《The Guide to Capturing a Black Lotus》


 Chapter 1: Substitute Marriage (1)

    Chapter 1: Substitute Marriage (1)


    A girl clothed in red sat in front of the makeup station.


    Her full head of soft hair was held in ce with a sparkling phoenix head ornament. Its mouth held a pearl, which dangled on her bright and clean forehead.


    A red camellia was inserted next to her temple. The petals were somewhat withered. It wasnt freshly picked from the garden, rather, it had been picked from a flower pot that afternoon.


    The garden was already devoid of flowers.


    The night was as dark as ink. The sound of thunder was akin to the roar of a beast. Lightning, thunder and heavy rain all amalgamated into a deafening symphony of raindrops crashing onto the ground. She knew even without thinking, that the flowers that werent under a cover would be struck onto the ground by the rain and the ground would soon be covered by torn and tattered petals.Advertisements


    Jutting joints on thin fingers touched the wilted petals. She thought, <em>No matter how much of a hurry Im in, I should still be somewhat merry.</em>


    The person in the mirror smiled weakly.


    Im getting married today.


    pxkzl okeldle cwv  pdso obkvl nsxrzlmksd pweeldzu qasgl. Rd vbl czkdj sq yd lul,  lmralppksd vwadle kdvs y zkqlzlpp xypj. Rd vbl dlmv xsxldv,  qynkyz xwpnzlp pvyavle xshkdt ytykd yde  pxkzl pvyavle vs qyel yoyu.


    Wsszkpb lulp alhlyzle y nwakswp ulv nyzx zktbv.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys pzswnble kdvs  nbyka yp pbl nyalqwzzu lmyxkdle vbl qynl kd vbl xkaasa: Vyzl-obkvl pjkd, pzld lulcasop, zyatl aswde lulp, vbkd zkrp yde y pbyar cwv vbkd nbkd.


    Mblu bye vbl yrrlyaydnl sq y fyel clywvu qasx y bwxczl bswplbsze. Rq vbspl tzkpvldkdt, zwpvaswp lulp l y zkvvzl nzs vstlv, pbl nswze byhl clnsxl y qsm-zkjl clywvu okvb lulp vbyv nswze lzlnvakqu rlsrzl, yde lhld oyzj vbl ryvb sq clnsxkdt y nswdvau-vsrrzkdt clywvu. Rv oyp wdqsavwdyvl vbyv Nkdt Zwp lulp l y zkvvzl vss qya yryav. Mblu tyhl rlsrzl y pldpl sq oyaxvb yde yd kzzwpksd sq byaxzlppdlpp. Ohld kq pbl tzyale yde dyaasole  lulp, kv sdzu xyel  zssj rkvkqwzzu nwvl.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys pktble, <em>R esdv byhl vbl qyvl sq clnsxkdt y qlxyzl zlye, R nyd pll kv fwpv qasx vbkp qynl</em>.


    Fbl zktbvzu pvasjle  nbkd yp pbl jdkv  casop.


    Nkdt Zw oyp vss pjkddu. Fs pjkddu vbyv kv xyel rlsrzl qllz ekpnsxqkvle fwpv cu zssjkdt yv . Fkdnl vkxl kxxlxsakyz, qwzz-csekle osxld l nsdpkle vs byhl tsse qsavwdl. Gnnsaekdt vs obyv vbl sze tlyvksdp pyu, vbkp qynl sq p xlydv pbl bye y xkdkpnwzl yxswdv sq qsavwdl yde y pbsav-zkhle lmkpvldnl.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys pvsse wr, yzzsokdt vbl ale xyaakytl ealpp vs nypnyel esod vbl taswde. Mbl casdgl xkaasa kd qasdv sq , czwaakzu alqzlnvle  qktwal.


    Her marriage had been set up in a hurry, and shed no idea where this wedding dress came from. It didnt fit her at all. Silver needles were used topartmentalize her waist and the cuffs were much too big, it went past her hands. Wearing the dress on herself, the golden embroidery was hidden in the folds and couldnt be seen clearly.Advertisements


    Ling Yu was skinny like a bean sprout. She had been used to lowering her head and slouching her shoulders forward, so she looked very cowardly.


    Miaomiao forcefully straightened her back, and looked at the mirror through the corner of her eye. Seeing a frowning, impatient face staring right back at her, she became startled and immediately tried to smoothen her eyebrows. Perhaps her first impression of Ling Yu was so bad, she also naturally moved this dislike onto her body. She definitely couldnt let this go on.


    In this day and age, humans traveling to parallel universes was already amonly seen phenomenon. Any random urance in a persons life could cause a person to travel to another dimension. As for why Ling Miaomiao transmigrated into this world, she had stayed up till midnight writing a review for a novel.


    This novel was written by the melodrama romance queen Floating Boat, titling it as her gorgeous transformation piece and 10 yeareback. It was a Xuanhuan novel called <Demon Hunters>.


    When she was an ignorant youth, Ling Miaomiao had been tricked into letting out countless tears for the even death cannot break our love melodramatic stories. After ten years, for the sake of reminiscence, she stayed up all night reading Floating Boats work. Yet what she got in return was waking up in the middle of night in her room and a WTF!?


    What gorgeous transformation?! Under the shallow surface of the world of <Demon Hunter>, it was allpletely the same! The three women that loved the male lead fought with their might and their wits, and the second male lead that liked the female lead only had unrequited love. Several series of misunderstandings cropped up between the male and female lead. They were a pair of mandarin ducks that had an inseparable love thatsted through countless conspiracies and ploys, their feelings bing as tangled as a ball of wool.


    With this frustration in tow, Ling Miaomiao brought out her keyboard to write a review. Before she wrote it though, she carefully picked out a representative character to use as a point with which to cut in through.


    If one could consider causing anger in readers as a sess, female number three, Ling Yu, wouldve been considered a smashing sess.


    Because she was <em>bad</em>.


    But her badness wasnt exactly stereotypical. She was used to acting as a victim, biting the hand that fed her, backstabbing, and putting on a poor, pitiful act.


    This character waspletely timid and gloomy. She loved the male lead yet didnt dare topete with the female lead directly. Other than pervertedly fantasizing about obtaining the male lead, all she did was insidiously plot, harm and drive wedges between the female and male lead.


    If viiness woman number two was a proud and powerful tigress, she could be said to be akin to a rat that sneakily bit ankles or the insects that eat through rice buckets.<sup>1</sup>Rice Bucket : Can also refer to ones livelihood. If ones rice bucket is <em>overturned</em>, that means ones life has been turned upside down, destroyed.Advertisements


    On one hand, she enjoyed the protection of the main leads, but at the same time, she tried to undermine them. She was like wet and moist mold that grew in the walls, gloomy and difficult to peel off.


    This kind of fantastic personality caused Ling Miaomiao to feel disgusted. Inparison, she felt that the arrogant, pampered and spoiled woman number two, Duanyang Dijis straightforwardness was extremely cute.


    As cannon fodder, Ling Yus destiny naturally didnt look too great. Her road to affection was especially rocky.


    She was married off twice in her life. The first time, she put on a y with the man she loved with all her heart, Liu Fuyi, to pretend to get married. But before she could revel in her situation, her dream was abruptly crushed.


    The second time, she was married to the female lead, Mu Yaos younger brother, Mu Sheng.


    The door creaked as it was pushed open.


    A servant girl stood by the door as she folded up her umbre, the corners of her clothes dripping with rainwater. She spoke shakily, like a little chick, Young Miss, the time has arrived.


    The servant girls face was ashen and her hand shook slightly. It was evident that she was extremely terrified.


    Miaomiao made a sound in agreement before hurriedly wiping a smear of lipstick carelessly onto her lips. Then, she held onto the servant girls dripping wet sleeves and walked out.


    The oil paper umbre was nearly unable to bear the fierce rain. The rainwater converged into a line and little rivulets of water flowed down from the umbre. The hand with which the little servant girl was holding the umbre with, was trembling. And with every tremble she made, some of the rain water sshed onto Miaomiaos thin and flimsy wedding dress. Very soon, her shoulder waspletely drenched.


    Miaomiao was unhappy and took the umbre from the servant girl. The big umbre securely covered the little servant girls head.


    They followed the winding path with no words spoken, until Miaomiao broke the silence, Can you see it?Advertisements


    mhm. The servant girl closely stuck herself onto Miaomiaos side. Her tone was full of grief as she spoke, Young Miss Young Miss you arent scared? That thing is so scary.


    Apart from the widowed, there wouldnt be anyone else whod have their marriage ceremony at night. Perhaps even if they were a widow, they still wouldnt choose such a thunderous and raining night.


    It was because this marriage was, from the beginning, just a y.


    This should be the time when Liu Fuyi invited Ling Yu as a bride, with the goal of drawing out a Great Demon.


    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi had both been staying at Taicang for a month now.


    Even though Taicang County was small, it was very affluent. The number of rich and wealthy people there were aplenty. Outsiders racked their heads trying to find a way to settle down there.


    However, starting from a month ago, several newly wedded couples disappeared before they could enter the bridal chamber. Rumors say that people saw a demon appear and leave. The rumors permeated everywhere and panic quickly settled into this little town.


    For a time, nobody in Taicang County dared to conduct a marriage ceremony.


    Marriage was, however, amon matter and putting it off constantly was not a solution. The County Mayor, Ling Lushan, who originally didnt believe in the supernatural, stuck out his potbelly in worry for three days. In the end, he had no other choice but to make an announcement to start recruiting capable exorcists.


    The original books male lead Liu Fuyi and female lead Mu Yao reached this ce while traveling. They were unwilling to let others take on the responsibility so they stayed behind to help the people eliminate the danger.


    On the day they were to capture the demon, the two stayed in the Mayors residence, which was also the family of the hosts body, Ling Yu.


    On the third day after the group of protagonists arrived, the demon took the initiative to send themselves to the front door.Advertisements


    It possessed the body of the Mayors beloved daughter, Ling Yu.


    The sixteen year old Ling Yu was unwilling to get a husband. During the day, she acted normally, but when night came around, she would always dress herself up and act as if she was about to be married off. Shed worship heaven and earth<sup>2</sup>Worship Heaven and Earth: basically marriage rites. Simr to the western marriages vow. in the empty hall, appearing as though she was possessed.


    With Liu Fuyi guarding at the side, the moment Ling Yu entered the bridal room, he took out a Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda and quickly forced the Fox Demon that possessed Ling Yus body to show its true form.


    The Fox Demon had originally nned to suck away their life force but was forced to show its true body. Its expression was malevolent and its ws fully outstretched. It hissed loudly before it charged at the unarmed Mu Yao.


    Mu Yao, an experienced and trained Demon Hunter, had been calm and patient. At that moment, Liu Fuyi had picked up the victim lying on the ground, Ling Yu. He was just like an immortal stepping down from the clouds, saving her from the illusion she was in.


    As Ling Yuid in his arms, she had the first taste of her heart beating fast.


    Creak- A crack appeared from the door.


    The servant girl jumped back a few steps out of fear. Miaomiao watched her quivering appearance and felt it a bit unbearable, You can go first. Ill enter by myself


    The servant girl retreated a step, before copsing onto a puddle of water butt-first.


    Ling Miaomiao couldnt remember the details in the book. She pumped herself up as she pushed open the door empty-handed.


    Liu Fuyis jade-like back figure faced her and he clearly looked very rxed. Underneath his marriage robes, the corners of his usual white clothes stuck out. It was apparent that he merely casually found a random set of marriage robes.


    Sigh, the other party only treated this as an insignificant y yet the pitiful original host was so excited she couldnt sleep all night.


    Liu Fuyi heard the sound of her entrance and turned around. His countenance appeared truly breathtaking.


    The original book had written that Liu Fuyis body was weak, and as a result, he was thin and hisplexion was always pale. Yet, for this same reason, he had a thread of immortal-like aura around him.


    He was warm and gentle, but his expression couldnt hide a streak of mncholy.


    Liu Fuyi was just like the description in the book, both affable yet untouchable. He truly was the type of person to cause girls to get distracted. However, after taking two nces at Liu Fuyi, she had lost all interest. The author was the one who created the world of <Demon Hunter>, and she had it set in stone that Liu Fuyi belonged to Mu Yao. No matter how warmly he treated someone else, in this world, there wouldnt be any sort of story development down that road.


    Liu Fuyi broke the silence, Miaomiao.


    Miaomiao trembled from shock, What did you just call me?


    Liu Fuyi knit his brows and spoke with a little hesitation, If I remember correctly, your childhood name was Miaomiao.


    Oh Ling Miaomiao stretched out the word. She was a bit unhappy that she and Ling Yu both shared the same name. It <em>is</em> Miaomiao, Miaomiao is right you said it all of a sudden, I couldnt react in time.


    Liu Fuyi gave a faint smile, Today is our wedding day, we should call each other more intimately.


    With the male lead saying such endearing words, it really caused ones bones to soften.


    Miaomiao looked into Liu Fuyis eyes and could see clear expectations within.


    Good, the male lead had taken the lead, reminding her topletely act out this y.


    Fuyi. She cleverly called his name and saw gratification sh through his eyes before he walked over to her.


    However, a thread of doubt suddenly appeared in her heart, Wait!

 Chapter 2: Substitute Marriage (2)

    Chapter 2: Substitute Marriage (2)


    Liu Fuyi paused in confusion.


    Miaomiao searched around her waist before taking out a walnut-sized embroidered red ball(1) <sup>1</sup>  Embroidered ball with tassels hanging off of it. . She rolled it up before tossing it over. The ball crashed into his abdomen before it fell to the ground next to his feet.


    Liu Fuyi was stunned by this action of hers.


    Throw it back to me, quickly. She urged him as ayer of thin sweat surfaced on her forehead.


    Liu Fuyi bent his waist to pick up that small embroidered ball, the red tassels on the ball dragging against his pale hand. He carefully scrutinized it before his expression grew more serious.Advertisements


    Quickly! Ling Miaomiaos ears perked up as she tried to listen for any movement inside the room.


    He lightly tossed it up and the embroidered ball flew towards Ling Miaomiao. While in the air, it seemed to hit something and rebounded back to the ground near Liu Fuyis feet.


    Liu Fuyis expression immediately changed, there was an invisible barrier separating the two!


    Xdl nswze ld cwv dsv zlyhl. Rq ydu sq vbl vos l vs oyzj vsoyaep vbl sv, obs oswze jdso kq vblu oswze cl zkjl vbl lxcaskle cyzz: Bdjdsokdtzu tlvvkdt rwzzle kdvs vbl kdhkpkczl cswdeyau.


    Ykysxkys prsjl elzkyvlzu, Wwuk ol xktbv dsv cl kd vbl pyxl rzynl yv yzz.


    Mbl saktkdyz cssjp plvvkdt l oyp vawzu nsxrzknyvle.


    Gp y raytxyvkn Yyvblxyvknp xyfsa, obld Nkdt Ykysxkys alye wr vs vbkp rskdv pbl vakle vs nsdpk yzz vbl rsppkckzkvklp. Tsol, ds xyv bso pbl vbswtbv ycswv kv, pbl nswzedv qktwal kv swv. Ebld pbl ealo swv vbl pnldl yde kswpzu nsdpkle yzz rsppkczl qynvsap, pbl qkdyzzu nyxl vs vbl nsdnzwpksd vbyv: Wzsyvkdt Jsyv ekedv raszu zlyad rbupknp.


    Fbl bye vakle vs elpnakcl vbl kdhkpkczl cswdeyau ulv sdzu wple: y pvaydtl poyzzsokdt qsanl vs elpnakcl kv.


    Gp y qykvbqwz aly, Nkdt Ykysxkys vakle  clpv vs qkde y alypsdyczl lmrzydyvksd: Fbl yde Nkw Wwuk nswze csvb pll lynb sv clnywpl vblu l kd vos prynlp vbyv bye clld tle vstlv.


    Rd vawvb, vblu nswze rsppkczu fwpv cl sd vos ldep sq vbl pyxl assx. Mblka cynjp nswze cl qynkdt lynb sv. Ml oyp y qsanl vbyv vokpvle vbl prynl yaswde vblx. Mbl kdhkpkczl cyaa clvolld vblx oyp vbl vokpvle cswdeyau clvolld vbl vos prynlp.


    Gp pssd yp psxlsdl rypple vbaswtb, vbl cswdeyau oswze iwknjzu vwad kdvs y oyzz-zkjl lmkpvldnl, zsnjkdt csvb rlsrzl kd sdl prynl.


    Ling Miaomiao suddenly heard eerie noisesing from inside the room. It sounded like a burst of watering from the north vents.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi was sharp, instantly reacting to Miaomiaos single sentence.


    He listened intently, bing extremely serious when he heard her say with a low voice, Itsing!


    The space in-between Miaomiao and Liu Fuyi suddenly started to quiver then slowly start to tremble. It was just like rainwater sliding down a ss window. Shapes started to appear on it and surprisingly it was a scene of her and Liu Fuyi standing near each other with the exception of an empty background, as if fog had consumed everything.


    Opposite her, Liu Fuyi opened his mouth but his voice sounded blunted, as if something was separating them. His calm voice brought with it some bewilderment, Miaomiao, I cant see you anymore.


    Cant see? In front of her, she could see that she and Liu Fuyi were standing shoulder to shoulder. Ling Miaomiao raised her head and the girl in the scene before her raised her head slightly. Miaomiao smiled and the Miaomiao in the scene also smiled. Next to her however, Liu Fuyis eyes were dark and his expression was full of wariness, just like a tightly drawn bow.


    Fuyi, Im right here. I can see myself and I can see you too.


    Miaomiao saw that Liu Fuyi contemted for a moment before his expression rxed. A light shed through his eyes as he said, Do you know what it is?


    The water curtain in front of Miaomiao shook and ripples started to appear. Miaomiao snickered mentally. You old demon, Im smarter than you, you mad?


    A hint ofughter appeared in Liu Fuyis eyes. A face that originally held a sense of untouchable holiness somehow put on a fresh proud expression. He then took out the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda and held it in the palm of his right hand. Then, with his left hand, he started to draw several inscriptions in the air with rapid session.


    Ling Miaomiao stared unblinkingly at that pagoda. So the male leads golden finger was so small, it was just about the size of his palm. It had about sevenyers and it looked like a toy some kid had made by piling some leftover pieces of wood atop each other.


    Can this toy really restrain this supernatural demon?


    Liu Fuyi then rapidly chanted a string of mnemonic chants in a low yet rapid voice. She couldnt clearly hear what he was saying except for thest two words when he raised his voice at the end:  Water mirror!Advertisements


    Ah, this genius male lead Liu Fuyi really wasnt your average guy!


    This invisible barrier really was in truth, just a mirror.


    All those newlyweds of Taicang County lost their lives to this mirror.


    ording to the original book, this water mirror was the work of an ancient demon king. After having been immersed in demonic Qi for a long time, it gained spiritual cognition. Thus, possessing the ability to move.


    It didnt have a human form but it was evil. It continuously swallowed humans to satisfy its desires.


    A hundred years ago, it had pretended to be a vanity mirror. It swallowed up many women that used it before it was sealed by a daoist who was passing through..


    The daoist that sealed it didnt have a way topletely exterminate this dangerous mirror so after racking his brains for a solution, he settled on sealing it instead.


    The daoist was an egotistical priest who liked to delve into mathematical conundrums in his free time. After struggling against the mirror for half a day, he finally came up with this rule: Only if a person takes a step that measures three meters, and faces the mirror, will they have a chance to be swallowed.


    The daoist was immensely proud of himself, which normal person would take a three meter long step? No matter how capable the water mirror was, it was only an one-sided mirror. When they passed through the mirror, they would be behind the mirror, how could they possibly see their reflection? How could it possibly swallow anyone?


    Double insurance, Im a genius. As he thought all this, he mounted his donkey feeling quite proud of himself and left.


    After Ling Miaomiao had read this, she thought to herself: As long as the mirror bends itself down, turning itself into a double sided mirror, and gets people to pass through it wouldnt everything be over?


    She only dared to silently ponder. As readers, one should be more lenient on the struggling authors mess ups. In any case, the mainstay of this novel was focused on love, hate and drama. There was no need to pay any particr heed to these details.Advertisements


    After the water mirror passed through a hundred years of earnest experimentation, it finally discovered a way to swallow people.


    It chose the moment the couple would enter the bridal room, when the two people were standing more than 3 meters away from it, to instantly move the space, creating the false scene of two people standing face to face, and it itself will hide in the crevice between the two spaces.


    Just like what had happened to her and Fuyi a moment ago, if something had passed through the mirror in a 3 meter long step, the water mirror wouldve twisted the space back to its original state.


    The edges of the space were very ambiguous, to the point that if you were to say that it was one, you could also say that it was two. As long as the water mirror bent around the side with nobody in it, once a person passes through the mirror and looks at one of the mirrors faces, they will be sucked in by the mirror. Those who try to save the lovers will have space twisted once again by the water mirror. It will shrink the three meter long distance into a single step and these people will step through the mirror in one smooth motion. It wont even let go of those trying to rescue them.


    The water mirror was only a low ranked monster yet it was able to think of such a remarkable method. Ling Miaomiao couldnt help but feel impressed by it. She was even somewhat reluctant to think of killing it.


    The wood pagoda suddenly flew out of Fuyis palm and rapidly erged, casting a huge shadow from atop their heads.


    In the next instant, the water mirror in front of Miaomiao shattered, rapidly turning into a tornado of ss shards. It headed towards the door in a bid to escape from the chasing wooden pagoda.


    The twisted space returned to normal and she saw Liu Fuyis shadow. He was only 3 meters away from her, with his back faced towards her. Liu Fuyi turned around and looked her in the eyes. There was a hint of astonishment in his eyes, Miaomiao, youre much more intelligent and courageous than Id thought.


    I dont dare. Miaomiao pondered for a moment, thinking about what Ling Yus reaction mightve been. Then, ording to the original hosts personality, she lowered her head and replied in a shy and bashful tone, Brother Liu, youre praising me wrongly.


    Liu Fuyi was somewhat astonished but he immediately smiled, Did you get injured?


    Miaomiao shyly shook her head before looking at him coquettishly, making Liu Fuyi at a loss for words.


    After a while, he deliberated before saying, Miss Ling, can you dispel my confusion? Just now we didnt pass through the water mirror and reasonably, we shouldve been on the front and back sides of the mirror. Why could you still see the scene of the both of us standing close together?Advertisements


    I guess its because the old monster cut itself in half, exposing your silhouette. What I saw was my inverted image and the real you. Over on your side, I was blocked by the water mirror


    Liu Fuyis eyebrows leapt up as he naturally continued her words: What I saw was the back of the water mirror so I couldnt see you. It pieced the scene together to entice you into checking out the mirror He couldnt help but reveal another slight smile, So thats how it is. It was extremely clever.


    Miaomiao smiled at him, Liu Fuyis IQ was very high. If he were to undergo modern education, he would definitely be a prodigy. Much more impressive than her, who struggled to pass her exams.


    Oh yeah, wheres Mu Yao? Miaomiao followed Liu Fuyi out as she yawned and showed a bit of concern.


    The heavy rain outside had already stopped, only leaving behind puddles of mirror-like water.


    Yaoer? Liu Fuyis expression was a little strange, Yaoer was heavily injured and hasnt woken up yet. Isnt she currently resting in the east sideroom?


    East sideroom!


    Ling Miaomiao buzzed for a second, as if she was struck in the head with a bat. In just a moment, the blurry memories came rushing back in like a tsunami, immediately filling up all of her missing memories.


    Oh my god! Even though she only just entered the books world and her mind still hadnt wrapped itself around this fact how could she possibly forget about this point in the plot!


    (1)  Embroidered ball with tassels hanging off of it.

 Chapter 3: Substitute Marriage (3)

    Chapter 3: Substitute Marriage (3)


    The parallel worlds <em>system</em> had informed her that if she wanted to return home, she had toplete two missions in the <Demon Hunter> world:


    Mission 1: Follow the original Ling Yus plotline and create obstacles in between the feelings of the male and female lead.


    Mission 2: Get the female leads brother, Mu Sheng, whos infatuated with the female lead, to fall in love with Ling Yu.


    She didnt even want to mention how these two missions were so vehement about  Wait. The system suddenly sent her a message in its mechanical voice: Mission Reminder: Mission 1. One-fourthplete. This time, the rest of the mission will be given as an example gift to the host. Missionplete.


    <em>Example gift</em>? Miaomiao was momentarily dumbfounded.Advertisements


    Mission 1? Oh right, its to bully the female lead which is to say that before she even needed to create any trouble, the system already helped her do it. The me was still on her though.


    Ling Miaomiao wanted to cry but didnt have any tears to shed.


    The books entire plot went something like this:


    Mbyv eyu, Nkw Wwuk wple vbl Lkdl Yupkswp Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Vytsey vs qsanl swv vbl qsm elxsd kd Nkdt Zwp cseu yde vbld rknjle wr vbl wdnsdpnkswp Nkdt Zw. Mbl wvzu ekpnsxqkvle qsm elxsd vbld vbalo kvplzq yv Yw Zys, obs vbld alpvaykdle vbl qsm elxsd. Rv oyp kd vbkp qktbv vbyv pbl bye tsvvld blyhkzu kdfwale.


    Mbl qsm elxsd bye yzalyeu ekle, ulv xsal dlo rlsrzl pvkzz oldv xkppkdt. Rv oyp vbld vbyv vbl rasvytsdkpvp piwye ekpnsle vbyv vbl vawl nwzrakv oyp psxlvbkdt lzpl.


    Mbl vawl nwzrakv ralale vs ynv obld nswrzlp tsv xyaakle. Wsa vbl pyjl sq eayokdt swv vbl vawl nwzrakv, obknb oyp vbyv pbyvle oy xkaasa fwpv dso, Nkw Wwuk rwv sd vbkp rzyu sq y qyjl xyaakytl lxsdu. Ebknb vbld zle vs luvbkdt vbyv byrrldle fwpv dso.


    Gp qsa vbl alypsd obu Nkw Wwuk nswze sdzu qkde ydsv tkaz vs rwv sd vbkp pbso, kv oyp ldvkalzu clnywpl Yw Zys oyp blyhkzu kdfwale yde nswzedv tlv swv sq cle!


    Mbl dktbv vblu l xyjkdt vblka yvvlxrv, Wwuk plvvzle vbl wdnsdpnkswp Yw Zys raszu clqsal vktbvzu nzspkdt vbl essap yde okdesop sq vbl olpv pkssx. Xdzu yq eayokdt y plyzkdt vyzkpxyd eke bl qllz yv lypl zlyhkdt bkp clzshle osxyd yzsdl kd vbl assx.


    Jwv obyv eke Nkdt Zw es? Gq Nkw Wwuk zlqv, pbl pdlyjkzu okrle yoyu vbl vyzkpxyd awdlp sd vbl oyzzp yde akrrle vbl vyzkpxyd sd vbl essa kdvs rklnlp.


    Fbl zlqv vbl wdnsdpnkswp Yw Zys zyukdt kd vbl wdrasvlnvle olpv pkssx!


    Ykysxkysp lmralppksd vwadle ckv: Nkdt Zw oyp csaasokdt y jdkql vs jkzz Yw Zys! [1]<sup>1</sup> Jsaasokdt y jdkql vs jkzz: Jypknyzzu xlydp pblp plvvkdt wr/nywpkdt psxlsdl vs zspl talyvzu/ekl kdekalnvzu. Gp kd, pbl wplp psxlsdl/psxlvbkdt lzpl vs ynnsxrzkpb  sod tsyzp. Fsaau cye lmrzydyvksd.


    Sigh, she was secretly in love with Liu Fuyi but there was already a beautiful and outstanding Mu Yao beside him. If Mu Yao were to die after being heavily injured by that demonAdvertisements


    if Mu Yao were to die this marriage ceremony wouldnt be so fake anymore and she would be his bride


    Miaomiao? Fuyi grabbed ahold of her arm, and moved slightly closer. His face was full of concern, Are you ok? Do you feel unwell? Ling Miaomiao subconsciously maintained a distance between them but remembered all the things that would urter on and immediately stuck herself closer to him. Her face was pale as she grabbed Liu Fuyis hand.


    Liu Fuyi felt ufortable and naturally dodged backwards.


    Mu Yao The emotion in her eyes almostpletely changed from fright to pleading, Go take a look at Mu Yao!


    Liu Fuyis expression eased somewhat. Then, like he was trying to cate a frightened child, he assuaged: Mu Yao is fine. I drew a talisman on her door


    It was useless by the time Ling Miaomiao entered the book world, the original Ling Yu had already destroyed them.


    As the water mirror was chased till it had nowhere else to go, it charged towards the seemingly defenseless west sideroom. Mu Yao would wake up from her unconscious state, feeling a heavy demonic aura beside her, then she would force her weak body to fight with the water mirror as her strength grew weaker and weaker.


    And when she was on the verge of life and death, Mu Sheng, whod gone out to pick herbs would return


    Thinking of her second missions target, Mu Sheng, Miaomiaos heart shuddered.


    That was the original Ling Yus second husband, but was also her eternal nightmare.


    I feel extremely panicked, Im afraid that Mu Yao is in danger. Can we go over right now? Miaomiao nearly cried.


    As an outsider, the system stipted that she must enter her role and couldnt expose herself. She could only do two things: Try to patch things up or pass the me to someone else.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi felt that this mayors young misss temperament was quite strange. However, he maintained a warm character as always and only tried to advise her: Itste. You should go back and sleep. Ill go take a look at Yaoer.


    You should go now. Miaomiao still stubbornly continued.


    Fuyi helplessly smiled, Ill first go take a look and see if the Demon Restraining Pagoda has captured the water mirror yet.


    This man wasnt listening to her! Miaomiao roared in her mind.


    Then tell Mu Sheng to quicken his return, Mu Yao is a woman and shes currently injured. You guys cant leave her by herself!


    Liu Fuyi was stunned for a moment before smiling and patting her head, Alright.


    This seemingly intimate action nearly blew Ling Miaomiaos top. Ling Yu was 16 this year yet he was this conceited! Hepletely treated her earnest advice like the words of a child!


    Liu Fuyi saw Miaomiao give him a death re and could only helplessly tear apart amunication talisman under her eyes. A Sheng, where are you? Im going to deal with the demon, you should hurry back and look after Yaoer. [2]<sup>2</sup> A Sheng: Simr to Yao-chan or Yaoer. Basically an endearing way of saying someones name.


    After he finished talking, he put the talisman into Miaomiaos palm, a helpless expression on his face. It was as if his face said: Is this good enough?


    This wont work. Miaomiao sighed. If she were to calcte the time theyve wasted already, by the time Mu Sheng rushes back, Mu Yao would have already fought the water mirror.


    Itste. Miss Ling, youve done a lot already. Ill send you back to sleep. Liu Fuyi warmly proposed.


    After experiencing todays difficulties, Miaomiao felt that Liu Fuyis attitude towards her had changed.Advertisements


    She wrapped her clothes tighter: Lets go take a look first


    Her palm grew warm all of a sudden, the talismanbusting into mes. Under the purple lights, the yellowish talisman paper turned into ck ash in the blink of an eye.


    Liu Fuyis expression immediately changed, and in the next moment, both of them heard the sound of thunder shattering through the sky.


    Thunder lingered in the horizon, and dark clouds started to drift over.


    Immediately following that was the intense sounds of fighting. In the distance, the sounds of the water mirror on its death throes mixed with the delicate shouts of a girl.


    The sound hade from the West Sideroom. From Ling Miaomiaos trembling teeth came a sentence: Its Mu Mu Yao!


    Liu Fuyi didnt say anything further and merely turned around, flying over rapidly.


    Ling Miaomiao picked up the ends of the dress and tried to follow but the hosts body was really just too delicate and weak. Before she had even taken two steps, her breath started to waver. The ill-form fitting wedding dress was trampled under her feet. She was just slightly careless and caused herself to trip over, falling with a ssh into a puddle.


    Ling Miaomiao felt dreadful as she wiped off the muddy water. She crawled up in one motion, picked up her dress and started walking towards the west sideroom again.


    ording to the plot, Ling Yu who was delighted and full of expectations of getting married to Fuyi would see him toss her to the side and dash towards Mu Yao. It was like she fell from heaven to hell in an instant. Dazed, she chased them to the west sideroom only to see the male lead embracing the female lead and repeatedlyforting her. The bitterness and jealousy in her heart nearly reached the horizons.


    Everytime Ling Yu appeared in a scene, she couldnt miss out on being present either.


    Under the pitch ck night sky, the west siderooms surroundings were as bright as day. From far away, one could see a gigantic pagoda floating in the air with countless rays of glimmering light shooting out from the bottom.Advertisements


    The windows on every floor glowed with a golden light. The delicate pagoda before had be this flying machine-like colossus. It was quite astonishing.


    Liu Fuyis silhouette shed and he entered the courtyard.


    Miaomiao immediately followed up. The west sideroom was brightly lit up by the countless rays of light. The roof was broken and broken tiles and rain fell down through.


    The water mirrors shattered pieces were like a current, congealing into a water dragon. It was very pleased with itself as the rays of light reflected off of it, showing a weak and delicate silhouette.


    That silhouette was Mu Yao. Her appearance made it clear that she waspletely spent, shaking and swaying with countless wounds all over her body.


    With how she shook, Mu Yaos situation looked dire.


    Liu Fuyi had not moved, a calm expression covered his face as he drew runes. In an instant, the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda spun and descended, brilliant mes burning the water mirror as the air was rend with an increasingly mournful screech.


    Mu Yao didnt have enough strength. She supported her arm as the water mirror threw itself around with its life on the life. In a blink, she was about to make a heavy attack.


    In that instant, a goose yellow shadow flew through the air like a whirlwind as it barged over.


    That persons wrists spun and twisted and dazzled ones eyes. Suddenly, several sparks exploded on the shattered water mirror. Loud crackling noises erupted as the water mirror instantly blew apart, meteor-like streams of smoke falling towards the earth.


    This was the Demon Hunter worlds Mu familys most iconic exploding sparks. It didnt require talismans or runes to use and its power was tremendous.


    Ling Miaomiao scampered about as she dodged the pieces of ss falling from the sky. Looking up at the skyusing Exploding Sparks as soon as they arrived, that goose yellow figure must have been Mu Sheng.


    He was nominally Mu Yaos younger brother yet he had a perverse infatuation with Mu Yao, acting naive and kind hearted only in front of her. He simply was just putting on a white lily act to attract others pity. When in truth, his personality was dark, vicious and extremely vindictive.


    In other words, he was a very deeply hidden scheming Two-faced person. He pretended to be naive but actually concealed a ck Lotus on the inside. Other than his non-blood-rted sister, he couldnt care less about anyone else.


    Miaomiao felt that this somewhat yandere personality brought with it some tension. It could be considered a breakthrough of sorts for the old hand at romantic fiction, the author, Floating Boat.


    However, admiring this character was far different from liking this gloomy youngster in real life.


    Especially since that ck-hearted author paired the ck lotus Mu Sheng up with Ling Yu. Mu Sheng obviously didnt care for Ling Yu. Being rejected after showing his true emotions to his sister, Mu Sheng turnedpletely ckened and vented all of his anger and resentment onto Ling Yu who had been tripping Mu Yao up in the dark.


    He hypocritically got close to Ling Yu and after their marriage, started to torment and torture her unbridledly. He waspletely unscrupulous and even poisoned her with a love gu, causing her to be unable to tell anyone else.[3]<sup>3</sup> Love Gu: Gu is an ancient chinese art/skill that uses all sorts of bizarre bugs and organisms to control/poison/kill/threaten victims. >.> I dont think I should put example pictures here, yall go google if youre that interested.


    Ling Yu, who was trapped in a helpless situation, was quickly tormented to the point that her hair turned grey. She was always in a dazed state. She had reaped what she sowed, she was guilty and earned her punishment.


    Ling Miaomiao couldnt help but shiver, her back feeling cold. She subconsciously straightened her neck and looked up.


    That smear of goose yellow was like lightning, scattering apart the dark and gloomy clouds. Both fast and severe. His entrance wasnt dark nor was it bright. It was a fresh and beautiful goose yellow.


    This Mu Sheng was someone whose outside was akin to sweet frosting. Yet on the inside, a dey.


    [1] Borrowing a knife to kill: Basically means shes setting up/causing someone to lose greatly/die indirectly. As in, she uses someone/something else to aplish her own goals. Sorry bad exnation.


    [2] A Sheng: Simr to Yao-chan or Yaoer. Basically an endearing way of saying someones name.


    [3] Love Gu: Gu is an ancient chinese art/skill that uses all sorts of bizarre bugs and organisms to control/poison/kill/threaten victims. >.> I dont think I should put example pictures here, yall go google if youre that interested.


    TL: Entropy here, looking through the chapter while posting, I suddenly recalled how much I wanted to tear my hair out while tranting this chapter. Ah, good times. Also,pletely forgot it was thursday and that Im supposed to post hehe.

 Chapter 4: Substitute Marriage (4)

    Chapter 4: Substitute Marriage (4)


    Liu Fuyis face was solemn as he controlled the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda in the air, sweat dripped down his neck without him realizing.


    In the clouds, Mu Shengs movements were too quick, quick to the point that one could only see a streak of goose yellow dashing about. He used Exploding Sparks to burst a path open and neared Mu Yao. He then took off the metal bracelet around his wrist and smashed it towards the water mirror.


    That metal bracelet was akin to Nezhas Yin-Yang Bracelet[1]<sup>1</sup> Yin-Yang Bracelet: A hidden weapon that looks like a pair of chinese prosperity bracelets. I believe usually the spikes/de edge are on the inside ring., instantly smashing the water mirror apart. At the same time, it had turned into the size of a h-hoop. It flew over as it circled around the water mirror.


    The water mirror was stuck in the bracelet as it struggled to break free. It twisted every which way in a bid to free itself from this unremarkable small bracelet. Yet, it was like an inted balloon whose mouth was tightly squeezed shut, unwaveringly locked down.Advertisements


    The Demon Restraining Pagodas brilliance grew more and more radiant. The water mirror stubbornly held on in front of the lofty pagoda, it was like a bedraggled mud fish as it struggled with its life on the line. Yet, it couldnt escape its fate of being sucked into the pagoda.


    After the Demon Restraining Towerpleted its task, it spun in ce and extinguished its rays of light. It spun around as it slowly shrunk in size before returning to its original dainty appearance. In a sh, it flew over to Liu Fuyi like an adorable and pampered puppy.


    Liu Fuyi was unable to praise it at the moment. His expression was pale and he stared intensely at Mu Yao in Mu Shengs embrace.


    Yw Fbldt bwttle Yw Zys vktbvzu yp bl pzsozu elpnldele qasx vbl yka.


    Wasx yqya, vblu zssjle zkjl y xktbvu obkazokde. Tsol, yv y nzs tzydnl, sdl oswze ekpns vbyv bl zssjle ayv awqqzle wr. Tkp nzsvblp bye iwkvl y qlo nwvp sd vblx yde bkp lmralppksd oyp nszsaqwz. Ykysxkys osjl wr qasx  pvwrsa yde, csaasokdt vbl oyax ulzzso zktbv sq vbl zydd, nyalqwzzu lhyzwyvle Yw Fbldt.


    Yw Fbldt oyp sdl sq Wzsyvkdt Jsyvp xspv ekpvkdtwkpbyczl xyzl zlyep. Tl ekedv olya obkvl. Tl ekedv olya czynj lkv. Tl osal nzsvblp vbyv dsaxyzzu uswdt tkazp oswze olya; Tl osal caktbv ulv psqv tsspl ulzzso nzsvblp.


    Qsspl ulzzso oyp u zktbv, kv nswze yvvaynv rlsrzlp yvvldvksd ulv kv oypdv lul-nyvnbkdt. G akdt sq czynj nkanzle yaswde vbl nszzya, kv oyp csvb pvsad yde yaastydv. Ebld bl osal kv, kv ekedv pllx psqv cwv nbyaxkdt kdpvlye.


    Tkp byka oyp rkvnb czynj yde kv zktbvzu nwazle wr yvsr bkp qsalblye. Mblu dyvwayzzu przkv yryav esod vbl xkeezl yde bl yzps bye y bktb rsduvykz. Wasx vbl qasdv, sdl nswze pll bkp obkvl blyecyde qlnvzu lmrsple qasx vbl ryavkdt sq bkp byka. Tkp uswvbqwzdlpp prkzzle swv qasx okvbkd, zkjl y vbl pnldv sq zlxsd kd y tzypp csoz.


    Yw Fbldt aykple bkp lulp, bkp rwrkzp lmvalxlzu caktbv zkjl vos xssdp alqzlnvle sqq sq y zyjl.


    Ykysxkys pktble. Zswvbqwzdlpp yde rsduvykzp alyzzu l y xyvnb xyel kd blyhld.


    Fktbkdt kdoyaezu ytykd, Yw Fbldt oyp nsxrzlvlzu dsvbkdt zkjl obyv pbl bye kxytkdle.


    Most of Floating Boats words were focused on Liu Fuyi, writing about his gentleness and calmness, his coldness and passions. It was to the point that the moment Miaomiao saw Liu Fuyi, she was certain who he was.Advertisements


    Inparison, the pitiful second male lead didnt even have more than a few lines describing him.


    If it wasnt for the fact that this ck lotus used their familys specialty: Exploding Sparks, she never wouldve believed that this youth in front of her, was Mu Sheng.


    She had thought that in order to be a fitting ck lotus, one would need to have a low-key, gloomy and quiet temperament.


    This youth who she had seene from afar, had hair that was sharp at the edges. He swayed back and forth energetically. It made one associate him with the first appearance of a goose yellow winter jasmine in the beginning of spring. Or perhaps the tender shoots of a willow tree. Or even the first bite of a plump tangerine as ones mouth gets filled with spurting juice.


    This sort of person was a yandere?! Whose personality was broken and perverse? It shouldve been someone whose internal flower had dried up long ago, how could this not make one disappointed?


    Mu Sheng and Liu Fuyi had already started arguing.


    I had only gone out to pick a few herbs and something happened to my sis. Is this how you take care of people? Ive told you countless times, you can apany her but dont let her be alone! You


    Ah Sheng Mu Yaos weak voice appeared. She was lying on the west siderooms couch. She extended her slim arm and grabbed onto Mu Shengs cuff.


    Mu Sheng face had been full of vicious anger but instantly changed into a warm expression as he looked at Mu Yao, Sis, does it hurt?


    His long eyshes were clearly visible, bending at a tough-feeling arc. His pitch ck pupils reflected Mu Yaos face. His innocent expression seemed as if he had been the one who was injured, and not Mu Yao.


    This instantly changing face caused a wave of goosebumps to travel through Ling Miaomiao.


    Mu Shengs skin was white like a limpid white jade. The blood vessels on his face were even more pronounced and was a rather ghastly sight.Advertisements


    Mu Yao looked at her little brothers face. Even someone as cold as her forced out a weak smile, Im fine.


    But Im hurt Mu Sheng grasped onto her hand and wouldnt let go. He stuck her hand on his face and actually acted cute.


    Mu Sheng was born with a delicate face.


    Even though both brother and sister were beautiful, they had different kinds of beauty. Mu Yaos beauty was akin to the pure, untouched snow atop a mountain. Cold and distant. Proud and aloof.


    Mu Sheng was coincidentally the opposite. He was a poisonous flower and he hid his emotions in his pupils. There was a kind of youthfulness that fell in between a young man and young girl with a corrupt kind of prettiness.


    Mu Yao ignored the cute act in front of her as she twisted her hand free, If youre hurt, then go back and apply medicine on it. Why are you still here making a huge fuss of things?


    The kindhearted Mu Yao thought that her familys obedient and adorable brother onlyshed out violently at Liu Fuyi in a fit of desperation and thought that he was being uncourteous.


    Mu Sheng stared nkly at her. He then gave Liu Fuyi a look, a threatening look emerging in his eyes for a moment before it was immediately reced with a wronged expression. His longshes fell, Sis, I didnt re up on purpose if I didnt rush back, something wouldve happened to you! I told him before to never let you be by yourself. Was he even unable to wait a little while?


    Liu Fuyi stood to the side, his eyes full of self-me.


    Enough. Mu Yao rubbed her temples and patiently spoke: I let Fuyi leave. I was originally fine and Im not a little child either. I dont need someone to watch over me. Fuyi just wanted to capture the demon a little bit quicker.


    Is capturing the demon more important than my sisters life? Mu Sheng suddenly raised his voice, He left you alone in this room. Sister, do you not me him in the slightest?


    He shot a nce at the marriage suit Liu Fuyi didnt have the time to take off and spoke with resentment, He ran off to get married to another girl!Advertisements


    Mu Sheng! Mu Yao finally erupted, I told you already, Fuyi informed me. The marriage was just an act, why are you so stubbornly fixated on this? She sucked in a breath of air, How did mother and father teach you? As a family of demon hunters, how can we be afraid of death?


    Mu Shengs heart was full of anger as he clenched his teeth and retreated two steps.


    Liu Fuyi couldnt endure anymore and threw himself to the bedside, carrying her into his embrace as he closed his eyes. Yaoer, I wasnt good enough, I was wrong


    Mu Yao had been full of indignant anger but it all instantly dissipated into a warm expression. She cupped Fuyis face and said, Working towards the bigger picture was right. Ah Sheng was also too anxious


    Both of their foreheads drew close together and they started to share sweet nothings. Their voices grew more and more quiet before it finally turned into whispers.


    Ling Miaomiao snuck a look at Mu Sheng who stood at the side rigidly with his hand tightly clenched into fists. She was taking joy at watching others pain. If his anger could be turned into fire, Mu Sheng could burn down the entire house.


    In the next moment, she was unable to smile any longer. Salty and bitter streams of tears flowed down to her mouth. She wiped her face and found out that it was covered with tears.


    Whats going on!? She was crying uncontrobly!


    Miaomiao endeavored to her greatest ability to recall the plot: Ling Yu chased Fuyi to the west sideroom only to see the couples loving affection for one another. Her beautiful dream of being married to the person in her heart was shattered. She had then immediately leaned against the wall as she slid down to the ground, crying silently in a corner with tears dripping down her face.


    Ling Yus despondent expression waspletely captured by Mu Sheng.


    This ck lotus was able to notice even the slightest changes in others and in an instant, saw through the feelings Ling Yu had for Liu Fuyi. Instantly, he started growing doubts about how his sister had gotten injured. Thats to say that


    The goose yellow clothed youth turned around and started walking step by step towards the corner she was in. His pupils were jet-ck like the surface of a calmke.Advertisements


    His eyes fell upon Miaomiaos tear-stained face. He lightly measured her up for a moment before his eyebrows lightly fell. A cold killing intent shing through his eyes. Immediately after, he raised an eyebrow as an expression that was like a smile yet not a smile covered his face. Miss Ling. We just fortunately escaped danger, could you tell me why youre crying?


    [1] Yin-Yang Bracelet: A hidden weapon that looks like a pair of chinese prosperity bracelets. I believe usually the spikes/de edge are on the inside ring.

 Chapter 5: Substitute Marriage (5)

    Chapter 5: Substitute Marriage (5)


    Miaomiao wrinkled her brows as she tried to smile, but her eyes were like uncontroble faucets. Under the systems forceful interference, sheboriously twisted her face into a wide smile. She was crying and smiling at the same time, tears streaming down her face as she looked at him.


    Mu Sheng was stunned. He lowered his gaze, and she couldnt tell what he was thinking.


    Wuu too touching She simply covered her eyes and ignored the river of tears flowing down her face.


    Mu Shengs smile grew rigid. Through the cracks between her fingers, Miaomiao could see his expression.


    Mu Sheng didnt move and waited until she put her hand down. He slowly crouched down, his attractive face grew close to hers, close enough to see each and every hair of his standing brows. Touching?Advertisements


    Mhm Miaomiao nodded twice. Casting an envious nce towards the two stuck close together on the couch, If I were to have Sister Mus luck and find someone who loves me like Brother Liu loves her, Id be blessed When can I meet my husband wahhhhhhhh.


    Tears rolled out between the slits between her fingers and Ling Miaomiao took the chance to observe him.


    Mu Sheng was very distrustful. But at this point, he concealed his suspicions. It was not the time to spill out all of his misgivings.


    Tsol, ds xyv obyv pbl pyke, vl oyp ynvwyzzu psxl vawvb vs  qllzkdtp.


    Mbkdjkdt sq Nkdt Ykysxkys kd vbl alyz osaze, obs oyp y uswdt tkaz kd vbl rlyj sq  zkql yde oyp yjkd vs y qalpb qawkv bydtkdt qasx y vall. Fbl oyp voldvu cwv bye dsv lmkldnle zshl clqsal, ulv vbkp vkxl vayhlzkdt pupvlx rykale  wr okvb vbkp talyv elxsd jkdt! Fbl qlzv ps ekpvalpple!


    Yw Fbldt pzktbvzu pnawdnble wr bkp casop clnywpl obld pbl raykple Nkw Wwuk pbl bye vswnble bkp alpl pnyzl.[1]<sup>1</sup> Slpl pnyzl: Jypknyzzu psxlsdlp psal prsv. Mbl vsrkn vbyv cakdtp ycswv sdlp qwau, vbyv naspplp sdlp csvvsx zkdl. Fvlrrle sd y zydexkdl.


    Tsol, vbl qallgkdt jkzzkdt kdvldv kd bkp lulp pllxle vs pwcpkel clqsal kv oyp tayewyzzu alrzynle okvb y xkpnbklhswp pxkzl.


    Tl pzsozu lmvldele bkp yax, xlydkdt vs vswnb Ykysxkysp zkrp.


    Fsqv. Usze.


    Ykysxkys talo pvkqq. Fbl nswze qllz bkp nsze qkdvkrp pvyav qasx  zs zkr yde qszzso vbl pbyrl sq  zkrp yzz vbl oyu vs  zkr clye kd vbl nld sq  wr zkr. Tkp byde xshlxldvp l psqv yde tldvzl yde kv qlzv psxlobyv zkjl vbl yxcktwswp ynvksdp clvolld zsp.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys qlzv  byka pvydekdt sd lde, vbkdjkdt vbyv vbkp oyp vbl ynvksdp y xwala oswze xyjl clqsal jkzzkdt.


    Miss Ling, why are you shaking?Advertisements


    He innocently raised his face as he showed the redness on the tips of his fingers. Your makeup was drawn off-kilter. It looks as if you just ate a child.


    As soon as he finished, he let out a smile as if he was just ying around with her as a forthright but naughty youngster.


    Ling Miaomiaos face immediately turned red.


    That damn Liu Fuyi! He watched her make a fool of herself for so long, couldnt he have reminded me?


    Mu Sheng, who felt he had teased her enough, stood up and straightened his posture. He threw a meaningful look towards the affectionate main lead couple and turned around to leave. His hair bouncing around yielded an extremely youthful feeling in those who saw it.


    This was the first time she and the ck lotus crossed des and Miaomiao could feel sweat soaking her back. Mission 2: Get him to love her?


    Forget it, another day she could live was another day alive.<hr>


    Since Ling Miaomiao passed into this world, each and every action of her easily attracted the attention of all the maidservants.


    Taicang County was a prosperousnd overflowing with milk and honey. The rice kernels in the paddies were fat and plump and could be easily distinguished. Taicang Countys young miss was treated extremely well. The beautiful kernels of rice came out perfectly al dente after being steamed. There were even some sesame seeds and crushed peanuts sprinkled on top. It was mouthwateringly and saliva-inducing.


    The other dishes didnt need to be mentioned at all. Ling Yu was only sixteen years of age and already had her own chef. There were four dishes and one soup dish for every meal. For the sweet and sour fish, they used the freshest and tenderest bass. The Longjing Prawns were even more exquisite, the clear scent of the Longjing tea covered the plump shrimp and no matter how many one ate, they wouldnt feel it greasy. [2]<sup>2</sup> Longjing Prawns: Produced using the meat of live river prawns coated with egg white and moistened starch, fried inrd at a medium-low temperature for 15 seconds, removed from the oil and drained when jade-white in colour, and then quickly stir-fried over extreme heat with boiling water infused with Longjing tea, tea leaves and Shaoxing wine. (Excerpt from wikipedia)Advertisements


    Miaomiaos appetite was capacious and the bowl of rice revealed its bottom in no time at all, revealing a delicate looking red plum on the exquisite porcin bottom.


    Pushing the bowl away, she found the two maidservants beside her to be strangely staring at her.


    Miaomiao: Why are you looking at me? More rice!


    Maidservant 1 took the small round porcin bowl and joyously whispered to maidservant 2: Did young misss appetite improve? Usually shed only eat a liang and still fret over it? [3]<sup>3</sup> Lingzhi: a type of mushroom I spose.


    Ling Miaomiaos ears were sharp and her face immediately changed, Are you kidding me? How is a liang enough?!


    One liang of rice was only half of the scoop cafeteriadies would use.


    Ling Miaomiao finally realized why Ling Yu was so skinny. It was midday yet she couldnt even eat a liang of rice. If this were to continue, would she be an immortal?


    When she had no rtion to the rtionship between the male lead and the female lead, the system would y dead in a corner and turn a blind eye to whatever she did.


    This point made her feel quite satisfied. If she had to rack her brain everyday toplete missions and couldnt even eat her fill, there was no way she could survive.


    She called over the quick-witted maidservant 1 and then intimately hung her arm on the maidservants shoulder: Uhm when the kitchen steams rice, do they use uhm. She pondered for a moment as to what vocabry to use then gestured with her hands, a pot?


    The maidservant was momentarily stunned before also pantomiming in return, I think they used a pot.


    Servant and master stared at each other for a while before Ling Miaomiao smiled gratifyingly: Thats good. For my next meal, bring that pot over and put it on the table. Itll be easier for me to get more rice and looking at it will make me feel more at ease inside.Advertisements


    Maidservant 1:


    The young misss maidservants discovered that their young miss has undergone some subtle changes.


    The old young miss was gloomy, had low-self esteem, ate very little, found sleep difficult to find and spoke pitifully few words. Now, the young misss appetite not only increased a lot, she would sleep tillte in the morning. She even liked to talk and smile now. Sometimes, she would even burst out with a donkey-like smile but after sensing the frightened expressions of the people beside her, she would cover it up and straighten her spine.


    How the young miss exined all of these changes was: After undergoing a near-death experience, one would realize all of those petty and small feelings werepletely useless. Living was what was most important.


    Even though they couldnt quite understand, it sure seemed to make a lot of sense.


    In short, after the fox demon crisis passed, Ling Yu suddenly became an energetic youngdy that extremely treasured her life.


    After Ling Miaomiao used brainwashing to convince the surrounding maidservants, she started to make big moves again. She started to wake up early in morning, when the earliest rays of dawn fell, to start morning runs in the backyard.


    The day wasnt bright yet and the fog was abundant. The courtyards shrubbery painted a dim scene. Ling Miaomiao was gasping for breath as she ran headlong into a dark shadow, who was the Taicang Mayor who had gotten up muddleheadly to urinate.


    Ling Miaomiao nearly screamed in fear. The fatty father in front of her obviously got off the wrong side of the bed as he rubbed his painful stomach that someone had just rammed into. He angrily roared: Which scoundrel is running about wildly so early? When he finally managed to clearly see the person in front of him through squinting, he was shocked, Ehhh? Daughter-chwan?!


    The mayor who had been putting on a cursing uncle act very quickly patted her shoulders and rubbed her head. His tone sounded as if he was so anxious he was about to cry, Child, does it hurt here?


    Liang Miaomiao didnt know whether tough or cry as she pushed away his hand, calling: Father.


    Only then did the mayor calm down. Looking at Miaomiaos little red face and the steaming off of it then noticing the masculine silk pants she wore, he was stunned: My child, what are you doing?Advertisements


    Father, Im doing a morning run.


    Morning run? The mayor acted as if he had swallowed an egg.


    Ehm Im training my body.


    The mayor thought for a moment. Then, apanied by a smile, in a persuading tone: Daughter-chwan, your body isnt very good. You should sleep more in the morning and wait till the warm midday to get a few maidservants to apany you, how does that sound?


    Not good. Miaomiao skillfully duped her elder, Father, mornings are the best times of the day. I can absorb the essence of the heavens and the earth and its very nourishing and helpful for the body.


    Oh- The mayor was the same as all the other fathers who were easily swayed by their daughters. Hearing her words, he was easily appeased in his heart. An expression of gratification and confidence intertwined appeared on his face, Miaomiao, run then. You have to have perseverance.


    He took a look at Miaomiaos silk panks and staunchly said: Dont wear this any more, father will call people to make you a new pair of pants tomorrow. Itll be spattered with flowers and will look beautiful.


    Miaomiao felt sullen, Thank you father how about foregoing the flowers


    The mayors smile was so great that his double chins peeked out. There were countless folds beside his eyes as he replied, Ok ok ok. Then a big flower, a big red flower, just for my beloved baby child.


    Miaomiaoughed bitterly.


    Liu Fuyi was busy looking after the injured Mu Yao. The main characters spent all day hiding in their room being lovey dovey. Mu Sheng was busy picking herbs and for a while, the three of them seemed to have disappeared from the face of the.


    There werent any missions the past two days and Ling Miaomiao was happy, free andfortable. She slept early and woke up early, taking morning runs to train herself. She lived a life much more orderly than any year prior.


    On this day, in the dim early light, Ling Miaomiao encountered Mu Sheng, who returned early.


    The early morning fog stained his gleaming dark hair, turning it moist and hazy as it swayed back and forth. He lightly carried a bamboo basket on his back as he smilingly wound his way to her front, Miss Ling?


    Eh? Ling Miaomiao was panting for breath as she came to a stop and when she saw who it was, took in arge breath of cold air into her lungs.


    His pupils were as bright and shiny as a clean piece of ss, reflecting a small amount of light. It was like the first rays of dawn that expelled the darkness of night.


    Miss Ling, youre He had on a smile that wasnt quite a smile as his gaze traveled down her face. Pausing at her the big red flower on her new silk pants.


    Oh. Morning run. Her face didnt change as she replied. She was a little nervous as she recited the words she had used countless times to trick others, Mornings are the best times of the day. I can absorb the essence of the heavens and the earth and its very nourishing


    Pfft.


    Miaomiao grew tongue-tied out of embarrassment.


    The ck lotus smiled, the ck lotus actually smiled!!


    She was at aplete loss and her brain was only filled with countless repetitions of that phrase rolling about.


    Mu Sheng lightly curved his eyes up inughter as he attentively stared at her crimson flushed face: Miss Ling, you arent a Lingzhi[3], can you even absorb the essence of heaven and earth?


    Mu Shengs smile was akin to a devilish flower blossoming. The corner of his eyes, mouth and cheeks all emphasized his beauty. It was a sort of sincere and joyful beauty.


    Ling Miaomiao embarrassedly tried to exin, Anyways, its good for me. The next time I meet a demon I can at least run away.


    When demon was brought up, Mu Shengs eyes instantly grew a few degrees colder. However, his face was still full of smiles: Speaking of demons, Im reminded of something. When my sister met with danger that time, Liu Fuyi used the transmission talisman to contact me


    He studied Ling Miaomiaos face as he smiled, That transmission talisman, why would it be in Miss Lings hand?


    Ling Miaomiaos heart leaped for a moment.


    Of course the ck lotus wouldnte looking for her heedlessly, he wouldvee prepared to fish something out of her.


    Whats weird about it? It was I who told him to contact you.


    Oh? Mu Shengs eyes drooped a little, How did you know my sister was in danger?


    Ling Miaomiao stared into his eyes. Her heart was trembling but she managed to speak everything in one spurt: I didnt know Mu Yao was in danger, but I knew that you all left her, an injured girl, in a room by herself. Which is just asking for someone to take advantage of the situation.


    Her tone grew quieter and in the end, she started to mutter to herself in embarrassment: I didnt feel at ease so I told him to go take a look but he wasnt willing I could only tell him to contact you


    Mu Shengs expression was somewhat alleviated, My sister isnt a normal girl. Shes a demon hunter of the Mu family


    Ling Miaomiao interrupted him in disagreement: What does that matter? No matter how incredible she is, after shes injured, she needs someone to protect her.


    Right after she spoke out, she immediately felt regret.


    This tone inparison to the yes-man Ling Yu, was it too tough?


    After waiting nervously for a while, the system still hadnt given her any notifications. She could only scrutinize Mu Shengs expression. She saw that he seemed slightly out of it, his eyebrows werepletely motionless and a few notes of tenderness could be clearly seen on his face.


    Miaomiao pretended to be ignorant of his change in emotions. She was only somewhat in disbelief, was the interrogation over just like that?


    This ck lotus was truly temperamental.


    Gradually, the light in Mu Shengs eyes once again gathered on the bed fiery red flowers on Miaomiaos legs. At the center of the flower was a dazzling yellow, the favorite of market-going married womenlively and bright.


    However, she suddenly started kicking her dazzling legs, that ridiculous and gaudy flower shaking alongside her movement. When the corners of the pants lifted up, her snow white ankle was barely discernible.


    The girls expression was full of joy: My father chose the material, looks good no?


    Footnotes:


    [1] Reverse scale: Basically someones sore spot. The topic that brings about ones fury, that crosses ones bottom line. Stepped on andmine. Image ofndmine for those who dont know:


    [2] Longjing Prawns: Produced using the meat of live river prawns coated with egg white and moistened starch, fried inrd at a medium-low temperature for 15 seconds, removed from the oil and drained when jade-white in colour, and then quickly stir-fried over extreme heat with boiling water infused with Longjing tea, tea leaves and Shaoxing wine. (Excerpt from wikipedia)


    [3] Lingzhi: a type of mushroom I spose.

 Chapter 6: Substitute Marriage (6)

    Chapter 6: Substitute Marriage (6)


    Under the careful tending of both Mu Sheng and Liu Fuyi, Mu Yaos body gradually recovered. As soon she could get out of bed and move, the opportunistic mayor immediately organized a feast to entertain these zealots that wholeheartedly prevented harm froming to the general public.


    Young Noble Liu, Young Noble Mu, Miss Mu. This lowly person expresses his gratitude in ce of all the people of Taicang County to all of you! The mayor toasted them with great gratitude, tears even naturally burst out from the bottom of his heart.


    The gratitude he felt towards these demon hunters was sincere. Before, he disdained and looked upon the supernatural. However, one serial killer demon killed more people than criminals the mayor executed in one year. He nearly let these metaphysical events cause him to lose his officials hat.


    The table wasden with fine wine and food. The mayors residence was luxurious and even the wine cups were ji-gang white porcin from the governments official manufactory. [1]<sup>1</sup>Ji-gang white porcin: Basically very expensive, heritage-filled porcin tea cups. It has chickens/fowls painted on its sides. When they poured wine in, it emitted a crisp sound.


    Liu Fuyis clothes were as white as snow. He gracefully clinked cups with the mayor and took a sip. He spoke in a mild tone: Demon hunters exterminate devils and ughter demons as a way of life. We dont dare ept such gratitude.Advertisements


    His expression was very modest and his temperament wasnt servile nor overbearing. He was rather lukewarm and after drinking, he calmly took away the cup in Mu Yaos hand: Yaoer only just recovered so its best if she doesnt drink wine. Ill drink in her stead.


    Mu Yao was stunned speechless and her cheeks turned red.


    Miaomiao could feel that Mu Sheng wasnt very happy all the way through.


    Xq nswapl bl oswzedv cl byrru. Gq xllvkdt eyd, vbl alzyvksdpbkr clvolld vbl xyzl zlye yde vbl qlxyzl zlye kxrashle y pvlr. Mblu l yzalyeu yv vbl rskdv ol vblue qynl lynb sv yde pxkzl. Yw Zys nswze rascyczu ds zsd vsyvl ydusdl lzpl kd  lulp.


    Ykysxkys pyo okvb  sod lulp bso Yw Fbldt elcsdle y nbknjld zlt pjkzzqwzzu vbld rwv vbl xlyv kdvs Yw Zysp csoz. Tl byckvwyzzu aykple bkp lulp vs zssj yv , bkp casop csvb zsdt yde vbknj: Fkp, vbl rsrnsad nbknjld kp ralvvu tsse. Twaau wr yde vau kv. [2]<sup>2</sup> Vsrnsad Ubknjld/: Pkalnv vaydpzyvksd: Fyzvu Uawdnbu Ubknjld. Usxxsd pvallv qsse kd vykoyd. Ikdey zssjp zkjl nbknjld dwttlvp cwv ynvwyz nbknjld.


    Yw Zys pxkzle yv  uswd casv yde nyalqwzzu vssj y ckvl. Mbld, pbl vwadle yaswde yde tyhl vbl alxykd vs Nkw Wwuk,  lmralppksd oyp qkzzle okvb y nayqvu pollvdlpp: Eydv vs vau kv?


    Yw Zys oyp csad okvb y ryka sq clywvkqwz lulp. Fbl bye y vlya pbyrle ckavbxyaj wd vbl nsa sq  lul yde oyp yd yxygkdtzu clywvkqwz psd. Xd dsaxyz eyup,  lmralppksd oswze cl rzynke okvbswv xwnb pwqzwswp lmralppksdp. Gp pwnb,  ryka sq clywvkqwz lulp tyhl sqq y nsze yde raswe qllzkdt. Wsa vbl xsxldv, pbl lmrsple y ayal tkazu lmralppksd yde  nblljp l nszsale rkdj, kv oyp rkvkqwzzu nwvl.


    Wwukp xsse nbydtle yde vblka lulp nsddlnvle yp vblu pxkzle yv sdl ydsv. Wszzsokdt obknb, bl wdblpkvyvkdtzu rwv kv kdvs bkp xswvb yde nsxxldvle, Ybx. Rvp dsv cye yv yzz.


    Yw Zys rknjle wr vbl csoz yde iwklvzu zsle  blye obkzl  xswvb nwazle wr, zssjkdt fwpv zkjl y zshlzu ayu sq prakdt pwdpbkdl.


    Mbl vosp rwczkn ekprzyu sq yqqlnvksd vbyv ktdsale sdzssp nywple vbl taswr sq xykehydvp vs zssj yv vblx. Mbl pzs sdlp pvyale yv vblx okvb qsszkpb pxkzlp sd vblka qynlp.


    Yw Fbldtp lmralppksd oyp y ckv wdpktbvzu. Tl pkzldvzu nsdvkdwle vs blzr Yw Zys tayc ekpblp obkzl bkp byde valxczle.


    Hahaha! The fat mayor was astute and noticed the situation at the table turned awkward. He smiled as he broke the silence, Since Young Noble likes this chicken dish, it is my residences honor. Eat some more, dont hold back. After saying his part, he put a chicken wing into Mu Shengs bowl.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng turned stiff for a moment before immediately courteously giving his thanks, trying to maintain the well-behaved and obedient image in front of his sister.


    However, he didnt touch that chicken wing at all and only consumed the half-exposed rice underneath. In the end, he purposely pushed the chicken wing high up on the side of the bowl. The other half of which the bottom of the bowl could be seen.


    Mu Sheng was someone who had a temper. If he didnt feel happy, he wouldnt let others feelfortable either.


    The mayor felt awkward for a while, trying to guess what he had done wrong to earn the ire of his guests. He felt like he was on tenterhooks and seriously deliberated what words to say when the person sitting beside him suddenly moved. His eyes grew wide.


    Mu Shengs head was lowered when suddenly a white wrist extended out and rapidly sped the chicken wing. He nced over to see Miaomiao, who sat beside him, had already fished up the chicken wing and put it on her own. Feeling her gaze, her face was full of innocence as she slowly exined, Can I Im still hungry.


    Miaomiao heard the mayor gasp in shock as he reprimanded her: Miaomiao! Yo-you! How could you take something from a guests bowl? You have no manners! He lowered his tone and sounded like he was going to cry but no tears came out. Beloved daughter, its not like our family doesnt get to eat chicken, if you dont have enough you can just get more, you


    I saw that Young Noble Mu didnt like to eat chicken wings. She replied in a weak but aggrieved tone, I like to eat them.


    She looked at her father mayor whose forehead was chock full of sweat. While gnawing on the chicken wing she smiled as prettily as a flower: Our familys chicken wings taste really good.


    Miaomiaos body training was very effective, her originally bony figure had gradually grown plumper. Her chin was no longer sharp enough to kill people and her skin turned fair and glossy. Her cheeks put on a healthy pink glow and in total, was apletely different figure from the original undistinguished one.


    She smiled until her mayor fathers heart melted. Any thought of treating their guests properly were thrown out the window. All he knew to do now was to rub her hand and smile pampering her with an: Ok fine.


    Mu Shengs mood was very strange: On his left was a couples publicly disyed affection and on the right was a father fiercely protective of his daughter. There was only him who seemed disagreeable.


    He lightly put his chopsticks down, his gaze deeply evaluating Ling Miaomiaos hair-filled side profile just to the scene of her baring her teeth at the mayor threateningly.Advertisements


    How could a girl smile like this? His mouth curled up and his eyes also twisted up. He raised his head like a proud and foolish cat.


    He thought to himself: Sister would never smile like that.


    He subconsciously turned his gaze back to see Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao watching the father daughter pair with faint smiles. Their faces were full of warmth and there wasnt the slightest bit of astonishment.


    He felt a hint of lonely doubt deep within: Why are they all being happy?


    Liu Fuyi perked up with: Theres still one more chicken wing. Miss Ling, you can have it. He was a man of his word and actually picked up his chopsticks and put it into Miaomiaos bowl like he was a part of the family.


    Miaomiao felt overwhelmed: Aish, thank you Older Brother Liu! After taking a few chomps, she suddenly seemed to remember something. Turning around with a beaming smile, she looked at Mu Sheng just as he was evaluating her and their gazes collided: Thank you Young Noble Mu as well.


    Mu Sheng dodged her gaze and lowered his head to continue eating. His mouth curled up into a smile that wasnt warm nor cold as he slowly spoke: Youre wee. In any case, I dont like to eat chicken wings.


    Miaomiao ate till she felt full then put down her bowl feeling satisfied. Seeing Mu Shengs cold side-profile, she started thinking back on her own actions. She muddleheadedly pondered, just now he was angry for a while, did she infuriate the ck lotus?


    After lunch, she felt sluggish all over. She dragged her lethargic brain about and thought mockingly at herself. She mustve erased all of the goodwill the ck lotus had towards her right?


    The systems other people received would give them a golden finger or two. If not, they would at least have a method to gain the targets goodwill for the person undertaking the mission to peruse. Nothing like this rubbish son of god. Not to even speak of a golden finger, other than throwing missions at her, it never paid any attention to her.


    Mission Reminder: Mission 1: 1/4plete. Scene continuation: Host must grow intimate with the character [Liu Fuyi] while following [Ling Yu]s plotline. Warning ends here.


    Ling Miaomiao smiled coldly.Advertisements


    She forgot about one thing. One must neverin about the system. The system could read the hosts thoughts. As soon as you thought of it, it would appear. It had never listened to its hosts opinions. And right after reporting everything, it would then disappear.


    Ling Miaomiao supported her head as she let out a resigned sigh.


    Mu Yao had only just recovered from her heavy injuries so she was somewhat weak. After watching the raucous opera show with Miaomiao, dusk fell and she felt fatigued. As such, she returned to her room to rest early.


    The male lead and the female lead still maintained a pure and resolute friendship even though they were already inseparable before even bing a married couple. Liu Fuyi, Mu Yao and Mu Sheng all lived together in the three rather cramped guest rooms.


    Mu Sheng originally wanted to shamelessly stay in his sisters room but was shut down by Mu Yao in good humor: Ah Sheng, Im not a child. Why would I need you to look after me?


    Sis. I wont feel at ease. When Mu Sheng acted spoiled, his eyes would turn teary and they would even slightly droop out at the edges, causing onlookers to be unable to move away their gazes. He solemnly followed up with: I wont bother your sleep sis. Ill sleep on the ground, ok?


    When he first arrived at the Mu family, he would sleep together with Mu Yao. The young Mu Yao was only two years older than him but acted like a little adult. When he was woken by nightmares and huddled in the corner shivering, she would go over and put him in her embrace consoling him: Ah Sheng, dont be scared. It was just a nightmare.


    Her voice was thin and as warm as water. She would pat him on his thin and weak back through the quilt. Her aura drew one closer.


    Unfortunately, once he was eight years old, Mu Yao stopped sleeping with him. Her warmth and care also changed as they grew up, slowly disappearing.


    Mu Yao grew into a cold and stubborn young woman.


    She woke up early and stayed outte everyday to train her skills. She would light up antern to read books, the window reflecting her figure. He would wait until the warm yellow light in her room was extinguished before going to sleep relieved.


    Mu Yao had long built up immunity to her brothers spoiled act. Turning a blind eye to him, she resolutely declined: No need. Im used to sleeping by myself. I cant sleep if someone is watching me.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi timely interjected with: Ah Sheng, be at ease. I will be on guard, Ill protect Yaoer. Speaking, he and Mu Yao looked at each other and smiled.


    Mu Sheng could only force down his hatred and move into the room next to Mu Yao. Just like before, they were once again separated by a thin wall. Out of sight and out of touch.


    Thest vestiges of the warm yellow sunlight slowly neared the horizon. A curtain of darkness started to cover the sky slowly. After the sky turned dark, the mayors residence was still full of brightnterns. Bright yellow 6-sidednterns hung from the eaves, casting down an elliptic halo of light.


    It was the end of spring and the night was a bit cold. The residences inhabitants mostly stayed in their warm rooms and yed cards to whittle away their time. This was what most people called Spring Fatigue. In this season, most people got into bed earlier. The courtyard was void of the sounds of humans and only the chorus of bugs could be heard from the bushes.


    Ling Miaomiaos skirt brushed across the ground, emitting a near indiscinerable sound. She walked in the night alone and her steps were hesitant.


    The hazy yellow light from thenterns elongated her shadow, shakily casting it upon the courtyards white wall.


    Strange. She mulled over, Why does the mayors residence look different in the daytimepared to the nighttime?


    Ling Miaomiao was directionally challenged.


    She couldnt tell east from west andpletely required someone to lead her when heading out. If there was nobody to guide her, she could easily walk circles around a small area, forever unable to find her way out.


    The mayors residence had a very exquisite yard. Carved into the middle was a winding pond with pavilions and kiosks winding around the pond. They were scattered high and low and seemingly at random. There was a forest of big and small Lake Tai rocks[3] <sup>3</sup> Lake Tai rocks are quite holey and porous. Also usually white. that felt chaste and undefiled. At the time, the fatty father had spent great sums of money to invite someone to fix up this yard. All for the sake of getting an Elegant out of a group of uncultured Jiangnan merchants.


    Unfortunately, this yard looked exactly like a maze to Ling Miaomiao.


    And the current yard was a maze engulfed by the night.


    She followed her recollection of the path she took in the day and kept crashing into walls. It took her a lot of effort before she found a group of rooms she suspected to be the rooms where the main leads stayed at.


    The lights in Mu Sheng and Mu Yaos rooms had already been extinguished. However, a warm light still escaped from Liu Fuyis room.


    Ever since receiving the mission reminder, Ling Miaomiao didnt have a good night of sleep. Dark circles could be seen prominently under her eyes.


    She couldnt understand. Ling Yu was a perfectly fine youngdy. Why did she have to do all of these sneaky and sly things?


    Since things hade to this point, she was somewhat nervous inside. She had lived so many years but she had never done such an embarrassing thing before.


    She slowly approached the window before slowly and prudently extending her hand. She lifted up the small protruding edge of the window paper and then stuck herself close to the hole.


    There was a candle on the table and she could see Liu Fuyis warm side profile under it. He was currently leaning over the table, concentrating on carefully wiping that delicate looking Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda with a piece of cloth.


    Ling Yu always sneakily peeked at the beloved person in her heart in this way. A pervert right? Ling Miaomiao wanted to cry. Looking at the curled up paper in the window that seemed to have gone through countless storms, she couldnt imagine how many times the original body had done this very same thing.


    The candle me suddenly shook and Liu Fuyis actions froze as he looked at the window with vignce. Ling Miaomiao suddenly retreated a few steps. Standing in front of the door, she felt like her heart was about to leap out of her chest.


    Suddenly, a handnded on her shoulder and Ling Miaomiao sucked in a cold breath of air. Turning around, a familiar face came into view.


    His white headband slightly drifted along with the wind. Mu Sheng was draped with the curtain of darkness as he stood still amid the night scene. His eyes looked like calm water as he smiled and spoke in a low voice: Miss Ling, what might you be doing?


    [1] Ji-gang white porcin: Basically very expensive, heritage-filled porcin tea cups. It has chickens/fowls painted on its sides.


    [2] Popcorn Chicken/: Direct trantion: Salty Crunchy Chicken. Common street food in taiwan. Kinda looks like chicken nuggets but actual chicken.


    [3] Lake Tai rocks are quite holey and porous. Also usually white.

 Chapter 7: Substitute Marriage (7)

    Chapter 7: Substitute Marriage (7)


    Under the moonlight, Ling Miaomiao raised her head. Herplexion pale white, she stared at him with her pitiful-looking apricot eyes.


    There was a dark and heavy emotion in her eyes, and upon first nce, it appeared quite terrifying.


    I She hesitantly opened her mouth, biting her lower lip as if she was embarrassed,  couldnt sleep.


    Couldnt sleep? Mu Sheng crossed his arms. He didnt try to pick apart her evasive answer and instead, merely smiled, Oh, looks like you couldnt sleep well. He took a few steps forward, lowered his head to carefully scrutinize her face with apletely caring expression on his face. Miss Ling, for you to be unable to sleep normally, is there something on your mind?


    Ling Miaomiao dodged his eyes as she silently cursed: Posing! The ck lotus was posing again!Advertisements


    As a matter of fact, there is. There <em>is</em> something on my mind. She feebly nodded, ying along with Mu Sheng and agreeing.


    Does it have to do with Young Noble Liu? His face curled into a fake smile as he nced at Liu Fuyis window.


    Of course not. Miaomiao sighed as she squatted down. I couldnt fall asleep so I wanted to find someone to talk to. She raised her head to look at Mu Sheng and lowered her voice, I didnt think that you all had already gone to sleep and only the light in Brother Lius room was still lit. I had originally wanted to call out to him but I didnt want to bother him either so I was hesitating.


    Yw Fbldtp oyu ryka sq lulp pkgle  wr. Fbl nswzedv qktwal swv obyv bl oyp vbkdjkdt. Bdqsavwdyvlzu, vl oyp y csvvsxzlpp xylzpvasx clbkde vbspl oyu psqv yde olv lulp.


    G xsxldv zy, bl lmvldele bkp byde yde kdvkxyvlzu rwv kv sd  pbswz. Nkdt Ykysxkys psdpnkswpzu oydvle vs vyjl y pvlr cynj cwv oypdv yczl vs yhske bkx. Tl wple psxl qsanl yde elmswpzu vokazle  yaswde. Mbyvp pwnb y nskdnkeldnl. R byhldv tsdl vs pzllr ulv ps zlv xl ynnsxrydu Ykpp Nkdt.


    Ykysxkys zlv Yw Fbldt jkedyr , qsanlqwzzu cakdtkdt  qya yoyu qasx vblka zkhkdt yaly. Gzz vbl oyu, pbl qszzsole bkx aktkezu vbaswtb vbl czwlpvsdl ryhle yzzluoyup.


    Fbl vbswtbv vs plzq. byrp vbl czynj zsvwp oyp osaakle vbyv pbl blze wzksa xsvkhlp vsoyae Yw Zys. Mbwp, bl oydvle vs zlye  yoyu zlkpwalzu vs y alxsvl zsnyvksd ps bl nswze elpvasu  nsarpl yde alxshl yzz lhkeldnl.


    Uswtb wbx Zswdt Lsczl Yw, ol yal ol tskdt?


    Gv vbl nwaaldv vkxl, vbl psqv psdt sq vbl nknyeyp yde vbl snnypksdyz akv sq y qast qasx vbl rsde nswze cl blyae. Mbl xssdzktbv pbsdl esod wrsd vbl zwpb taypp zkjl y zy sq qwggu rlyaz zktbvp. G u zktbv rzwx czsppsx qaytaydnl oyqvle sqq sq Yw Fbldtp nwqqp, nsdvkdwyzzu yppywzvkdt Ykysxkysp dspl.


    Mbl dktbv okde nyaakle okvb kv y pxyzz hlpvktl sq vbl lhldkdt nbkzz. Yw Fbldtp hsknl oyp ayv kdekqldv: Myjkdt y oyzj kp cldlqknkyz vs Ykpp Nkdtp pzllr.


    Mbld usw Ykysxkys pvlyekzu zsle  blye, vaukdt vs okttzl plzq swv sq bkp pbynjzlp. Ps usw byhl vs vyjl y oyzj okvb xl zkjl vbkp?


    Mu Sheng let go of her, his hair lifted up by the wind. He spoke in a wronged tone as he rubbed his wrist, I thought Miss Ling was familiar enough with me to steal food out of my bowl. I didnt think you would be bothered with this level of frivolity.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao was momentarily speechless. Mu Sheng cast a sidelong nce at her, Or, is Miss Ling only alright with this level of intimacy with Young Noble Liu?


    Im afraid youve misunderstood. Ling Miaomiao stuck close to him and hugged his arm. To be honest, I dont care about this sort of minor thing. Normally, I dont dare disy such a character, as Im afraid of scaring you all. She felt Mu Shengs body immediately turn rigid. Raising her head, she mocked, Look, Young Noble Mu was scared, yes?


    Not at all. Mu Sheng immediately controlled his expression and suppressed the gloominess that nearly spilled out. Then, he obediently let her hug his arm as they continued forward.


    Its too cold outside. Ling Miaomiao shivered from the windy night and brazenly pulled on Mu Sheng. How about Young Noble Mue sit in my room?


    After she finished speaking, she felt her heart beating madly, as if she had just stolen something.


    The mayors young miss had a very luxurious andrge room. A silky soft persian rug covered the ground and even the canopy beds mesh wasposed of multipleyers of muslin. The muslin was as thin as cicada wings and drifted along with the wind, just like clouds at the edge of the horizon.


    Severalnterns hung from the ceiling like stars of fire. Against the walls were more, lower-ced candles. There was one every few steps and the whole room was lit as bright as day.


    There was also an exquisite six-sided stained ssmp on the table. It was ced beside a go board, giving each and every ck go piece a sheen of warm veneer. [1]<sup>1</sup> Go: Ancient chinese game that has a simple premise but a difficult depth to y with. Inyman terms, aplicated version of tic tac toe lol. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Go_(game)


    Mu Shengs longshes were slightly lowered, its shadow falling upon his glistening white face. He had stared at the go board for a long time now and his brows were subconsciously knitting. He was unconsciously rolling a go piece between his perfectly trimmed fingernails.


    Ling Miaomiao pulled back her sleeve and only pondered for a few seconds before making a decision with a thunk.


    Mu Sheng immediately wrinkled his brows, Miss Ling He had only spoken halfway before he forced his clenched forehead to rx. He lightly took a breath of air and continued ying.


    When Ling Miaomiao once again raised her hand, she felt Mu Sheng stare nervously at her hand. Seeing his forbearing expression, she wanted tough inside.Advertisements


    The moment she made her move, he finally couldnt hold back his harsh tone, Miss Ling do you not know how to y go?


    Not really. Miaomiao smiled apologetically.


    Not really? She was aplete farce! The fiery anger in Mu Shengs heart seemed to have found a in full of dried vegetation as it spread wildly. He took a nce at the waterclock[2]<sup>2</sup>Waterclock: Ancient way of telling time at night. Not entirely sure how they work and found that it was already midnight.


    He knew that she had problems with her brain. Not sleeping all night long and purposely finding people to mess around with. He was also sick in the brain for apanying her in ying around.


    Young Noble Mu, dont be angry. Miaomiao nced at the coldness in Mu Shengs eyes as she softly apologized. Im not good at traditional Go either, but She pointed at the go board, Why dont you take a closer look?


    Mu Sheng unhappily nced at the goboard. He had seriously thought it over, slowly and cautiously ying his pieces whilst she yed per pieces like a wild horse let loose. No matter how he looked at it, he couldnt see any reasoning behind them.


    Watch for a moment Her hand followed the white pieces on the go board before carefully reminding him with: They line up into a skewer.


    Mhm, I can see it. Mu Sheng strenuously pressed down on his anger as he looked at her coldly with a near frigid smile on his face.


    Only idiots would line up their pieces into a skewer.


    Let me exin it to you, this is the most trendy way of ying in our Taicang County. Its just as interesting as your style of y. Miaomiao smiled at him, Whoever can line up 5 in a row wins. Its called Five-In-A-Row.


    Legends has it that Nuwa created man, Fuxi created Go. Five-In-A-Row was the predecessor of Go from the era of the Xingyu Sage. Our ancestors all yed this and all the people loved it. Although it was not as high-end as Go, no one could belittle its importance in history. She wasnt talking nonsense, Mu Sheng just didnt know. She could only say that Mu Sheng was an ignorant inexperienced youth.


    Mu Sheng stared at her face, slightly stumped.Advertisements


    He was considered as an embarrassing existence in the Mu family other than his adoptive parents giving him food and clothes, there hadnt been anyone who took the initiative to care about him. Most of his skill was taught to him by his sister. Mu Yao was the Demon Hunter worlds eldest daughter of the Mu family. She had heavy responsibilities, she woke up early and returnedte, hard at work for many hours everyday. She had to learn every possible thing and she also lived up to expectations.


    Mu Yao loved to y Go but sadly her father and mother were busy with hunting demons. She was full of theories andcked an opponent.


    It was she who quietly taught Mu Sheng. The brother and sister would oftenpete and improve their go skills.


    He only knew one way of ying go, the way Mu Yao had taught him.


    Why are you watching me? Miaomiaoughed, Dont believe me?


    Mu Sheng turned to stare at the go board: Its my first time hearing of it.


    Miaomiao pushed all the pieces on the board off, Dont look down upon Five-In-A-Row. It looks simple but it actually requires a lot of wisdom. She paused thoughtfully and then asked, Mu Sheng. Are you very good at Go?


    The youth was silent.


    In the Mu family, he was a disposable object and everyone bullied him. However, what others didnt know was that no matter what field, as long as he could touch them, he would crazily absorb all sorts of knowledge like a thirsty little sprout. Thinking of any way to rapidly increase his strength and make himself perfect.


    Go was the same. Especially since he was taught Go personally by his sister.


    At the start, he would always lose. Later on, Mu Yao was no longer able to defeat him. However, he would rarely win against his sister. Most of the time, he would meticulously n his loss.


    Mu Yao disliked his bizarre way of ying Go and didnt like his unscrupulous manners in search of victory. Since his sister didnt like his methods, he just didnt win. He was willing to pretend to be a naive and dim youth. Pretending to be bashful and cute when he pleaded with Mu Yao: Sis I dont know how to continue ying.Advertisements


    When that happened, Mu Yao would show a helpless smile and pat his head: Nope, you have to continue.


    But Ill lose. Sister, youre about to win.


    Mu Yao would then stiffen her face: You cant give up just because youre afraid of losing. Come Ah Sheng, y.


    To be honest, he not only knew how to lose, he also knew how to let Mu Yao win without a hint of what was going on.


    However, he hadnt yed Go with Mu Yao in a very long time. It was because Liu Fuyi was also a mid-tier expert. He was the person his sister admired the most, his style was upright and steady. The two of them yed often and were evenly matched.


    Mu Shengs eyes grew darker.


    Miaomiao saw several traces of his face turning overcast and was hit by a surge of regret for speaking.


    Looking at his expression, she thought that things went wrong. Why didnt she know how to y Go? Unable to see an exit, the ck lotus strenuously yed such a long time with her, letting her mess with him


    She suddenly felt remorseful inside.


    I said just now that Five-In-A-Row looks easy but is actually quite difficult. She smoothly changed the topic although she felt guilty inside. No matter how good Young Noble Mu is at Go, you might not be able to dominate me at Five-In-A-Row.


    She organized the pieces, giving herself the ck pieces and pushed the white pieces over to him. Lets y a round?


    Mu Sheng looked at the box of white pieces in front of him and frowned, Were swapping pieces?


    Yep. Ling Miaomiao curled up her eyes, and picked up a glossy white piece to disy to him. The fire from thentern reflected in her eyes, looking like two small moons. This is a cloud. Its color is like a soft tooth. Its white like Young Noble Mu, very good looking.


    Mu Sheng:


    It was alreadyte into the night, when the night was the darkest and all creatures asleep.


    The lights in Ling Miaomiaos room were still bright and Mu Sheng sat face to face with her.


    Mu Sheng, you lose!


    Mu Sheng you lost again!


    Dont let me win! y properly, dont always let me win!


    Mu Sheng slowly uttered: Again.


    When he grew tired, he started sizing up Miaomiao across him. A strand of hair that fell down was roughly brushed behind her ear. Her body was tilted forward and both of her eyes were staring intensely at the goboard. A whileter, her eyes lit up like a cat seeing a rat, her body arching up to suddenly leap and capture her prey.


    Mu Sheng look, look! You lost again! She was unable to contain her joy, her expression carried with it a bit of crafty schadenfreude.


    He nced downwards and sure enough, from within the disorderly amalgamation of pieces on the board, he found the obscure line of continuous ck pieces.


    Mu Sheng wrinkled his brows andined: My eyes have gone bad.


    My eyes have gone bad too! She was basking in bliss,pletely besides herself in joy with a grin on her face: Then why could I still find it?


    Mu Sheng was left speechless. He suddenly remembered a phrase from when he wandered around, which basically went like this: If you want to make friends with a man, drink with him; If you want to make friends with a woman, y a game with her. This saying wasnt definite; There were some women, if you yed a few rounds of Go with them, wouldnt even call out Young Noble Mu anymore.


    It was around 1-3 in the morning and Ling Miaomiaos ck circles were at their peak. Still, she was energetic and passionate like fire. This sort of psychotic excitement clearly infected Mu Sheng as well. The few wisps of sleep he felt dissipated into nothing.


    Ling Yu. Mu Sheng also started calling her.


    Dont call me Ling Yu. Miaomiaos face fell, Sounds terrible.


    Ling Yu, was she not locked up for an eternity in this body?


    Mu Shengpletely threw away his courteous facade as he raised his brow, Miss Ling sounds somewhat awkward to say.


    Call me by my nickname, Miaomiao.


    He hesitated and didnt immediately call it out. Somehow, someway, delirious fromck of sleep, for god knows what reason, he followed up with this sentence: I also have a courtesy name, Ziqi.


    [1] Go: Ancient chinese game that has a simple premise but a difficult depth to y with. Inyman terms, aplicated version of tic tac toe lol. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Go_(game)


    [2] Waterclock: Ancient way of telling time at night. Not entirely sure how they work

 Chapter 8: Substitute Marriage (8)

    Chapter 8: Substitute Marriage (8)


    Miss, Young Miss?


    Maidservant 1 delicately called out, her voice as soft as a cat, lightly and softly nagging.


    What? Whats going on? Ling Miaomiao scrambled up in shock and with a wave, lifted up the muslin. Her hair stuck up in all directions and her eyes looked like copper bells, scaring the maidservant into retreating a few steps.


    No nothing huge. She stammered out an exnation, The lord said that Young Noble Liu and Miss Mu are in the front hall eating tea and cake. He wants you to go apany them.


    Ling Miaomiao went Oh and then rubbed her sleepy eyes. She sat there for a while in a daze before slowly getting off the bed.Advertisements


    She dipped the ivoryb into the bowl of flowerden fragrant water to brush through her hair. When she groaned whilebing through the tangled parts of her hair and the split ends, theb got stuck so maidservant 1 grabbed a bottle of aromatic ointment to help her lightly massage those parts.


    In an instant, a strong smell assailed her senses and Ling Miaomiao sneezed: Why does it have to be so annoying? Just cut it.


    Maidservant 1 turned pale with fright: That Im afraid thats


    Usxl, zlv xl. Fbl zssjle vbaswtb vbl eayp qsa y ryka sq pnkppsap clqsal pdyvnbkdt  byka qasx xykehydv 1p bydep. Ekvb y qlo pdkrp, pbl nwv sqq y cyzz sq byka, y qlo pnyvle bykap qyzzkdt sdvs vbl xyjlwr vyczl. Rv kp obyv kv kp. Uwvvkdt kv okzz yzzso kv vs taso raszu, esdv valypwal vbkp byka vss xwnb.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys rwv esod vbl ryka sq pnkppsap. Mbld, zkjl y olv est, pbl qzwdt  blye yaswde vs tlv ake sq ydu zsspl bykap sd  nzsvblp clqsal qyzzkdt kdvs y eygl ytykd.


    Mbl psd kd vbl xkaasa bye poszzld lulzkep vbyv eassrle esod pzktbvzu, obknb xyel  zssj psxlobyv zkqlzlpp.


    Zswdt Ykpp, eke usw dsv pzllr olzz zypv dktbv? Mbl xykehydv ypjle tkdzu.


    Mbyvp dsv kv. Nkdt Ykysxkys bye y blyeynbl ps pbl xyppytle  vlxrzlp. Ohld vbswtb zypv dktbv oyp vbl qkapv pvlr clvolld  yde Yw Fbldt clnsxkdt tsse qakldep, pbl pbswzehl bye y pollv yde czkppqwz pzllr.


    Tsol, vbl xsxldv pbl nzsple  lulp, pbl oswze tlv yppywzvle cu dktbvxyalp.


    Rd vbl dktbvxyal, vsanbzktbv oyp alqzlnvle sd vbl xkaasa-zkjl rsde. Mbl blyvoyhlp vblu tyhl sqq oyp ldswtb vs pnyze sdlp qynl. Sso yq aso sq rlsrzl kd ekpblhlzle pvyvlp jdllzle cu vbl tyvl, vblka qynlp nsle okvb xwe. Rdekpvkdnvzu, ollrkdt nswze cl blyae nsxkdt kd oyhlp, rykdvkdt vbl pjklp. Fszep blze sdvs psxl tkazp obkzl vlyakdt yv vblka byka. Mbl tkazp bye vblka bydep vkle clbkde vblka cynjp yp vblu l qsanle qsaoyae pvytkdt yde pvwxczkdt. Kwpv zkjl vblu l casjld cwazyr pynjp clkdt eayttle yzsdt vbl taswde.


    Mbl naklp pllxkdtzu nsle vbl blyhldp. Mbl pvawttzkdt rlsrzl l zkjl qkpb vbasod sdvs y nbsrrkdt csyae, qaydvknyzzu vokpvkdt ycswv. Rd vbl dlmv xsxldv, y casyeposae powdt esod yde clblyele vblx, oyax qkpbu czsse prwavle swv, tyvkdt vs vbl pkel sq vbl lmlnwvksp cssvp. Ebld bl zkqvle bkp cssvp, vblu xyel y piwlyjkdt pswde zkjl vblu l ealdnble kd oy.


    Many wooden boxes were piled up upon each other. Some were open, revealing a small point of hazy light under the unnailed wooden nk. It was shaking butterfly hairpin. Its wing stuck out yet there was no one there to admire it. Far away, a horse whinnied and a crippled soldier prepared to move the box onto the cart. He was knocked into a side of the cart by a robust figure and the two started fighting.Advertisements


    The night was crimson and everyone was agitated. Perhaps insanity, perhaps death.


    Miaomiao looked at her maidservant, whose face was still small and hadnt grown. That day they captured the water mirror, this maidservants teeth chattered from fear and her face was ashen. But now, it had recovered, red as an apple. Youthfulness begets some toughness after all.


    How old are you?


    The maidservant was doubtful, Fourteen. Whats wrong, young miss?


    In the nightmare, Miaomiao saw her face. A fourteen year old youngdy, in that chaos-filled night, was defiled and choked to death. Thrown onto the muddy ground with both of her wide eyes open.


    This was the final ending of Ling Yus family that the book of <Demon Hunter> never revealed.


    When that all happened, where was Ling Yu? Did she pass through the green bamboo forest or did she go to Apricot Town? Did she ever think of her family as well as the people that she had left behind, and what fate they would end up facing?


    She lowered her eyes: Nothing really, lets go. Lets head to the flower pavilion.


    Mission Reminder: Mission 1: 1/4plete. Scene continuation: Host must grow intimate with the character [Liu Fuyi] while following [Ling Yu]s plotline. Warning ends here.


    She suddenly received a notification and the pastry in Ling Miaomiaos mouth turned tasteless.


    Peh. She carefully spit it out on her palm.


    Not to your taste? Liu Fuyi smiled as he sipped his tea. Then he good heartedly pushed Miaomiaos teacup closer to her.Advertisements


    From what I see, Miss Ling still hasnt woken up yet.


    Mu Sheng butted in with his fake smile. He also only went to sleep around 2 in the morning yet his face was white and healthy red. There wasnt even the slightest hint of a blemish under his eyes.


    Feeling Mu Shengs gaze, Ling Miaomiao subconsciously trembled slightly under those dark pupils. With a blink, the illusion of a ze once again engulfed her. Her stomach started to turn.


    Ling Yu had been searched and seized, and it was not unrted to this youth in front of her.


    Mu Sheng saw her face pale and fiercely took a sip of tea of water. Seeing that he gave her the cold shoulder, she turned towards Liu Fuyi and asked in a weak tone: Brother Liu, does myplexion look bad?


    She lookedpletely focused with her eyes aze that Mu Shengs expression grew rigid for a moment.


    In the flower pavilion, there was only Miaomiao apanying the group of main leads. Her mayor father had been busy with government affairs since morning. His original words were: Young people should talk more with other youths. He was old and couldnt keep up in conversation. He would only make the guests feel awkward.


    To be honest, Miaomiao knew that the mayor had other intentions in letting this group of capable superhumans stay here for a period of time. It was in case another thorny demon appeared in the county, he could easily request for their help. However, it wasnt right for him to use his status to pressure them so he threw the heavy responsibility onto his beloved daughter. He eagerly hoped for Miaomiao to be close with them, and itd be best if she could establish some friendships.


    Oh, it doesnt very good. Fuyi carefully inspected her pale face. He slightly wrinkled his brows, Where do you feel ufortable? The two of them were very close to each other and when he lowered his head to inspect, it created a rather ambiguous angle. Liu Fuyi had the halo of a male lead and with his unique temperament and his focused stare, even aunties and married women would blush.


    Miaomiao bravely stared back, ignoring the hint of red spreading across her nose: I just couldnt sleep well at night.


    Past Liu Fuyis shoulder, she saw Mu Yaos posture in drinking tea suddenly freeze for a moment. She then lifted her cold eyes and vigntly watched them.


    Miaomiao moved even closer to Fuyi before quietly muttering: It was after catching that mirror demon. Ever since then Ive been having nightmaresAdvertisements


    She purposely lowered her voice to the point that Liu Fuyi subconsciously moved closer to her to hear better.


    At this sight, Mu Yaos eyebrows slightly puckered up.


    Hearing the two words mirror demon, Liu Fuyis expression congealed as he carefully inspected her for a while. Then he consoled her with: Miss Ling is a normal person. You mightve been affected by that great demon. He then took out a in white silk brocade bag from his clothes, Miss Ling, you might as well try this. There is mugwort and daylilies in here, it can help calm your nerves.


    Ling Miaomiao snatched it over with a death grip and even neatly used a pitiful tone to pretend to decline, Can I really take it?


    Liu Fuyi didnt know whether to cry orugh: You can.


    Ling Miaomiao put it into her clothes and she couldnt suppress the curl in her mouth, Then Im really going to take it?


    Take it. Its already been given to Miss Ling. Mu Yaos voice was light as his gaze shot over. If you dont like the scent, I still have more here.


    Ling Miaomiaoughed in her heart, the atmosphere in the room was extremely awkward. Only Liu Fuyi waspletely unaware of it all, magnanimously speaking in a normal tone.


    A females intuition was very sharp. No matter how insensitive a woman was, they would feel a subtle hostility against any females near their partner. They would unconsciously puff up their feathers warning others from plying their gentle traps. Although Mu Yaos words flowed smoothly, her body was stretched taut: Her fingers tightly gripped around her cup gave her away.


    Mu Sheng was like a weather doll that was hung up on the window of Mu Yaos room for he was able to sense some things before Mu Yao herself could evene to realize them. Because of this, he looked at Miaomiao with a gaze that possessed a trace of profoundness.


    Sister Mu also has a scented sachet? Just like Young Noble Liu? Miaomiao yed with the scented sachet in her palm as she curiously asked.


    When bullying people, you cant go overboard. She had originally nned on making a joke and making Mu Yaos face red. She also wanted to break past this awkward atmosphere. She didnt want, for the sake of farming intimacy with Fuyi, to cause a small hup in their rtionship.Advertisements


    However, Ling Miaomiao had no experience with emotions. She couldnt have expected that a random teasing sentence, in the ears of Mu Yao, could somehow turn into a malicious probe. Feeling that her sovereignty was provoked, the word yes was just about to leave her mouth


    No. Mu Sheng deliberately replied.


    This is not the case. Demon hunters would always carry a scented sachet with them to drive away malicious things. Liu Fuyi exined seriously at the same time.


    Ling Miaomiao was stunned. So awkward, what should she do now?


    Mu Yaos face turned from white to red and then back to white, she then got up with a stomp and said, Im going to return first.


    Sis, let me send you back. Mu Sheng eagerly waited for this kind of oue as he hurriedly followed Mu Yao, smiling like the blooming flowers of spring, a flowery light blossoming in his eyes.


    Liu Fuyi sat up straight and watched Mu Yaos silhouette. His eyes were filled with worry yet he turned around to face Miaomiao.


    You should hurry up too Brother Liu. Many thanks for the scented sachet. Miaomiao very cleverly opened up a path for him.


    Yet, Liu Fuyi didnt go. His long slender fingers took out an empty talisman, taking the scented sachet from Miaomiaos hand. He folded the talisman into a small square before stuffing it in, This is my talisman paper. It has my aura on it. If your nightmares were caused by a demonic force, as soon as it senses this, it wont dare bother you anymore.


    Ling Miaomiao was moved by the male leads righteousness. She very carefully closed the scented sachet, afraid of breaking it: Many thanks Brother Liu


    Liu Fuyi smiled before finally dusting off his clothes: Ill go take a look at Yaoer.


    Outside the deste west sideroom, a persons silhouette passed by the pond. A spring breeze brushed past the pool of water, causing ripples to form on the surface. Willow branches swayed in ordance and a tender youth with an attractive face broke off a piece of it.


    Pinching the green sprout-like willow branch in his hand, he twirled it around beforepletely emotionlessly tossing it into the pond. Watching as it sunk into the mud.


    Mu Sheng felt extremely irked inside.


    Sis, from what I can see, that Miss Ling has some intentions towards Liu Fuyi.


    Dont speak nonsense. At this moment, Mu Yao sat on the bed, her expression cid.


    Feeling happy that his sisters feelings were in a mess, he purposely tried to rile up her jealousy: It looks like Liu Fuyi doesnt detest Ling Yu.


    Mu Sheng. Mu Yao frowned, If youre so free, then go train your spells. Dont wander in front of me.


    Sis, dont be mad. He softened his tone, Im just worried, what if Liu Fuyi


    Fuyi isnt that kind of person. Mu Yao interrupted him. Her eyes were clear and bright, not the slightest hint of doubt within.


    He most loathed his sistersplete trust in that person.


    The wind blew up his soft hair but carried with it a streak of yellow, flying towards him like a butterfly. Mu Sheng reached out and grabbed it, finding that it was a tattered piece of yellow paper. The dark red words on it nearly gone, only a corner of it was left. It wasnt quite legible.


    His expression suddenly changed, for this was Liu Fuyis talisman paper.


    And that redness wasnt the redness of cinnabar, but blood.


    TLN: Reading this again a month after I tranted it, I wanna puke blood. ;0

 Chapter 9: Substitute Marriage (9)

    Chapter 9: Substitute Marriage (9)


    In what kind of situation would a strong demon hunter need to use their own blood to draw a talisman?


    One: A very severe situation. Two: Going all out to ensure the quality.


    Even though Mu Sheng didnt like Liu Fuyi, he still had to respect Liu Fuyi as an outstanding demon hunter. Before meeting Mu Yao, he was capable ofing and going to ces as he pleased by himself. Other than his great luck in possessing the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda, his skills and abilities were also terrifyingly high. Amongst the demonic creatures he encountered, he was able to brutally y the vast majority with just a single strike.


    Mu Sheng raised his head. The west sideroom concealed behind the lush greenery was gloomy, wet and cold. It was apletely different scene.


    I didnt think the talisman I drew on Yaoers door would Liu Fuyi had tried to exin things like this before, but before he had finished, Mu Sheng had interrupted him viciously, You didnt think? Were you waiting until my sister died before you started thinking?Advertisements


    At the time, Liu Fuyis face was pale and reticent for a while.


    Liu Fuyi wasnt a conceited person. He was extremely meticulous. If he had used his fresh blood to draw this talisman, then it wouldnt be hard to exin why he would leave Mu Yao by herself in the room: Because it was nearly impossible for any demons to break through Liu Fuyis talisman drawn with his fresh blood.


    Could a mere water mirror have such great abilities?


    Yw Fbldtp tygl qlzz sdvs vbl akrrle letl sq vbl vyzkpxyd ry. Tkp nsze qkdp qsdezle vbl wdlhld letl. Rv ekedv zssj zkjl y elxsd bye pbyvle kv, ayv, kv zssjle zkjl y bwxyd bye nyalqwzzu akrrle kv yryav.


    Yw Fbldtp qynl oyp nsxrzlvlzu lmralppksdzlpp. Tkp ynvksdp nswze cl nsdpkle taynlqwz lhld. Jwv vbkp oyp pkxrzu fwpv vbl nyzx clqsal vbl vlxrlpv.


    Gv vbl pyxl vkxl, Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp nwaaldvzu kd  nbyxp vaukdt swv vbl dlo pwx nzsvbkdt.


    Mbl zktbv nakxpsd wr fynjlv oyp u vbkd yde psqv.  tzsppu pjkd oyp cyalzu ekpdkczl wd kv. Ebkzl vbl xykehydv oyp blzrkdt  vkeu wr  nszzya,  qkd cawpble rypv p cyal dlnj, nywpkdt  vs zywtb wdnsdvaszzyczu.


    Ykysxkys zsle  blye vs vkl  clzv obld pbl pweeldzu qlzv wdnsxqsavyczl yp pbl piwkaxle  cynj. Ebu eke R qllz zkjl R oyp pweeldzu raknjle? Mbl xykehydv zkqvle  nzsvblp yde oyp pbsnjle: Gb! Zswa cynj kp yzz ale!


    Fbl pjkzzqwzzu kdhlpvktyvle vbl xykyz yde qlzv plyz byae, rasvawekdt zwxrp. Fbl oyp ayv wdbyrru yp pbl tawxczle: Ebyvp tskdt sd vbkp ulya? Mblu lhld xydytle vs rknj swv y xykyz okvb nsvvsd zwxrp.


    Zswdt Ykpp, vyjl kv sqq. Rvp ds zsd qkv qsa olya.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp qzyctypvle, Rvp fwpv y qlo zwxrp, kv eslpdv alyzzu xyv.


    Of course it matters. The maidservant helped her gently take off the upper jacket then throw it to the sidepletely without care. Sighing, she said, If it wasnt for the Wan River flooding and sweeping away half of the cotton-spinner families, and the tributes being so rushed, then Young Miss would have never been offered material with cotton lumps.Advertisements


    The Wan River epassed the entirety of the south of Taicang County. It provided water for this fertilend. At the same time, it was the lifeline for shipments. Ling Miaomiao didnt quite understand how such an important lifeline was flooded and from the sounds of it, it had swept away some citizens too. Why did she not know of such a grave matter?


    Youre saying our Taicang County was hit with a disaster?


    Young Miss, you dont need to worry about this, its nothing. Her lips curved up, The Wan River charges up the embankment every 3 or 4 years. In any case, it wont affect us all the way here.


    A furtive and mature familiar expression appeared on her tender young face, When has the pce not sent disaster relief silver? Every time, the silver She smiled and blinked a few times, Young Miss would very quickly have pretty and new materials for clothes.


    Ling Miaomiao felt her heart leap up.


    Dont say anymore. She started brooding.


    The maidservant was shocked and an rmed expression covered her face, Young Miss?


    Taicang County took the relief silver, one half of it went to rebuilding the embankment and the other half quietly disappeared. Even a young 14 year old girl knew about all this so clearly. It mustve been an open secret in the mayors residence.


    The people of the residence wouldugh as they guarded this secret. They passed their days confidently in peace and prosperity.


    Wheres father?


    In in the study talking to people from the pce.


    I will go find him.Advertisements


    Young Miss.


    As soon as Miaomiao pushed open the door, Mu Sheng stood there.


    Soft rays of light fell on his pitch-ck hair. His tied up hair slowly drifting along with the wind.


    Miss Ling? He smiled at her with his dark pupils that were so dark one couldnt see their depths.


    What do you want? Ling Miaomiao passed by him, purposely keeping a distance with him.


    Mu Sheng leisurely followed behind her. The Qilin totem embroidered onto his boots savagedly reflected the sun. A wide-shouldered, narrow-waisted shadow fell onto the bluestone path.


    Why do you have the time toe find me? No matter how Ling Miaomiao looked at him, he looked like a demonic gue. Her fear and nervousness caused her to ceaselessly make random guesses and as such, she quickened her steps.


    Mu Sheng easily kept up with her. He reached out with his hand to grab her from behind and then took her behind a giant Lake Tai rock.


    The rays of light were cut off here. This corner was both wet and cramped, only a few strands of sunlight prated through the holes in the slick rock. He roughly let her go and when he released his grasp, a few strands of her hair fell to the ground.


    Ling Miaomiao was in pain and nervous inside, You do you have anything to say to me?


    Mu Sheng smiled at her: I havent seen Miss Ling in a few days, has your insomnia been cured?


    His smile could cause ones hair to stand on end. What was obviously the face of a bright-eyed youth, had a hint of brewing emotions hidden deep within those bright eyes.Advertisements


    It was a cold, ruthless oppressiveness. Even under his pretense of a smile, a few wisps of frost still managed to drift out.


    Better now. Ling Miaomiao replied drily.


    Young Noble Lius scented sachet was very effective hmm? He popped out each and every word in a very slow and gentle manner.


    Ling Miaomiao couldnt take it anymore: Mu Sheng, you did you lose your memory?


    He didnt get angry but only raised his head: Oh? Why would you say that?


    Ling Miaomiao really wanted to interrogate the system, does Mu Shengs intimacy points reset to zero everyday? She had already be good buddies with Mu Sheng, why did he suddenly be so entric?


    Just ask whatever you want to ask why are you being so mysterious? Miaomiao was fidgeting around, before immediately growing more arrogant.


    Mu Sheng taciturnly stared at his own palm, and didnt reply for a few minutes. These few minutes felt like centuries for some who were as nervous as Ling Miaomiao was inside. She felt that Mu Sheng could suddenly erupt at any moment and kill her.


    The truth was that she thought too much. He curled up the corner of his mouth with extreme restraint: Miss Ling, you misunderstand. I was just worried about you.


    This sort of obstinacy was the same as him bursting into a killing spree, it really caused one to lose ones mind.


    Didnt I say that you can just call me Miaomiao?


    Miss Ling, youre joking. Mu Shengs eyes deep enough to have no end,pletely different from the frustrated youth by the goboard that day. Ziqi is only a guest. Guests must act like guests. How could he not speak with manners to the mayors young miss?Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao thought to herself: Looks like intimacy points with the ck lotus really do get reset everyday.


    However, he did say one thing right. The main leads all lived in a world full of monstrous and eerie exinstinces. Ling Yu lived a calm, monotonous life. From the start, they walked on two different paths. They should quickly go their separate paths, the further the better.


    Ling Yu was a delicate youngdy that couldnt even bear with a single cotton lump. Why would she step onto that thrilling path of the main leads that did not belong to her?


    That night in her nightmares, the wind was howling.


    The mayors face was pale and empty. His meaty cheeks trembled as drops of cold sweat dripped down his temples: Let father take a look at you again.


    The grief-filled cries of a girl filled the air: Father She threw herself into her fathers arms. Her clothes had been soaked with warm sweat.


    Good child, good child. Go now. His voice trembled.


    Outside, cries of carnage were everywhere. Torches lit up the window in groups as they continuously flew past the windowsill.


    Master, Its been done.


    The subordinate had his head lowered as he clenched his teeth to mutter out. Following along his line of sight, he saw a pair of feet in brand new sichuan embroidered shoes in the inner hall. The shoe bottoms were spotlessly clean as they stood there motionless.


    Ok. The mayor raised his face, a trace of conviction shing through his eyes. Using some strength, he pushed the paralyzed girl in his arms away. She fell into Liu Fuyis embrace with tears streaming down her face.


    From outside, the faint sound of someones voice full of wild joy could be heard: In the center hall! The lord is in the center hall! Hurry up and follow me!


    The girl shrunk into Fuyis embrace. At that moment, her face was full of terror.


    Hurry and go. Dont look back.


    Theyre right here! The entrance finally broke apart and a line of unending shadows charged into the room.


    The houses covered in shadows suddenly burst into mes, the ze squeezing out from the corners of the doors and windows. In the blink of an eye, it had grown into the power of a prairie fire.


    Liu Fuyi carried the girl on his back into the distance. From the angle she had, that ne of fire slowly shrunk into a small dot, before finally disappearing from her line of sight.


    Miss Ling, you seem to be absent-minded. Mu Shengs words woke Miaomiao. His expression was a little gloomy, Do you still have something on your mind?


    I I still have urgent matters. Ille find and talk to Young Noble Mu once Im done. Ling Miaomiao was scared inside. She urgently wanted to go out into the sun.


    You said I lost my memory She heard Mu Shengs voicee from behind her, a freezing cold smile on his face. Has anyone ever told you before, Miss Ling, that youre also a two-faced person? Hmm?


    Miaomiao turned stunned, her leg that extended forward stopped moving. She acted as if he had stepped on her tail as she turned around: What did I do now?


    Yet, Mu Sheng didnt reply. He smilingly waved at her, hinting at her to leave. His smiling expression was bright and harmless, as if he had only just made a rather sly and harmless joke.


    Miaomiao cursed the ck lotus for a good while before lifting her skirt and walking away.


    Her bare back was barely discernible through the maroon upper jacket; Its bright colors seemingly gathered all the sunlight while her white skirt was eye-piercingly bright. After passing by a lush patch of greenery, she disappeared from his line of sight.


    Mu Sheng lowered his head; Two strands of her ck hairid on his palm.


    He took out the fragmented pieces of the talisman paper from his sleeve. He then drew several strokes with his fingers onto his palm, and several nearly invisible streams of qi flowed towards the talisman fragments.


    After waiting for a long time, a small piece of hair flew by itself over to him. The strand of hair fell as light as a feather onto his palm, perfectlynding atop the talisman paper.


    Mu Sheng picked up this difficult to perceive strand of hair with his right hand. He put it up against the light to examine it. Rays of sunlight shone down on his lowered eyshes, casting near indiscernible shadows onto his face.


    The strand of hair was dried up and curled up slightly.


    He extended his left hand. Ling Miaomiaos glossy ck hair in his hand had order and structure to them.


    It wasnt her who ripped it? A hint of bewilderment shed through Mu Shengs face.


    Half of the charm in his palm had already been consumed by mes. The remaining half still struggled to attract qi to itself, somehow attracting a sweet scent that mixed into the odor of the talisman paper.


    Immediately after, the remaining half of the charm struggled for a moment before being consumed and turned into ash. He stood shellshocked for a moment before lowering his hand holding Ling Miaomiaos hair. He then started to slowly draw her scent together.


    He focused as he waited, somehow a trace of nervousness on his face.


    The near undetectable scent Ling Miaomiao had left behind slowly gathered beside him. It gradually became more pure and intense with the smell of mugwort and daylilies being expelled. He could smell a strange, amorous scent but wasnt able to smell a sweetness hidden deeper within.


    So, was it her or not?


    Immediately afterwards, a familiar scent suddenly came rolling over him It was the dense scent of Liu Fuyi.


    Mu Shengs face that had rxed somewhat upon inhaling this new scent, once again grew dark as though clouds had shadowed his face.


    TLN: Hmm.

 Chapter 10: Substitute Marriage (10)

    Chapter 10: Substitute Marriage (10)


    Ling Miaomiao met no obstructions on the way to her destination as she hurried her way into the hall.


    The official the pce sent to conclude matters here had just left. The fragrant tea used to wee guests and calm ones mind still lingered in the air. Smoke spiraled up from the censors, slowly ascending up. Behind it, the mayor sat paralyzed on the chair. He had poorly dealt with what happened earlier and now casually wiped the sweat off of his forehead.


    Father.


    Oh! My child? An animated expression surfaced on the pudgy face of the mayor as if he had suddenly been injected with energy. He happily shot up from his chair to pull another one to the table opposite him. Come on over to father, are you tired?


    His pale forehead and philtrum were densely covered in sweat that he continuously kept wiping away with his hands, truly a person who loved to sweat.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao closed the door with a turned hand and proceeded to rapidly close all the windows as well. Only after doing all of that did she sit down opposite of the mayor with a face that waspletely serious. Father, was that person just now someone the pce sent out for the disaster relief?


    The mayor was stunned, Aii. Heughed, Good daughter, do you recognize him?


    I dont. Ling Miaomiao stared straight into his eyes. The money this time, father you havent touched it yet right?


    Mbl xyusap pxkzkdt lmralppksd qasgl yp yojoyaedlpp pralye sdvs bkp qynl.


    Gq y qlo plnsdep, bl casjl vbl pkzldnl okvb y qyodkdt ulv yzyaxle lmralppksd sd bkp qynl, Yu nbkze, obld eke usw pvyav nyakdt ycswv pwnb vbkdtp?


    Tl pyo vbyv vl oypdv lhld vbl pzktbvlpv bkdv sq fsu sd Ykysxkysp qynl ps bl nyzxzu vakle vs nsdpszl , Zsw esdv byhl vs osaau ycswv vblpl vbkdtp. Wyv okzz vyjl nyal sq vblx. Yu clzshle nbkze, usw esdv dlle vs osaau ycswv yduvbkdt


    Uyd R dsv nyal? Nkdt Ykysxkys kdflnvle, Wyv, yal usw alyzzu xweezl blyele sa yal usw ralvldekdt vs cl? Rp vbl ekpyp alzklq pkz psxlsdl usw nyd vswnb?


    Mbl xyusap lmralppksd pwdj. Mbld bl rwv sd y pvaydtl qykdv pxkzl.


    Mbkp qykdv pxkzl sq bkp oyp zkjl y xyzl zksdp ryxkdt yde kdewztldnl kd bkp yttalppkhl uswdt nwc. Zlp ulp. Yu nbkze kp aktbv. Wyv pbswze cl bkv. Wyv pbswze cl bkv.


    Tl pxkzle qsa y obkzl clqsal qszzsokdt okvb: Tso xwnb vbl ekpyp dllep, qyv jdsop olzz Xb aktbv, R blyae vbl hydvp pyu vbyv vbl nsvvsd vbkp ulya byp zwxrp kd vblx? Wyv okzz ts nszzlnv ydsv blyr


    Nkdt Ykysxkys pvyale yv bkp qynl kd y eygl, qllzkdt iwkvl yv y zspp qsa osaep.


    Any revenue must be taken advantage of. He had gotten used to being an official long ago. Taicang County had fertilends and as such gained special attention from the pce. Even if the mayor took more into his hands, he still wouldnt feel like it was anything much.Advertisements


    Ling Yus mother died early but the mayor could be said to be an upstanding parent raising her by himself. He would give her whatever she wanted. However, towards her interrogative expression, he felt a bit of amusement why amusement? He thought she was just a naive and ignorant young miss. How could she possibly know of the workings of officialdom? Yet she still tried to criticize him, how amusing.


    No need. She sighed as her face fell even more, No matter what I say you wont listen, I wont say anything more.


    Dont get angry? He wound his way to her then made a funny face to tease her, Beloved child, smile for me?


    I wontugh. Miaomiao didnt want to go overboard so she purposely made her voice shake, Father, did you know? I had a dream She bit on her lip as she put on a teary eyed expression. In my dream, I saw that because of this matter, the pce searched and seized our house!


    The mayors residence had 200 people give or take. If they werent captured alive, they were given a fiery funeral. The only person to escape in the entire residence was her. She was entrusted to Fuyi and Mu Yao. And because of this event, she had been reduced to poverty and the drama of theter events urred.


    Naturally someone had to die in her ce.


    It was that 14 year-old little maid. She wore her clothes and shoes with a face that looked like rotten apples. The one that died in the cold wet mud with her clothes all in a shamble.


    Ling Yus father wasnt her father. She couldve not bothered with these things but she couldnt close her eyes and pretended it didnt exist..


    Other than being unable to close her eyes to this event, she also felt that the incident was rather strange.


    Father, I dont care if you all disdain the words honest and upright. Your child only knows that dying poor is better than dying a violent death. Cowards live longer than those who refuse to see the truth!


    The mayors expression kept changing as a hint of unease appeared in the form of a frown. He wiped his sweat off again and made a forced smile, Miaomiao only had a nightmare He hesitated for a moment before softening his voice and muttering to himself for a long time. But in that case, my beloved child wont have new skirts to wear all the time.


    I dont need new skirts. She felt her nose grow sour, As long as father is ok.Advertisements


    A watery sheen seemed to cover the mayors eyes. He entered a contemtive state and after a while asked her a probing question: You what else did you see in your dream?


    In my dream, Ji De betrayed you and took your ount book to the pce.


    Ji De was the mayors assistant, someone who had been at the mayors side from a time before the mayor had be the mayor. Counting the years, theyd known each other for nearly twenty years.


    The current Ji De already had white hair on his temples. His son already had four children, his wife and daughter lived near the mayors residence, and they were nearly like one family.


    His personality had always been cowardly but honest. The book had arranged for him to suddenlymit a betrayal, so he was originally a bit fishy.


    On top of that, on that night of towering mes, he brought a group of people all the way to the inner hall to try to capture the mayor alive. His voice had carried with it an ecstatic ruthlessness. It had truly been an unnerving sound; For it sounded as if he had been possessed by demons.


    Hah! Ji De doesnt even have the guts to kill a chicken! How could he do such a thing? The mayor didnt know whether to cry orugh.


    I dont care. My dream was very real. Father, you have to be on guard. She didnt wait for the mayor to react before raising her voice, Someonee!


    Young Miss? Ah Yi, wearing ash-coloured clothes, approached them with his head lowered. This was the mayors trusted aide. The vanishing act they put on that night to allow Ling Yu to escape was carried out by him ording to the mayors idea. He knocked out the maid and changed her into the young misss silk clothes; Casting this sacrificial jutsu-like act.<sup>1</sup> [1] Sacrificial jutsu: Basically recing someone with another to take their ce. Dying for someone else I guess. >.>


    Go and call Mister Ji De over. Right now.


    Miaomiao


    Father! Ling Miaomiao frowned, Bring him here and lock him in the firewood shed until the 30th of April. Dont exin anything to him!Advertisements


    By the time the 30th of April arrived, Ling Yu and the main lead group wouldve already reached Apricot Town. It was the most recent date Ling Miaomiao could remember from the original novel.


    Oh you child The mayor involuntarilyughed but still indulged her and let her do as she pleased. He picked up his teacup to quench his dry throat.


    Master, young miss! Mister Ji wasnt in his room. Ah Yi hastily returned with his report. His tone was rather hasty, I also searched through the garden, he wasnt there. Madam Ji also doesnt know where hes gone to.


    Miaomiao and the mayor looked each other in the eye, noticeable bewilderment in each others eyes.


    Speak.


    The eaves of the roof cut apart light and darkness, the uneven surface reflecting many little stars of light. Moss grew out from the holes in the rocks. On the ground sat a person. His qipao<sup>2</sup>[2] Qipao: Ancient chinese long gown/dress for males and females. had turned white from being washed so many times. His legs were syed out, paralyzed. He had graying hair on his temple. His forehead was brimming with cold sweat. His expression was full of confusion and fright.


    In front of him was a youth wearing snow white clothes. A hint of scarlet was visible from his cor. This contrast of white and red generated the feeling of a red plum on a ne of snow; A vivid, enticing feeling overwhelming those who saw him.


    The youth lowered his head to look at him, his hair lightly waving along with his movement. His skin was so clear, one could nearly see the cyan blood-vessels underneath his jaw.


    The youths pair of glistening ck pupils contained an unfathomable feeling of amusement as theynded on him.


    I I dont know what little brother here wants me to tell you?


    He had not finished his words when he saw the youth move his hand to pull on his white hairband. The hairband was both thin and long. It was rather loosely tied up and as soon as he lightly pulled, the hairband loosened its grip slightly.


    I IAdvertisements


    In an instant, the youths pupils seemed to have be depthless whirlpools. His fresh-looking face rapidly changed under theyers of light and shadow. His entire body seemed to exude a halo and instantaneously, his beauty seemed to turn unassable. It was a kind of beauty that could cause people to turn crazy and charge towards their own deaths.


    His voice was like music from heaven, both gentle and captivating, Do you want to be the mayor?


    I I want to be the mayor. He stared nkly.


    Unfortunately, Taicang County already has a mayor. What are you going to do?


    I I He couldnt get the words out as beads of sweat dripped down his temples and into his cor. But when he saw the youths eyes, he was immediately lost in that starry river-looking whirlpool in his eyes. I should should remove him and take his ce.


    How are you going to take his ce? He slowly and methodically continued.


    Im Im going to lodge an usation against him! His eyes suddenly lit up, sending out red rays of light. I have evidence, I have evidence of him embezzling the disaster relief funds this is a great crime. He will be removed from his post when the timees, when the timees


    But officials will cover up for each other. How are you going to lodge an usation in a way thatll seed?


    Ill go go to Governor Chen he and the mayor are sworn enemies I just, I just need to give him the ount books he will definitely, definitely take revenge


    Ok. Mu Sheng straightened his back and sped his hands behind his head, tightening the hairband. He then slowly and rather carelessly shot a nce over and said, You can leave.


    The person on the ground got up in a daze as he stumbled and swayed on his way out; A touch of fanatic joy colored his expression.


    Wait.


    That white-clothed figure had only just staggered his way to the border between the sunlight and the shadows when the youth suddenly raised his eyes and called him to stop. He stood in ce hesitatingly for a while as his eyes shone, Come back.


    He stopped his steps like a puppet without any ability to think of its own. Yet, he still hesitated. His face was covered with a hungry-wolf life gaze of greed.


    Loathing shed through Mu Shengs eyes. He reached out his right hand to grasp at the air. The man was dragged back as if an invisible rope had bound his limbs. In an instant, he had been dragged to the youth.


    He squatted down and gave the man a p: Wake up.


    The man was knocked into a daze but in the next moment a psychotic expression once again covered his face; His eyes still shooting out red light. Mu Sheng frowned, Wake up!


    The annoyance in the youths eyes turned into violence. His hand suddenly firmly wrapped around the mans neck. The man started to choke as his eyes started to protrude out, croaking out hoarse sounds while trying desperately to breath.


    He had a moment of indecision.


    Mister Ji? Mister Ji? Are you here? A voice far away suddenly appeared and Mu Sheng was shocked. With a palm he knocked Ji De out and with another, pushed him into the narrow crack beneath the bed. He then extended his hands to rapidly put the bed sheets back on.


    Ling Miaomiao pushed the door open and entered. The west siderooms door still didnt have a lock. Because it was located in an unfortunate ce, far from anything and always wet and gloomy on the interior, it felt like the room waspletely disconnected from sunlight.


    Ji De didnt bring the ount book with him so he hadnt gone to tattle yet. He couldnt have possibly disappeared from the mayors residence in bright daylight so he mustve gone somewhere.


    They had already searched all of the locations in the residence except for this room.


    Coincidentally, the ck lotus was inside, sitting on a six-sided stool and staring into the dense, gloomy space within.


    If this was also a coincidence, then Ling Miaomiao would be an idiot!


    Ling Miaomiao made a hand gesture behind her back,manding the ash-clothed Ah Yi to retreat. She entered the room by herself and closed the door behind her, Young Noble Mu, youre in quite a good mood.


    What are you doing here? Mu Shengs voice was calm and she couldnt hear any indicators of his mood within.


    Miaomiao raised an eyebrow: Im in my own house. I like to walk about everywhere. But you why have you been bored enough to run to this west sideroom to contemte life?


    Last time, sister slept in here and left behind a hairpin. Im looking for it in ce of her. Mu Sheng lowered his eyes and she couldnt see his expression clearly.


    Oh, its not easy to find a hairpin. The same cant be said for a living human being though.. Miaomiao suppressed the anger in her heart, Our mayors residence has lost a Mister Ji, has Young Noble Mu seen him?


    [1] Sacrificial jutsu: Basically recing someone with another to take their ce. Dying for someone else I guess. >.>


    [2] Qipao: Ancient chinese long gown/dress for males and females.


    TLN: So. School started. Lol Im doing freebor disguised as an internship while trying to carry my school project team on my back (Year long project). If I cant keep up in terms of trantions, I might have to give up my internship  hahaha almost got ya eh?


    I dont n on posting less than 2 chapters a week, its already too few a week imo. Anyways, have a lovely day yall.

 Chapter 11: Substitute Marriage (11)

    Chapter 11: Substitute Marriage (11)


    I havent seen him.


    He didnt raise his eyes but still replied with his mouth. He paused for a moment before he curled up his mouth into an innocent smile, This is Miss Lings home. If you cant find him, how could I, a guest, possibly find him?


    Pretend, continue pretending. Ling Miao gnashed her teeth mentally.


    Then, Young Noble Mu wouldnt care if I take a look around this room right? Ling Miaomiao tried to walk forward but was stopped by an arm. Mu Sheng still sat in his original position as he very naturally blocked her. He lifted up his pair of moist ck pupils, Is Miss Ling blind? Where could a person possibly be in this room?


    You dont need to worry about that, Young Noble Mu. Miaomiao squeezed out a fake smile, You can just sit here, you dont need to do anything. When Ive found him, Ille help you look for the hairpin. Hows that sound?Advertisements


    She skirted around Mu Shengs extended arm.


    He suddenly stood up and leaned over with his arm blocking her from the waist. She was caught off guard and identally threw herself into his shoulder. Taking advantage of the opportunity, Mu Sheng pulled her into his embrace. Into a very rigid hug.


    He smelled of white plum blossoms. The fragrance lingered in her nose.


    Ykpp Nkdt, esdv vbaso y qkv zkjl y nbkze. Tl ryvkldvzu lmbsavle , prlyjkdt aktbv clpkel  lya. Tsol, bkp vsdl oyp u vywv.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys pvawttzle okvb yzz  pvaldtvb qsa y obkzl okvbswv clkdt yczl vs calyj qall, Zsw


    qynl oyp ypbld yde vbl vos osaep sze aypnyz dlyazu fwxrle swv sq  xswvb obld pbl pweeldzu pyo y eyaj talld byde lmvlde qasx clbkde Yw Fbldtp cynj pkzldvzu. Mbl byde oyp u vbkd zkjl qkalosse, yde vbl eyaj talld byde zssjle zkjl kv bye clld eule clqsal. Rv pzkvle swv zkjl y pdyjl qasx clbkde bkp cynj yde kvp dykzp l ycswv yd kdnb zsdt. Nkdt Ykysxkys qlzv y pvalyx sq nsze yka cawpb rypv  dlnj.


    Mbkp oyp schkswpzu y qlxyzlp byde.


    Mbl cynj sq Nkdt Ykysxkysp blye qlzv nsze yp pbl pbakljle swv zswe, Eybbbb! Rd vbl dlmv xsxldv, nyaakle cu Yw Fbldt, vblu ayrkezu xshle cynjoyaep, tlvvkdt qya yoyu qasx vbyv nzyo. Tl bye jdsnjle yoyu vbl byde kd y qaydvkn pvyvl, rwpbkdt kvp so pvytkdt yzz vbl oyu vs vbl essa.


    Fbl pyo vbl xlvyz caynlzlv sq Yw Fbldtp aktbv oakpv nsxl naypbkdt esod sdvs vbl qsalblye sq vbl czynj qktwal clbkde vblx. Fbl nswze qkdyzzu pll vbkp psd. Fbl oyp y eakle wr qlxyzl gsxckl vbyv osal vbkd pkzj nzsvblp.  byka nyxl esod zkjl y xsr yde  pjkd bye yzalyeu vwadle casod. Nkdt Ykysxkys piwkdvle  lulp, dsv okzzkdt vs zssj yv kvp qynl yv yzz.


    Mbaswtb vbl vbkd pzkv clvolld  lulzkep, pbl pyo vbl qlxyzl gsxcklp blye pweeldzu pjlo vs vbl pkel okvb y akrrkdt dskpl.


    Mbl yka qlzv nsze qsa y xsxldv, xyjkdt  qllz zkjl calyvbkdt oyp ekqqknwzv.


    No wonder the west sideroom was always gloomy and cold, somehow a zombie had been living in there for a long time!Advertisements


    Mu Shengs eyes grew deep. His hand began to move rapidly inyers. Bang bang bang three fire flowers exploded one after another like fireworks, causing an orange glow to light up the room. Immediately afterward, the me turned blue and started spreading ferociously over the dried up zombies body. Before long, it had turned into a ball of fire.


    The air in the room seemed to ripple as if there was a person screaming at an extremely high frequency. Buf it one were to listen more carefully, it was quiet. The only sound that could be heard was the sound of the window shuddering like some horrifying force continuously battered it.


    Ling Miaomiao stared at the ball of fire not far from her. Her limbs felt cold and her heart had leapt into her throat.


    Mu Sheng stood up in his original spot, as if he didnt have the slightest intention to take a step back. A breeze from seemingly out of nowhere started to blow through the room, causing his dark eyes and snow white sleeves to sway along with it.


    Pu The fire ball suddenly looked like a balloon that was leaking air. It became small in no time at all and fell to the ground. Soon after, the mes also died down and the entire thing became a lump of ash and fragments of scarlet coal.


    Ling Miaomiao looked down and saw that there wasnt really much left over on the ground. Wisps of smoke slowly drifted up like the sad sighs of a concerts end.


    Mu Sheng slid the metal bracelet back onto his wrist and shook his sleeves. He lowered hisshes and exined to Ling Miaomiao in a rather careless tone: Miss Ling, I forgot to inform you, my yin constitution attracts demons. I mustve scared you. <sup>1</sup> [1] Yin Constitution: A chinese cultivation term that basically means his body is colder :). Yin is usually associated with 1: Females (which is why I guess Mu Sheng is so beautiful. 2: Evil. (Which is strangely synonymous with super attractive/beautiful in chinese) 3. Coldness (of temperature). There are a bunch of other deeper meanings but yea. This should be all you need to know.


    Once he spoke, she remembered that the original book also mentioned this point. Moreover, because his body was so chock full of yin qi, Mu Yaos father specially adopted him.


    Like all the other female leads in the world, Mu Yao had a protagonists halo. She had a unique constitution and her body was iparably pure and holy. She was an exceptionally good cultivation vessel for monsters and demons. There were countless demons that coveted her. <sup>2</sup> [2] Im not entirely sure how or why either, but in chinese lore, yin and yang supplement each other. So demons/ghosts/extraterrestrial/supernatural/metaphysical creatures all love to pluck pure and rich energies.


    The strange thing was although her body was filled with an immense amount of yin qi, on one hand they coveted her intensely, on the other they didnt dare rashly approach her.


    The family head of the Mu family, Mu Huaijiang and his wife Bai Jin adopted Mu Sheng with their own intentions in mind.


    Although Mu Sheng and Mu Yao were not rted by blood, his body was like no other. If he were to cultivate with his constitution, he could absolutely achieve explosive progress with just casual effort.Advertisements


    Since he had such an incredible constitution, the yin qi in his body reached a level capable of attracting ghosts and demons: Causing them to approach him. If a demon were to see the brother and sister together, after it considered for a while, nine out of ten times it would turn towards Mu Sheng and give up on Mu Yao.


    Adopting this kind of child was truly great. He had extraordinary talents and at crucial moments, could also act as a human shield for his daughter. How could he not pick him up?


    Ling Miaomiao coughed once while apprehensively ncing at him a few times: Dont you just have a lot of yin qi thats nothing.


    Mu Sheng raised his eyes towards her, Youre not scared?


    Im Im scared. She hesitated for a moment before pointing her finger at a wisp of smoke rising up from the ground, You youre always bothered by evil creatures, do you get scared?


    She didnt know that this appearance of hers was extremely like a stiff and nervous pedant.


    He lightlyughed out loud. Ling Miaomiao looked at him in surprise to seeughter in his eyes.


    The ck lotuss sense of humor is strange.


    Why are youughing?


    Nothing. Mu Sheng restrained his smile and stared back into her innocent-looking eyes. I was thinking, are you tired Miss Ling? Should I send you back to your room?


    Ling Miaomiao immediately went on alert: Im not tired, Im not tired in the slightest.


    After saying that, she left him a question in high-spirits: Mu Sheng, if a demones when youre sleeping to attack you, what do you do?Advertisements


    He paused for a moment before replying: That wont happen.


    Wont happen is it? He wont be attacked or he wont sleep?


    Miaomiao heard a rustling noise close to her and nced at the bed to find that it looked a bit peculiar. It looked as if there was something under it wriggling about; the crimson tasseled bedsheet started to arc up like a brides veil.


    Miaomiao had just been scared by a monster and acted just like a frightened little bird. Seeing this scene, the ends of her hair stood on end as she pointed over at the bed: M-Mu-Mu


    Before she could finish her words, a dark figure leaped out from under the bed with a whoosh. They stood up and started rushing for the door. She didnt get a good look at who it was before Mu Sheng dragged her into the corner: Ah?! Why is there a person in the room?


    He was taller than her by a head so it was easy for him to trap her between the wall and his body.


    With her line of sightpletely blocked her mind went nk for a few seconds. Immediately after, she reacted and started to struggle as she yelled: Ji De! Stop right there!


    No matter how she struggled, she was firmly locked into the corner by Mu Sheng. His face was pale as he closely stuck onto her body. His eyes were filled with an innocent horror: Miss Ling, that was terrifying


    Terrifying? When we saw the zombie just now, you werent scared!


    Ling Miaomiao cursed a few times mentally. She had been about to burst into a rage when she suddenly felt Mu Shengs lock loose a slight amount. She immediately dash through this little crack to force her way out. She pulled up her skirt and charged out the door like an arrow leaving the string. She shouted while running: Hurry! Grab Mister Ji!


    The entire courtyard of people moved into action, tossing aside whatever they had been doing. They followed their young miss who seemed to be frantically running about without a care for her image.


    Mu Sheng leaned on the door frame as he watched rabbit Miaomiaos silhouette slowly shrink into a little dot. Comically, a long procession of people followed her from behind. His gaze deepened as the corner of his mouth lifted.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao chased him all the way outside the residence. Ah Yi had gone forward to surround the gate. He had already knocked down the grey temple haired Mister Ji. Ah Yi mped Ji Des hands behind his back. Seeing Miaomiao arrive all huffing and puffing for air, he said: Young Miss


    He seemed to want to say something but refrained. He then used his chin to point at the person on the ground.


    Ji Des face was ashen from defeat. His cheeks were even bleeding from scraping the ground. However, his eyes were bright enough to scare people. He continuously murmured to himself: Mayor ount book


    Ah Yi used his ash-colored sleeve to wipe off his sweat as he swallowed his saliva with a bit of trepidation: Ive broken his arm but he didnt have the slightest reaction at all


    Miaomiao stooped down and asked: Mister Ji?


    Ji Des gaze moved onto her body: Peh! The mayor is about to be overthrown. Youre going to be imprisoned very soon as well! Hahaha. He suddenly started tough wildly and without end. A strange, perplexing expression suddenly emerged from his eyes, Young Miss?


    The next moment, he started to smile strangely.


    He was crying andughing at the same time. He scared the surrounding servants into whispering amongst themselves and discussing animatedly.


    In the din, Ling Miaomiao felt terrified as she took a few steps back. What did the ck lotus do to him? How did he be like this?!


    She was absolutely sure now, the original books Ji De didnt betray the mayor of his own ord. The seizing of the mayors residence that Ling Yu experienced had been mostly the work of Mu Sheng.


    The ck lotuss viciousness was terrifying. He would kill anyone who dared to offend Mu Yao. He had no morals or bottom line at all. He didnt even deign to leave any leeway for others.


    She felt a wave of terror overflowing her heart: Mu Sheng mustve figured out the trouble she caused! If she hadnt run so quickly, the entire mayors residence may have already been ced into a sinking ship!


    Men,e lock him in the firewood shed!


    Mu Sheng slowly ambled his way back to his room. On the way back, he conveniently grabbed onto a servant running past him on the connecting corridor: Has Mister Ji been found?


    The person he stopped was only a half-grown child, his voice still squeaky. He looked at the beautiful-like-a-flower youth before them with a hint of shyness in their eyes. Grabbing at his messy hair, he replied: Yes! They captured him. Young Miss is locking him in the firewood shed.


    Oh, thank you little brother. Mu Sheng gave him a slight nod, turned around and left without waiting for his reaction. He walked through the long corridor looking pensive. A hot breeze blew past him, blowing his flowing cloud-like sleeves and hair into a dance.


    Well, since things have worked out like this, weve both reached agreeable ends.


    Ah Sheng! Mu Yao extended her head out of the window. There was a rare smile full of joy on her face.


    Sis? Mu Shengs dark expression suddenly turned bright as he walked to the window.


    Lets pack up our stuff tonight. Mu Yao was leaning down on the window as she casually informed him, After three days, well leave Taicang County.


    They were going to leave just like that?


    Suddenly receiving this piece of news, the scene of a rabbit-like, frantic figure charging out a door surfaced in his brain. He shut his eyes to dump the random corrted thoughts out of his head.


    Sis, where are we going?


    Mu Yao wore a simple white garment. Under the shing sunlight, her hair looked like ink and her skin like white porcin. When she made a little smile, the teardrop-shaped birthmark beneath her eye was particrly impelling. Dowager Consort Zhao used the Mu familys jade tablet to invite us. Were going to Changan.


    Changan would definitely be bustling and lively.


    Mu Sheng raised his head to see a piece of the azure sky through the dark green roof. A very old wind chime hung from the eaves as the wind moved it about.


    Jiangnan in may was filled with the fragrance of osmanthus flowers. Stone bs were cool in temperature. Hot ces became furnaces. Shady ces were moist and wet. Lush vegetation sprouted out and filled the corners. Rays of curving light spilled through the Lake Tai cavern. The daughter of a family walked past, beneath the corridor, wearing muslin akin to a fleeting sunset.


    Under the wide sky; No matter where she went she would always regard it as home.


    Footnotes:


    [1] Yin Constitution: A chinese cultivation term that basically means his body is colder :). Yin is usually associated with 1: Females (which is why I guess Mu Sheng is so beautiful. 2: Evil. (Which is strangely synonymous with super attractive/beautiful in chinese) 3. Coldness (of temperature). There are a bunch of other deeper meanings but yea. This should be all you need to know.


    [2] Im not entirely sure how or why either, but in chinese lore, yin and yang supplement each other. So demons/ghosts/extraterrestrial/supernatural/metaphysical creatures all love to pluck pure and rich energies.

 Chapter 12: Substitute Marriage (12)

    Chapter 12: Substitute Marriage (12)


    What? You guys are leaving?


    Ling Miaomiaos mouth was pulled wide open. Youre all leaving tomorrow, are you all in such a hurry?


    Before she had finished speaking, countless dings suddenly flooded her brain as though a dam had broken, all of it rushing out in concert.


    She didnt even need to listen to know that her missionpletion rate was too low. The main leads were all about to leave Taicang. She didnt even have any improvement to show on Mu Shengs side, needless to speak of her farming enough intimacy points with Liu Fuyi. <sup>1</sup> [1] Farming/grinding: A video game term where people repeatedlyplete a task/mission to gain rewards/get a certain low-chance item.


    Miss Ling,  A rare warm smile from Mu Yao greeted her, Demon hunters treat the whole world as their home. Our fate is to drift about. We have already bothered you all by staying here for so long.Advertisements


    There was a confident and easygoing feeling in her eyes. Especially when she said the whole world as their home. Her voice was clear and crisp. She spoke in a very self-assured and confident tone just like a female knight who raised her de against the heavens.


    It wasnt long Ling Miaomiao wielded her hand and thought for a long time before very prudently imploring, How about you all stay for a while longer. Im Im still scared.


    Mu Yao smiled as she took a sip of tea. Her expression was leisurely yet staunch.


    Ykysxkys qlzv elpryka wrsd pllkdt vbkp. Mwadkdt yaswde vs Nkw Wwuk, pbl oyp ycswv vs vyzj clqsal Yw Fbldtp hsknl eakqvle s.


    Fnyale? Ykpp Nkdt kp pvkzz wdyczl vs pzllr clnywpl usw l ps pnyale sq elxsdp? Tkp czynj rwrkzp pllxle vs bsze pxyzz xssdp okvbkd. Tl byzq-piwkdvle bkp lulp yp bl xsnjle , Ps usw dlle xl vs tkhl usw xu pnldvle pynblv?


    Sktbv yq bl prsjl, bl ayrkezu ewxrle swv vball sa qswa cwztkdt prakdt qaytaydnl-nszsale pynjp sdvs vbl vly vyczl. Mblpl pynjp srldkdtp bye clld vktbvzu nzsple okvb caktbv, obkvl asd vbyv nsdvaypvle dknlzu ytykdpv bkp blyecyde.


    Ebyv? Fwalzu Zswdt Lsczl Nkwp pnldvle pynblv kp ldswtb? Fllkdt  blpkvyvl, y pxkzl vbyv ekedv qllz zkjl y pxkzl ltle sd bkp qynl. Tkp vos pzld yde obkvl bydep nsle wr vbl plyz pnldvle pynblvp yp bl iwknjzu rwv vblx yoyu.


    Mbl czynj zsvwp kp ps lnnldvakn! Nkdt Ykysxkys qlzv y oyhl sq nszedlpp vayhlz esod  prkdl.


    Gb Fbldt, pvsr fsjkdt yaswde. Nkw Wwuk nwv kd okvb y alrasynbkdt vsdl; blzrkdt  tlv swv sq  ekzlxxy. Nkw Wwuk, nzye kd nzsvblp xsal clywvkqwz vbyd obkvl pdso, vwadle yaswde vs zssj yv  yde prsjl kd y oyax vsdl. Rx u vbydjqwz qsa Ykpp Nkdt yde Fka Nkdtp bsprkvyzkvu vbl zypv qlo eyup.


    Zswdt Lsczl Nkw, usw esdv dlle vs vbydj wp


    Psdv cl kd pwnb y awpb vs pbso uswa vbydjp


    Ling Miaomiao secretly felt anxious; but after holding it in for a long time, she squeezed out this sentence: I want to go with you all.Advertisements


    It wasnt a question. It was a deration full of strong emotions.


    It turned quiet for a moment. Three different gazes all gathered on her face, all with their own expressions.


    Miss Ling, you cant joke about this kind of thing. Mu Yao scrunched up her brows. Her tone was serious as she continued: The path of a Demon Hunter is filled with countless disasters. Not to speak of dealing with those demons, Im afraid that just living and sleeping in great outdoors would be difficult for you to imagine.


    Mu Yaos personality was strongly independent. She was both the Mu familys eldest daughter and the main force in dealing with situations. She was an absolute elitist. If she was asked to take along a teammate whose shoulder couldnt carry anything and whose hand couldnt even carry a pig, she absolutely would not ept them.


    I can. Ling Miaomiaos pair of apricot eyes started at them innocently. Naivety was written across her face, Im very strong. I can endure any hardship.


    But we havent even got two liang of rice for you to eat. <sup>2</sup>[2] Liang: A measure of weight. Approximately 50 grams. The corner of Mu Shengs mouth curved up. However, in the next moment he fell into disaster and got berated by Mu Yao: Ah Sheng, is this the right time to be joking around?


    In the blink of an eye, Mu Sheng who had been taking joy at the misfortune of others flipped his expression into a wronged one. He immediately shut up, lowering his eyshes in an iparably obedient manner.


    Ling Miaomiao grumbled mentally. If it wasnt for the seizing of the mayors residence and if her old father didnt forcefully stuff her into the main lead group, why would they ept her?


    Mu Yao turned her head around and spoke in a firm tone: Miss Ling hasnt experienced this sort of lifestyle before. Im afraid that you dont know how difficult it is She didnt know how to convince people, so upon seeing Ling Miaomiaos near-crying expression, an annoyed expression surfaced on her face. She signaled to Liu Fuyi to take over for her.


    Fuyi lightly smiled: Why has Miss Ling suddenly decided to go with us?


    I Miaomiao thought a few moments. She stared into Fuyis pitch-ck pair of star-like pupils. She stared until her eyeballs turned dry and tears naturally started toe out. I dont want to live like this any longer


    Her tone grew more and more wronged as she continued her act and a mistiness appearing on her eyes. Before I met you all, I had given myself up to the ideal of a filial daughter of my parents. I thought that my life would be entirely spent in my chambers.Advertisements


    She looked at Liu Fuyi with hazy eyes, But after meeting you all, I learned that a person could live so freely. Youre all so independent


    Its not as free and independent as youre thinking Mu Yao knit her brows as she interrupted her but Liu Fuyi waved his hand to stop her while he was in deep thought, indicating for her to wait for Miaomiao to finish speaking.


    I dont want to spend my whole life living in this small piece of earth. I dont want to get married off to a stranger and struggle everyday to have enough to survive only to slowly and tediously grow old. I can choose my own destiny. I want my life to have a little bit more color even if its dangerous I wont be scared. This way, in the future, when I recall the past Ill have more memories to look back upon


    After she finished her little spiel, Ling Miaomiao shut up. Two streams of tears timely flowed down her face. Looking towards Liu Fuyis eyes, she saw what looked like two luminous stars.


    Miaomiao even felt moved by her own acts. If she were Liu Fuyi, she would definitely pull her into his embrace in the next moment.


    Mu Yao powerlessly turned taciturn. She nced over at Liu Fuyi with anxious eyes.


    Liu Fuyi fell into contemtion. After thinking things over for a while, he took out a handkerchief from his robes and kindly handed it to Miaomiao. He attentively watched her wipe her tears. His gaze was especially warm and tender. His tone even carried with it some encouragement: This is a significant matter. Have you discussed this with your father?


    Fuyi! Mu Yao turned extremely nervous. In her eyes, Miaomiao, this kind of girl who lived their whole life in their room, was definitely someone who always imagined things too beautifully. The fantasies and romances they imagine are, in actuality, nothing at all like reality. Miss Ling, I understand your meaning, but


    Young Noble Liu, Sister Mu. I assure you that I wont be a burden. If I cant beat it, I can run. Everyday, I train my body early in the morning. I can run very fast.


    Upon seeing Liu Fuyi being moved, delight lit up her eyshes as she spit out a string of assurances. She patted her chest and lied without a change in her expression at all: Ive discussed this with my father before. Hes very much in favor of me going out into the world to gain experience and gain a wider perspective.


    Finished speaking, she bit her lip as she stared with sparkling eyes at the people in front of her.


    I feel like its not impossible.Advertisements


    I dont agree.


    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyis voices both rang out at the same time. They were both stunned for a moment before turning around to look each other in the eyes.


    This standoff was quite an awkward situation.


    Yaoer, Miss Ling does not seem to be as delicate as your normal noble youngdy. She actually has courage and insight


    Especially when they faced the water mirror. Her expression stayed steady all throughout. She even unceasingly discussed with him theplex trap they found themselves in. Her arrangements were tidy and her reactions sensitive. He admired her.


    In actuality, while Ling Miaomiao was sighing over how high his IQ was, he had been secretly thinking that if this Miss Ling were to be born in a demon hunter family, how terrifying would she be? Truly what a pity.


    Mu Yaos expression turned somewhatplicated. She saw how Liu Fuyi brought up how lively this Miss Lings expression was and wanted to say something. But, in the end she didnt say anything.


    Her face turned cold: I have to worry about Miss Lings safety. If something were to happen to her, who would be responsible?


    I wont let anything happen to her. Liu Fuyi yed down his answer. In the midst of his words, he expressed his distinctive responsible temperament.


    This caused Mu Yao to once again grow infuriated. Her face fell even more: No.


    Yaoer. Fuyi frowned, I know youre worried about our pace in catching demons. However, youre rejecting Miss Ling before even seeing what kind of ability she has, isnt that a little too arbitrary?


    Mu Yao raised her eyes to look at him. Her face was incredulous: In your eyes, thats the kind of person I am?Advertisements


    Seeing the atmosphere between the two grow more and more explosive, Ling Miaomiao was at a loss as to what to do for a while. Her forehead was covered in sweat.


    Ding- Mission Reward: As a result of the hostpleting the mission of causing discord beyond the stipted requirements, host is rewarded with one use of [Memory Catalyst].


    Ling Miaomiao really wanted to cry out in dismay.


    What kind of thing is this Memory Catalyst? This thing she couldnt touch or see? Was the system actually mocking her?


    She tilted her head and saw Mu Sheng watching them argue energetically. There was an unfathomable smile on his lips as he happily watched the male and female leads grow contradictions between them.


    No matter who she could hope for help from, he was definitely not on that list.


    You guys shouldnt argue anymore Miaomiao took one step forward, inserting herself between the two as she tried to cate both sides: I know that Miss Mu has my safety in mind. I dont know how to hunt demons. If I were to die by myself, it would just have middling effects. But if I were to affect you all


    She looked at Mu Yao, I promise, I will definitely act swiftly and cleverly. When I need to run, I will definitely not continue fighting. When I have tomit suicide, I will definitely not implicate my squadmates. Teamwork is the absolute most important.


    She held onto Mu Yaos hand and pulled it into Fuyis hand then retreated from between the two. At the same time as she retreated, she followed up with: Both of you are incredible people. You have to properly protect me I will slowly grow up and be strong. I promise.


    Mu Yaos hand was cold as ice as it rested in Fuyis palm. He looked at her pale and stubborn side profile and suddenly felt a surge of pain in his heart. He tightly sped her little hand in his palm.


    Mu Yao looked at him; Her expression growing somewhat less cold.


    Mu Sheng saw that Ling Miaomiao copse into a corner while letting out a huge sigh. He squinted at the sight: Didnt she like Liu Fuyi? What is she trying to aplish now with her actions?


    Sis. He slowly pulled open his mouth.


    Miaomiao stared rigidly at the ck lotus, feeling as if her heart was in her throat.


    I feel that


    Young Noble Mu dont worry! I dont need to eat two liang of rice a meal! Miaomiao was afraid of her reincarnation causing butterfly effects. She reached out with her palm and made a very exaggerated posture to make a vow, I can go a day without food perfectly fine.


    Mu Sheng didnt know whether to cry orugh as he looked at her expression that was both nervous and expectant. He then turned around to nce at Liu Fuyi, who was coaxing Mu Yao with soft and tender words.


    His expression grew a few shades darker and only after a few moments did he speak up: I feel that Miss Ling is quite suitable at demon hunting.


    After he spoke, he gave Ling Miaomiao a meaningful smile.


    To find someone whos able topletely tie up Liu Fuyi to the point that he cant find the energy to go and bother his sister: Wasnt that exactly what he was looking for?


    Mu Yao left in an elegant manner, her sleeves, made out of white muslin as thin as cicada wings, rapidly flitted across the wooden railing of the connecting veranda.


    The white oleanders had bloomed, and rows of snow white petals closely ced together lined the side of the veranda. When Mu Sheng and Miaomiao walked past them shoulder to shoulder, Miaomiao suddenly felt her nose acting up from the thick scent of the flowers.


    Oh right,  Mu Sheng lightly asked, Just now, when Miss Ling saw my scented sachet, what were you thinking?


    Ah? Ling Miaomiao sneezed hard before nkly going into thought. Her gaze lingered on his jade like face as she felt a bit embarrassed: I was thinking that the ribbon on the mouths of your scented sachets looked quite familiar. They werent made from your headband right?


    Mu Sheng smiled at her. His slender finger coiled up the headband on his head: Are you very interested in this?


    No. Ling Miaomiao was a hypocrite. In the end, she sincerely praised him. Its very beautiful, it suits you.


    Mu Sheng lightly smiled and lowered his hand. The bright headband lightly moved along with the wind. There seemed to be a butterfly that sat atop his ck hair trying its best to p its wings.


    How unfortunate. The more beautiful something is, the more malicious they are.


    [1] Farming/grinding: A video game term where people repeatedlyplete a task/mission to gain rewards/get a certain low-chance item.


    [2] Liang: A measure of weight. Approximately 50 grams.


    TLN: Yanno, I wonder if people ever stop to think about why they do what they do. Totally random thought, I know. Ive been reading RISE on wuxiaworld and Ive been reading the notes by lilshanks, dev and sietse. I think I ought to add in a bit of vor into these notes so yall arent just posting thanks or something like that


    Ill be honest though, I have a bad habit of forgetting to checkments. Hoho, by the way, anyone here in Taiwan? It seems like everyone I know in the tranting scene lives everywhere <strong>but</strong> taiwan.


    EDIT: Changed Shadow Catalysis => Memory Catalyst.

 Chapter 13: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (1)

    Chapter 13: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (1)


    The rivers water was boundless and tremendous. Above the mist-covered water, Liu Fuyi swayed gently. People came and went on the docks: A schr in a rush, lively people carrying packs on their backs, and a government officials youngdy bringing two or three maids carrying bags of clothes. Cheer andughter abounded in this ce.


    The Wan River disaster had already ended. Taicang County had already returned to its peaceful prosperity. All kinds of boats came and went on the river. The rivers water charged at the embankment, causing a slight drizzle and the sky to darken from the vapor.


    Therge wooden ship left the embankment with a loud hu and at the same time, carved out two long ripples on the waters surface. The hull of the ship buoyed up and down with the waves.


    Ling Miaomiaos legs immediately turned soft and her entire body clung onto the thin railing on the deck of the ship.


    Beloved child  be careful on the road  Her mayor of a father on the shore grew further and further away until she could no longer clearly see his face. She could only see his exaggerated actions of waving his arms about wildly.Advertisements


    Ey- Several curious gazes from strangers fell onto her body as Ling Miaomiao endured her rolling stomach to reply in a loud voice.


    Her hair was blown into a disheveled mess by the sea breeze carrying water vapor. They were separated by such a long distance but she saw his figure take a few steps forward while being supported by a subordinate beside him. Stepping to the edge of the shore, he wiped his tears without any care of his image. He shouted in a sobbing tone, even though his voice was already very small from the distance between then: My beloved daughter dont forget to send letters


    Miaomiao felt a twinge of sourness fill her heart. Half of her body was over the railing as she waved her arm with a lot of force, indicating for him to return.


    Uyalqwz. Nkw Wwuk tale sdvs  pzllhl yde rwzzle  cynj sdvs vbl elnj. Mbl aykzkdt kpdv plnwal.


    Ykysxkys vwadle yaswde, qkzzle okvb ekpyrrskdvxldv.


    Mbl csyv oyp yzalyeu blyele qsa vbl blyav sq vbl ak. Gzz vbl sv pbkrp vbyv bye plv sqq vstlv okvb vblx, oblv vblu l clywvkqwz sa pkxrzl, yzz ekpyrrlyale qasx hklo. Gzz vbyv oyp zlqv kd yzz ekalnvksdp oyp vbl cswdezlpp hszwxl sq oy.


    Mblu l sd vbl xspv nsxqsavyczl ryppld pbkr sd vbl Eyd Sk. Rv oyp ldsaxswpzu zsdt, lhld vbl xspv dyaaso ekxldpksdp l 5-6 xlp okel. Mbl pbkrp bsze oyp ekhkele kdvs y klp sq pxyzz assxp, yde nswze bsze y vsvyz sq 20 vs 30 rlsrzl. Mbl ryppldp l xspvzu rlsrzl obs oydvle vs pll vbl osaze yde vayhlz zsdt ekpvydnlp yde l dso alpvkdt kd vblka assxp. Ml l okdesop lxcleele sd lynb pkel sq vblka assxp. Fsxl l byzq-srld, alhlyzkdt vbl qktwalp sq rlsrzl kdpkel cldekdt esod vs vkeu wr vblka cleekdt.


    Gv vbl nwaaldv xsxldv, vl ldv xydu rlsrzl sd vbl elnj. Yw Zys yde Yw Fbldt ldv vl lkv. Nkw Wwuk yde Nkdt Ykysxkys pvyale yv lynb sv;  pxyzz yde bkp zyatl lulp qsnwple sd sdl ydsv.


    Gq y zsdt vkxl, Ykysxkys qkdyzzu prsjl swv kd ekpyrrskdvxldv: Rx psaau Jasv Nkw


    Ebyv wpl kp pyukdt vbyv? G blzrzlpp lmralppksd qzypble vbaswtb Nkw Wwukp qynl. Tl zktbvzu pxkzle yde qszzsole wr okvb: Nlvp ts. Rzz cakdt usw vs vyjl y zssj yv uswa assx.


    Mbl vos sq vblx ldle vbl bsze, sdl kd vbl qasdv yde sdl kd vbl cynj. Jlqsal vblu alynble vbl zkvvzl nyckd vbyv clzsdtle vs Ykysxkys, vblu nyxl qynl vs qynl okvb vbl nsze-qynle Yw Zys.


    Miaomiao restrained herself and didnt dare breath as she furtively stole a nce at Liu Fuyi.Advertisements


    Mu Yao was wearing a dark yellow jacket and a moonlight white muslin skirt. Her sash was lightly tied around her lower abdomen. Even if she casually assembled her wardrobe, others could still notice her cold jade-like temperament leaking through. Mu Yao was stunned for a moment before her pair of cold eyes flitted past Liu Fuyi tond on Miaomiao.


    Miss Ling, your countenance doesnt look too good. Are you seasick? There was still a pebble of care within her cold and indifferent tone.


    Oh A little Miaomiao felt overwhelmed by the situation only to hear Liu Fuyi naturally follow with: Seasick? I still have scented sachets here


    Before the sound of his voice had left the air, Mu Yaos expression had already changed. She nodded her head at flying speed and brushed past Liu Fuyi without a word, leaving behind Liu Fuyi to enjoy the river breeze with half of his words still in his mouth.


    Mu Yao was a good person who clearly defined good and evil. She wouldnt me Miaomiaos naivety and immaturity. She could only spew her belly full of anger onto the main culprit for inviting this little missy on this adventure.


    She was angry. Angry at his brash responsibility and angry at him for carelessly making promises.


    She was angry. Angry at what else? Even she wasnt clear herself.


    The river breeze blew Liu Fuyis clothes about; A shocked and helpless expression appeared on his handsome and gentle face for the very first time. It actually looked somewhat cute.


    Mu Yao had left with empty hands but behind her followed a ck lotus toting a rolled up roll of bedding.


    Behind the cotton quilt, an amused expression appeared in Mu Shengs ck pupils. He was in very good spirits as he greeted Ling Miaomiao: Its all thanks to Miss Lings fortune that weve boarded such a luxurious passenger ship.


    Finished speaking, he blindly chased after Mu Yao: Sis, let me help you make your bed


    The pressure on Miaomiaos head made her feel like she was unable to breath as she nkly stood in ce. Fuyi smiled and asked: Do you know how toy your beddingAdvertisements


    Oh? I


    Was the male lead going to even help hery and make her bed?!


    Miaomiao heard the system send wave after wave of rms at her. Then, she remembered the mission she hadntpleted yet. She immediately changed her words: I dont


    Lets go then. Well be traveling to all sorts of ces. This is a very important skill. Ill teach you. His expression was indifferent as he entered her cabin with an irrefusable stance.


    Mu Yaos footsteps slowed down and she slightly turned her head around, as if waiting for something.


    However, it was Mu Sheng who had caught up to her: Sis, why did you stop? He was hugging the roll of bed covers. His face was filled with an innocent and pure expression as he blocked her line of sight. Young Noble Liu is helping Miaomiaoy her bedding. There was a sweet smile in the corner of his mouth, Lets go in.


    Mu Yaos expression congealed as she took her own bedding and left by herself.


    Sigh, Sis


    Ah Sheng.


    Mu Yao stopped her movements and turned around to stare at him in a serious manner. The teardrop birthmark below her eye made her seem both charming and cold at the same time. Yet, what she said was apletely different matter: Your bodys essence seems off, did you


    I didnt. Mu Shengs eyes shed as he rapidly replied. In the end, he still assuaged her with: The matters sis has reminded me of so many times before, how could I forget them?


    Thats for the best. Mu Yao lowered hershes, pulled open the door to her cabin and walked in. Before she entered, she turned around to look at him profoundly, You have to remember your identity. You are the hope of the Mu family.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng stood in the corridor as he attentively watched Mu Yaos fair and beautiful back figure. From the carved windows, rays of sunlight reflected off of the rivers water onto his side profile.


    His pitch-ck stillwater-like eyes were filled with aplicatedbination of vexation and annoyance.


    Why is there a grass mat underneath the cotton mattress? Miaomiao leaned on the wall as she watched Fuyi busy himself bent over the bed. His ck hair was draped over his shoulder but there were some that fell down and swayed in the air.


    She was thinking that the ck lotus always had his hair tied up high; Showing off an abundance of youthfulness and vitality. But he really looked like he had never tasted the bitterness of life before. It was no wonder that Mu Yao never looked at him as anything other than a little brother that never grew up.


    To be honest, if he were to also drape his hair over his shoulder with that face of his he would definitely be a rare beauty.


    The humidity aboard the ship is high. The grass mat is there to help ward off the moisture. Liu Fuyi answered in a light tone.


    Oh, youre so clever. Ling Miaomiao eximed out of sincere admiration. She rubbed the cotton mattress and discovered that it indeed carried with it some moisture.


    Not clever. Liu Fuyi smiled, Having traveled a lot, Ive also gained a lot of experience.


    How many ces have you guys been to? The contrast between the white and ck of Miaomiaos eyes were very clear to see. Her eyes were filled with the joy of encountering new things. Like the fragrant and sweet smell of fresh oranges, as long as one saw her all of their exhaustion would get swept out in a dustbin.


    Many ces Liu Fuyi sunk into his memories, At the very beginning, I was by myself. It wasnt until I was injured and then met Yaoer.


    There was a faint reminiscent expression in his eyes. His mouth had also curled up into a light smile.


    Dont you feel that you and her need to have a good talk?Advertisements


    Miaomiao felt nervous for the two of them. She didnt trust the system either. Wheres the feeling of pain from watching others stumble for so long?


    How many days have they been having a cold war?


    Talk about what?


    A heart-to-heart talk!! Miaomiao felt let down, You keep your silence and she wont speak up either. Are you guys going to just sulk like this?


    Yaoer shes A strange joy suddenly surfaced in his eyes, angry?


    Miaomiao was about to fall overughing her butt off. So he was actually a steel-headed male.


    In the original book, Liu Fuyi was just like this. Whether it be the pity-selling Ling Yu or the passionate as fire, willing to take losses just to stick by his side Duanyang Diji. He didnt understand how to refuse them. He was always lukewarm and vague, and eded to their every request. As such, he gained the nickname: Fuyi that does much for everyone but hides his name and deeds. He was a model citizen just like Lei Feng.<sup>1</sup>[1] Lei Feng: An exemry model of selflessness. Used as propaganda to inspire chinese citizens to act the same. To quote wikipedia: even the historicity of Lei Feng is sometimes questioned. It was just unfortunate that he lit up the dreams of love for many young girls but never thought about it deeply before.


    But now, she understood. Liu Fuyi just didnt understand. He would only be sharp when it came to matters of demon hunting. It was sad that he was just like a little kid taking his first steps when it came to sentiment. As such, he had to take many winding roads.


    The curtain of night gradually fell to the earth. The lead-colored clouds turned a purplish red. The deck of the ship slowly grew more and more lively. Many people were leaning on the railing as they pointed and gestured at the setting sun on the horizon.


    Ever since they crashed into each other at noon, Mu Yao and Mu Sheng locked themselves up in their rooms without making a peep. Miaomiao was so hungry she felt like she couldnt endure anymore so they took a big bag of rations her father had given to her.


    As soon as she opened it to take a look, she saw at least 20 round white flour steamed buns in there. There were slices of carrots arranged into the shape of a five petal plum blossom. A rosy color prated through the white and looked exceedingly exquisite.


    Miaomiao took one out. The chef clearly spent a lot of effort on these: They didnt even grow hard after losing their warmth. She took one bite and felt the soft white wheat break under her teeth, sweetness washing over her mouth.


    Lowering her head, she saw that these steamed buns were surprisingly stuffed with msses. The halo of dusk seemed to throw everything a new warm color palette.


    The tip of her nose soured as she held back the acid rushing up to her throat and forcefully swallowed it down.


    Outside was the cold river and above her was the evening sky. This water, this set up and this boat. They were all cold acquaintances one would meet on a long journey away from home. Other than the bit of sweetness in her hand, what else could be truly considered hers?


    A small little boat stood anchored in the middle of the river. Its unfamiliar appearance seemed to be in a haste. The road ahead was still vast and obscure.


    Ling Miaomiao felt that she herself was quite petty. She thought that there was no ce as good as home.


    For the sake of chasing a man, Ling Yu was willing to leave her home without any hesitation and travel over mountains and atop rivers to a faraway ce. Did she ever feel regret?


    Ling Miaomiao watched the boundless river water. Her voice was low as she spoke up: Brother Liu. Let me tell you something interesting. In my hometown, theres a legend of a female demon called a siren. When the sailors aboard a ship hear her beautiful song, they be enchanted. Following that, their boat would hit a snag and subsequently sink.


    Theres no simr demon here. Liu Fuyi had long grown used to talking about bizarre creatures. His tone was calm and serene, The heart of the river very likely has water demons that try to enchant humans. They usuallye about from people who die tragically. There is one type of demon called Enchantresses. They can sing and dance very well. Legends say that theyre more beautiful beyondparison and can enchant and confuse people.


    Miaomiao chewed on these words for a while. Then, she let out a gossipy smile: Beautiful beyondparison have you seen them before?


    Liu Fuyi smiled: Ive seen many water demons before but Ive yet to see a single Enchantress. These demons are rarely seen and they like to hide in the mountains and forests. The day they decide toe to the human world, a disaster will descend.


    Why?


    Liu Fuyi thought for a while: Thest generation of Demon Hunters said that Enchantresses


    are down to earth. Their demonic power is tremendous but they wont take the initiative to harm others. However, if theyre ever betrayed, a different demonic soul would be birthed in their body. Called Resentful Banshee, their outer appearance might look the same but its personality was extremely evil. The two of them lived in one body and was a cmity for the surroundings. This Resentful Banshee is what all Demon Hunters treat as a taboo.


    Ling Miaomiao was shocked upon hearing of this: Split split personality?


    This truly was <Demon Hunter>. The settings of the demons of this world were really unique. She had only flipped over a small corner of this world filled with countless strange and fantastic oddities of all sorts of appearances.


    Ling Miaomiao finished her steamed bun before packing up a few more, prepared to send them to Mu Yao andpany.


    The boat entered an eddy and started swaying about lightly. Ling Miaomiao felt difort in her stomach again so she clenched onto the railing with half of her body syed out, sticking close to it.


    The moonlight that had juste out was half-covered up by a dark cloud. The surroundings turned dark. It was a gloomy night.


    Mu Yaos door was tightly closed. Ling Miaomiao saw a familiar corner of clothing.


    It was Mu Shengs goose yellow clothing. Ling Miaomiao didnt dare to move from her spot. Sneakily looking over, she saw him sitting at Mu Yaos door entrance. His sleeves were tightly tucked under, resting on his knees. He was half-squinting and looked somewhat tired. But, his face was drawn tightly, like a little beast ready to spring out after umting power.


    Ling Miaomiao was frightened: The ck lotus was going so far as to protect Mu Yao?


    In the next second, she heard a hula like something was charging out of the river.


    She turned around to take a look and didnt see anything outside of the sides of the ship. The night wind howled as it rushed in, bringing with it a cold and wet water vapor.


    Eh? When was the window opened?


    Ling Miaomiao opened her eyes wide open. She suddenly felt as if there was a barely discernibleyer of ck fog on the ground. It slowly started gathering together, congealing into a strange human figure. It was on four legs like a lizard as it rapidly leaped onto and past Miaomiaos leg.


    She felt the back of her leg grow warm for a second. She looked down to see that she was soaked all the way from her skirt to her shoes.


    What the hell was this?


    This thing that was just like a ball of ck air speedily passed through the nk wall like it entered an uninhabitednd. Manyyers of dark orange water stains immediately showed up on the wall.


    It was heading straight for Mu Yaos room.


    [1] Lei Feng: An exemry model of selflessness. Used as propaganda to inspire chinese citizens to act the same. To quote wikipedia: even the historicity of Lei Feng is sometimes questioned.


    TLN: So, its <em>finally </em>the holidays here (Mid-Autumn Festival) and I <em>finally </em>have some time to catch up on trantions lol. Hope everyone is doing marvelous :). I think Im gonna spend all day sitting at my desk; I even prepared lunch and dinner already.


    Anyways a bit on this chapter in general: Even after I got to the end of the chapter, I still didnt understand a lot of what was happening here. hopefully its not too confusing to read for yall xD.

 Chapter 14: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (2)

    Chapter 14: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (2)


    The ck figure stuck onto the ground as it rapidly slunk its way to the cabins room. Mu Shengs half-shut eyelids immediately flew open. There was vicious ruthlessness in this gaze.


    He was sitting on the ground. His body shook once and he immediately blocked the entrance, his fingers letting out creaking sounds.


    The ck figure stopped for a moment; the human shadow that appeared when it moved was covered up. The ball of ck air like a ck cloud started to boil actively and the spot it stopped at very quickly, was covered with water, piling up into a small puddle.


    In the next moment, this churning ck cloud was like a beast ready to pounce, a bowstring that was drawn to its limits. This was a stance that signified it was ready to attack.


    Fool. Mu Sheng smirked. His gaze was sharp and he had already removed the metal bracelet on his wrist.Advertisements


    The ck figure stood up. It was about half the height of a human. The youth on the ground was covered by its shadow, like he was swallowed by darkness.


    ng-


    Light suddenly shone from Mu Shengs Demon Restraining Circlet, like the first rays of dawn, to expel the ck cloud. The ck figure was battered and lost two chunks of itself. A stream of ck suddenly burst out of its waist area, causing the hold of the ship to be permeated with a rotting smell.


    Gq vbl czynj pxsjl ekpple, vl l xydu oy pvykdp sd vbl taswde. Ml oyp y snkswp zssjkdt khsau pjlzlvsd blye aszzkdt ycswv sd vbl taswde. Llmv vs kv oyp y qlo pnyvle rklnlp sq obkvl csdl psyjkdt kd oy.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys bye  xswvb okel srld. Mbkp oyp vbl qyczle oy elxsd?


    Mbl uswvb bye bkp lulp byzq-pbwv. Tl dskplzlppzu zsspldle bkp clzv yde alxshle bkp sw ascl vbyv bye clld pvykdle cu oy yde vspple kv sdvs vbl taswde. Tl wple bkp zlt vs xsr wr vbl taswde clqsal sdnl ytykd pkvvkdt esod yv Yw Fbldtp essaoyu.


    Yw Fbldt oyp sdzu olyakdt pdso obkvl kd tyaxldvp<strong>.</strong><sup>1</sup> [1] Rd Qyaxldvp: Lsv vbl wdolya zy cwv vbl zktbv nzsvbkdt sdl xktbv olya sd vsr sq kv. Rd ydnkldv nbkdy R vbkdj pllkdt psxlsdl kd vbkp oyp yzxspv yp cye yp pllkdt vblx dyjle (cwv sqn, dyjle kp qya osapl). Yspv rlsrzl yzoyup osal vball zyp sq nzsvblp: Bdolya, kd olya yde swolya. Tkp byka tldvzu nsle bkp qsalblye. Tl pzktbvzu aykple bkp zypblp yde zssjle ayv qaykz yde psqv.


    Tkp lmralppksd oyp rlynlqwz cwv bkp lulp l yzkhl. Mblu oswze snnypksdyzzu zlv swv ryaydske nwaaldvp ewl vs bkp blyav clkdt wdplvvzle.


    Ykysxkys nswzedv blzr cwv pktb alrlyvlezu. Mbl czynj zsvwp oyp ps kdqyvwyvle vbyv kv nywple sdl vs qllz blyavcasjld.


    Yw Fbldt sdzu pyv vl qsa zlpp vbyd y xkdwvl.


    Mbl bsze pweeldzu eyajldle yde y pvaydtl sesa ayrkezu qkzzle wr vbl pbkrp bsze. Rv oyp vbl vbknj pxlzz sq pyzvle qkpb, fwpv zkjl vbl pvldnb sq vbl oy elxsd bl jkzzle fwpv dso.


    However, this time it was so dense that it caused them to have to hold their breath.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng slowly raised his eyes, their pitch ck pupils reflecting a dark aura that was earth-shattering.


    Youngster. Destroying others livelihoods and taking their lives isnt a good habit.


    She couldnt tell whether the voice was of a man or a woman. It sounded like they were separated by a piece of paper. Its voice kept shaking as it stopped intermittently.


    He had just defeated a small one and now this big one came?


    The entire hold was filled with a humid fishy stench. The ck smoke was like a wall blocking Miaomiaos line of sight.


    At the moment, she could only hear this big demon talk. She couldnt clearly see Mu Shengs expression. So, she took two steps forward.


    You think you can hit on my sister just by yourself? The youth raised his eyelids as his mouth curled up into a ridiculing smile.


    Do you know who this seat is?<sup>2</sup> [2] Seat: A way for people to refer to themselves if they have a high status/feel that they should be respected. The voice was very hoarse, hoarse enough to make listeners have goosebumps appear all over their bodies. If you dont want to die, scram.


    Mu Sheng dusted off his hands as he stood up. He silently stuck a few silence talisman on Mu Yaos door with his hand behind his back. In an instant, a formless barrier wrapped up the entire hold.


    He lightly smiled, Arent you just a water demon?


    Miaomiao extended a hand to touch the soft barrier. A door away, Mu Yao was still deeply asleep andpletely ignorant of what was going on outside.


    The ck cloud-like dark smoke increased explosively and quickly covered up thest vestige of lighting in through the window. The ship was still in motion and Miaomiao was rocked up and down in the darkness. She felt her stomach turning and could only lean on the side of the ship.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng relied on his keen senses to quickly dodge to the side, evading its attack. The Demon Restraining Circlet on his wrist was already flying up into the air. In an instant, it grewrger and in the darkness suddenly shone with a bright white light. Like a ckhole, the ck fog immediately turned into a whirlpool as it was sucked into the circlet.


    Did you think that this kind of low-level dharma treasure A part of the ck figure suddenly protruded out like a long arm. It shockingly grabbed onto the Demon Restraining Circlet, Can do anything to me?


    The white circle of light was violently shaking around like it was in a noiseless struggle. Mu Sheng tried to mentally control the Demon Restraining Circlet but it seemed to be held down, like its heart was being tightly squeezed. A savage stream of baleful qi flowed back into his body and his expression turned more and more pale. He couldnt help but spurt out a mouthful of fresh blood.


    The Demon Restraining Circlet waspletely submerged in the ck smoke and it started letting out sounds as if it was being crushed to death.


    Mu Shengs expression grew dark. He flew up with full force like an Apodidae<sup>3</sup>[3] Apodidae: Aka swifts. A type of small bird and look simr to swallows. Fun fact, the birds nest you see in chinese culture is literally the nests of these birds., charging without any forethought in the direction where it was the darkest and most dense.


    Miaomiao was dumbstruck: What kind of suicidal fighting style was this


    Sure enough, the ck figure took half a step back. The ball of smoke was raging like an inferno as it once again shot forward. Mu Shengs entire body was tied up by countless vine-like ck arms and pulled towards its center.


    At the moment, he was just like a little bug stuck on a spiderweb, about to turn into a spiders meal.


    Dying because of a dharma treasure. The voice spoke again in a strangeughing tone, However your body The ck figure suddenly seemed extremely shocked for a while beforeughing coldly, Just because of a low-level dharma treasure, you took the initiative to look for death?


    Mu Sheng was already close to the center of the ck mass. He exerted himself to stay suspended in the air, maintaining a distance from it. His lips had turned dark red and the look in his eyes had some sluggishness.


    One of the circlets had already returned to his wrist and was covered by his sleeve. He acted as he didnt hear it, trying hard to retrieve the other.


    I cant lose one, not a single one at all.Advertisements


    Sis, why are there so many demons? I feel like theres no end to them. A young boy held onto his wound. There was a faintly discernible ruthlessness visible in between his brows.


    Why dont you take a look at what your sister has gotten you? The girl had a smile on her face as she opened a box. Thereid a pair of small shiny metal bracelets. Ah Sheng, you still dont have your own dharma treasure yet right? I made a pair of Demon Restraining Circlets for you. Now you dont have to fear demons in the future.


    Ill return it to you. That voice was cold. The silver metal loops fell from the ck fog. Suddenlynding on the ground, it bounced up and rolled over to Miaomiaos foot.


    Then, Miaomiao watched as ck arm pierced through Mu Shengs shoulder with a pu!.


    Red blood suddenly sprayed out onto the opposite wall. The youths face instantly turned as pale as paper.


    How unfortunate. You have such a precious body yet you were born in the Mu family. There was a thread of pride in the midst of its extremely enraged voice. If you had moved aside earlier, you wouldnt have thrown away your life for nothing.


    Ling Miaomiao waspletely filled with suspicion towards Mu Sheng.


    Are you an idiot? Do you even know how to use Exploding Sparks?


    She couldnt hold herself back and wanted to shout out loudly yet she found that in actual fact, her voice had be very small, like it was being stifled.


    There was a strong pressurepressing the air. Miaomiao felt her eardrums swell making her have the misconception of being deep in the ocean..


    The asional sounds she could hear seemed like they wereing from under water. After having passed throughpression and twisting, she couldnt make anything of the vague remnants she could hear.


    This wasAdvertisements


    A sudden gale burst through the hold and the youth was suspended in the air. His white sleeves and ck hair both floated up. His headband was like a butterfly trying to take flight, pping its wings will all of its might.


    He opened his lips, stained with fresh blood, and he looked extremely pretty and flirtatious doing so.


    Before you die, Im afraid that I wont be able to get your great name.


    In his sleeves, a star of light suddenly burst out from his fingertips. It was the beginning of a vortex. A massive vortex suddenly lifted itself up from the t surface. It was an exceedingly spectacr sight - the vortex turned into a massive funnel, like a massive ravenous monster trying to swallow the world. It ripped the ck cloud into pieces as the red light grew brighter at a tremendous rate; The entire hold turned into a stunning scene.


    Miaomiao heard the sound of bones being shattered. Crack shatter.


    A yellow talisman floated out from Mu Shengs sleeve before slowly falling to the ground.


    The crazed ck figure struggled to grab it-


    The yellow paper emitted light, the blood red words on it leaking out.


    Miaomiao tried hard for a long time to recognize the characters on it but couldnt even recognize a single one. It just looked weird.


    Reverse character talisman The voice was incredulous, its tone had changed a few decibels, How is it possible for the Mu family to draw reverse character talismans?


    Red light covered up the sky as Mu Sheng slowly floated down to the ground. There was a shocking bloody hole on his shoulder. There was a colorful and sly smile on his face. The red light in the hold reflected off of his face, I mustve disappointed you.


    He was covered with blood yet he stood perfectly straight with a smile on his face, it was extremely unsettling. Im not a member of the Mu family. Im just Mu Yaos little brother.


    Before his voice faded, all of the shadows on the boat instantly dispersed. The beautiful sunset glow of the setting sun reflected off of the surface of the water to pierce into the hold of the ship. The previously aberrant feeling the red hue gave off turned into a warm feeling.


    The ck cloud dispersed all of a sudden, revealing the shocked Ling Miaomiao.


    She looked around her in terror, discovering that there was nowhere for her to hide.


    The red light slowly hid back into Mu Shengs body. There was still an evilness hung on his face that hadnt left yet. Slowly turning his head around, he squinted at the unexpected situation: Miss Ling?


    What he basically implied was: Its you again.


    The bloody final rays of the sun reflected off of her shiny hair.


    Mu Sheng saw her stand there rigidly for a period then quickly pick up the metal circlet on the ground. She lifted her hand over her face to cover up her expression full of trepidation and fear, Yo-your your bracelet.


    He took it from her hand but wasnt in a rush to put it on. He yed with the Demon Restraining Circlet in his hand for a moment before shooting a nce at her, Do you realize, this bracelet as you call it, can smash your brain apart?


    His eyes were extremely bright and an unknown smile colored his lips.


    Young Noble Mu is so humorous. Miaomiao already felt numb to fear. The whites of her eyes were clearly defined and her face was full of ignorance and fearlessness. She smiled at him with her bright shiny teeth, It touched my leg just now but my leg wasnt shattered. It must only work on demons and Im a good person.


    Mu Sheng put the Demon Restraining Circlets back on. However, he didnt rip off the silence taliman on the door. From the side, there was still red light


    obvious in his naked eyes. He was still currently in an uncontroble state.


    Even if he were to kill and dismember someone in this barrier, no one outside would know.


    Ling Miaomiao tried to maintain her smile, when in truth, she was so worried she felt her insides churning. She didnt have the main leads halo beside her, how could she have gained the courage to send steamed buns to them?


    Mu Sheng finally broke the silence, Just now, you saw me


    Just now, I saw demons! They nearly scared me to death! I didnt think that such a powerful demon would get one-shot by one move from Young Noble Mu! I was very stunned When can you teach me as well Miaomiaos brows jumped. She rapidly followed with energy like she was a doorstep salesman, she spoke faster and faster, her voice turned both sweet and crisp. Young Noble Mu, youre really deserving of someone who was born in a demon hunting family! You clean out evil for the people, every move you make is extraordinary and youre just like a daoist immortal that all of us normal people eagerly await!


    Ling Miaomiao had lived so many years but this was the first time she spent so much energy and hard work into acting to save her life.


    He paused and ayer of dark clouds flooded his face, You clearly He started speaking but then hesitated, seemingly toozy to speak with her. He curled up his mouth into a sneering smile, Forget it.


    He used one hand to touch the talisman and it burned up in a very short timespan.


    Is Miaomiao here?


    Ling Miaomiao had only just let loose a sigh of relief when this voice seemingly came from from the sky to smash her head.


    Liu Fuyi stood in a dark corner of the corridor. His sleeves were fluttering in the wind as he shouted out doubtfully, Why are you just standing there? The wine has been cooled. Didnt you want to drink?


    . She really hated that she couldnt cover up this straightced mans mouth.


    The hand hanging at Mu Shengs side clenched as he slightly narrowed his eyes, Oh? Its only been so long, and youve followed her over.


    Ding!  Mission Reminder. Mission 1 Crucial event in the plot: Drink wine and watch the moon together with character [Liu Fuyi].


    Three sounds hovered around andyered atop each other in her head and Miaomiao felt like her head was about to explode.


    Miaomiao?


    Oh, Iming, Iming. Ling Miaomiao replied at flying speed before turning around to look at Mu Sheng with a beaming smile, Young Noble Mu, do you want toe with us?


    What you two are going to do together I wont barge in and interrupt. He looked at her with a meaningful gaze. His gaze then fell onto the wrapped up bundle Miaomiao had been carrying all this time and was momentarily stunned, What are you holding?


    Ling Miaomiao felt an evil fire ignited in her heart. Why did you only remember to ask now?! Little old me came over to send you guys some steamed buns but I nearly sent myself in as cannon fodder instead


    She thrusted the bundle deeper into her arms. Borrowing some of Liu Fuyis confidence, she stomped away while leaving behind a: Nothing.


    [1] Inner Garments: Not the underwearyer but the light clothing one might wear on top of it. In ancient china I think seeing someone in this was almost as bad as seeing them naked (but ofc, naked is far worse). Most people always wore threeyers of clothes: Underwear, inner wear and outerwear.


    [2] Seat: A way for people to refer to themselves if they have a high status/feel that they should be respected.


    [3] Apodidae: Aka swifts. A type of small bird and look simr to swallows. Fun fact, the birds nest you see in chinese culture is literally the nests of these birds.


    TLN: Happy Mid-Summer Festival peoples :). Make sure to eat lots and get stuffed to the brim.

 Chapter 15: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (3)

    Chapter 15: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (3)


    [Miaomiao & Liu Fuyi]


    The river was filled with an immeasurable amount of water. Moonlight shattered on the waters surface.


    Moonlight turned into a river of broken silver that escorted the steadily traveling passenger ship. Brightnterns were hung up on the ship, seemingly a harmonious lump of yellow light. It seemed to give the cold moonlight a brushstroke of warmth.


    Excuse me, honorable guests. This is our ships unique Peach Blossom Wine. A hand extended out and put two exquisite and delicate wine cups onto the small table swiftly.


    The nights wind on the deck was cold. The cool air blended with the fragrance of wine as it bore its way into sleeves.Advertisements


    Come, Miaomiao. Fuyis side profile was lit up by light from thenterns. It was unspeakably elegant.


    Under this kind of romantic atmosphere it was no wonder Ling Yu would fall deeper and deeper.


    Brother Liu- Miaomiao quickly epted the wine cup Fuyi handed to her, Thank you very much, I can pour for myself.


    Mbl vos elzknyvl yde pxyzz rklnlp sq rsanlzykd zktbvzu cwxrle okvb lynb kd vbl yka, rasewnkdt y nakpr nzkdj.


    Nkw Wwuk pxkzle yde aykple bkp pzllhl vs eakdj vbl okdl. Ml oyp, bsol, y vswnb sq elralppksd vbyv nswzedv cl okrle yoyu kd vbl elrvbp sq bkp lulp.


    Rd vbl saktkdyz pvsau, Nkdt Zw zlqv bsxl cu plzq. Fbl oyp elralpple yde yq oydkdt ycswv ykxzlppzu qsa y qlo eyup,  xsse yde qllzkdtp qkdyzzuwrvle. Fbl bke kd y nsa vs easod  psaasop kd okdl obkzl naukdt. Mbl tsse dyvwale xyzl zlye schkswpzu nbspl vs ynnsxrydu  kd eakdjkdt. Tl oyp lmvalxlzu nyryczl yv nsxqsavkdt svp. Mbkp oyp vbl zsdtlpv vkxl Nkdt Zw yde vbl xyzl zlye prldv vstlv okvbswv ydusdl lzpl.


    Ju vbl vkxl pbl nsxrzlvlp vbkp xkppksd, Ykysxkysp kdvkxynu zlhlz okvb Nkw Wwuk oswze byhl alynble 80%.


    Jasv Nkw, yal usw wdbyrru vss?


    Nkw Wwuk zktbvzu pxkzle yp bkp lulp qzypble qsa y xsxldv, Ebu es usw pyu vss?


    Bbb Fbl oyp yv y zspp yp vs obyv vs pyu qsa y obkzl clqsal pbl zsle  blye yde pvyavle xwvkdt, R xkpp bsxl vss.


    Ebld pbl aykple  blye pbl piwllgle swv vos zyatl easrp sq vlyap zkjl y qkzx lxsa.


    Sigh, no wonder. Fuyi helped her refill her wine, You arent a demon hunter. Demon hunters live a life like duckweed without roots, drifting about everywhere. Blood-rtions and romance are things extremely distant to us.Advertisements


    Are you the same too? Miaomiao fixated her gaze on him.


    Yes. There was a shallow smile in his eyes, Not just me, Yaoer is the same. As for Ah Sheng He smiled while shaking his head, Ah Sheng is still young. Hes still a clingy child.


    Miaomiao swallowed a mouthful of saliva. She didnt dare utter a sound. Liu Fuyi was so pitiful, there was nearly a green cloud<sup>1</sup> [1] Green cloud: Aka making someone wear a green hat; Basically means to steal ya gurl. Stealing someones significant other/boyfriend/girlfriend. floating above his head yet he still didnt know that Mu Sheng and Mu Yao werent actual siblings. He still thought Mu Sheng was just a clingy child.


    So youre saying that you and Mu Yao are already used to this method of getting along?


    With Mu Yao being brought up, Fuyis perpetual warm demeanor broke and a few vestiges of helplessness appeared. I dont know whats going on with her recently.


    The wine had reached the bottom of his heart and his body started to warm up. It was like a radio was turned on, Come to speak of it, Yaoer and I have personalities that are too simr. Perhaps its not a good thing.


    Miaomiao was thinking that this line of thought had some reason behind it.


    This is actually quite a simple matter. She helped Liu Fuyi fill his cup and watched as he subconsciously downed cup after cup, You both are overthinking. Actually She paused for a moment as her face grewplicated. As long as you two sit down and speak from your hearts, in two hours, no, perhaps everything will be cleared up in just an hour.


    Speak from our heart?


    Yes!


    Yet, Liu Fuyi gave her a bitter smile, Too difficult.


    How difficult can it be! Miaomiaos heart was leaping about out of anger, Just say the thoughts youre hiding in your heart! How could that be difficult!?Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi shook his head. A meaningful smile surfaced on his face, All these years Yaoer and I have be ustomed to doing everything ourselves. We cant say that were lovers but we cant call ourselves partners either. Were interdependent on one another but we alsopete with each other. In these feelings of ours, were afraid of losing to the other; Once we lose we lose everything He looked at Miaomiao with a pitying gaze, Youre still young so you wouldnt understand.


    Miaomiao felt like her heart was stabbed with a needle upon hearing this.


    Oh right, she was someone whod never experienced romantic things before. Based on what could she act as an emotional counselor for young sweethearts?


    [Mu Yao & Mu Sheng]


    What time is it? Mu Yao sat by the side of the bed with her skirt spread out and her face full of exhaustion.


    The demon hunter skill she trained in was extremely powerful but it also was inordinately exhausting. Everytime she trained, she would need to sleep for a very long time. Fortunately, she wandered about and didnt need to act as family master so she was very free and unrestrained. This time, she had surprisingly slept all the way till nighttime.


    The moon has alreadye out. Sis, are you hungry? Mu Shengs beaming expression popped up next to the headboard. Hisshes were thick and his ck pupils were gleaming as he looked at her below. His attitude exuded a desire to be pampered like a passionate little puppy putting its paw on the side of the bed; Desiring to leap over and lick its owners face.


    He had meticulously changed into a new robe to cover up his wounded body. He hadbed till it was no longer messy and other than his face appearing a bit pale, hepletely didnt look like he had just experienced a fierce battle just now.


    Mu Yaos clothes were spread out on the bed and her eyshes drooped down. Her cheeks were suffused with a red glow from just waking up not long ago and she surprisingly looked rather cute.


    Unfortunately, her expression was very elegant, I dont have any desire to eat.


    But sis, you havent eaten anything much all day. Mu Sheng was acting both coy and coaxing at the same time, Ill go look for some food and help you bring it into the room, how does that sound?


    Ah Sheng. I feel like I heard Fuyis voice just now. Mu Yao turned her head towards him. Remarkably, there was some panic in her expression.Advertisements


    Mu Shengs face immediately fell. Even his tone had changed, Yes. He came over to call Ling Miaomiao to drink wine.


    A light shed through Mu Yaos eyes before she closed them, Forget it.


    Why does sis have to look for him? I can apany you too. Do you want to y Go?


    It was truly strange. It was reasonable to say that Ling Miaomiao stealing away Liu Fuyis heart was the best oue he could ask for. Yet, why was it that those two people could go drink wine, watch the moon and have a jolly good old time while he and his sister seemed like they were abandoned and discarded? The atmosphere here wasnt just heavy, his sister wasnt even willing to eat anything.


    Perhaps I can also apany sis in watching the moon? Its very cold out, if you want to then youll need to wear more


    No need. Mu Yao opened her mouth but there was a gloominess she couldnt suppressing through in her tone. Stop being a bother Ah Sheng, let me have my peacet.


    Sis, whats wrong with you? He squatted down next to Mu Yaos body but the act of squatting down pulled on his wound. He scrunched up his brows and ayer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead.


    All of this, Mu Yao didnt notice at all.


    I dreamt about her. Mu Yaos expression was ash-grey. She muttered through her lips, I dreamt about mother and father, she caused them to


    It wont happen. Mu Sheng grabbed her wrist rightly as his expression grew grave. I will protect you. I wont let that kind of thing happen ever again.


    She closed her eyes as she gave him a light smile. Her face was so white it looked transparent, Stop boasting Ah Sheng. You cant even defeat me, how could you defeat her? If I start from today onwards, if I just put more effort into practicing if I try a little harder


    No, not this! Mu Shengs eyes turned even darker as he shouted a silent shout in the depths of his heart: I can do it! As long as you allow me to, I just need you to allow meAdvertisements


    [Miaomiao & Liu Fuyi]


    The bottom of the bottle of Peach Blossom Wine very quickly came into view. At the end of their drinking session, the wine had petals of unfiltered sediment floating within.


    Miaomiao had drunk till she was dizzy. She felt her temples jumping constantly and her tongue felt like it was tied up. She wanted to justy down on the table.


    Brother Liu, let me give you a suggestion


    Tell me.


    In the future, you have to keep your distance with the opposite sex this way, Mu Yao wont get angry. She raised one finger, Especially if you meet a young miss with a noble identity and a delicate appearance. You have to stay far, farrrrrr away from her.


    A single Princess Duanyang of royal descentpletely tortured the male and female leads till they were just two pieces of bitter melon.


    Liu Fuyi kept his silence, smiling as he rubbed her head, Are you drunk?


    Miaomiao angrily knocked his hand away, Did you hear what I just said?


    I hear you. Liu Fuyi sounded aggrieved as he stuffed a small bowl into Miaomiaos palm. There was the beautiful silhouette


    of the moon floating in the bowl. He stared at her small eyes with his own big ones.


    What is this? A poached egg?


    Liu Fuyi couldnt hold back hisugh: Its water, theres only sobering medicine in it and nothing else.


    Ling Miaomiaos expression instantly turned into despair, Not even willing to give an egg so stingy After she spoke, she grandly lifted her face and drank the entire bowl. However, her lips were like a leaking pot, more than half of the water was spilled, wetting her clothes.


    Upon seeing this, Liu Fuyis brows leaped up. He felt some pain for his hard toe by sobering soup.


    After Ling Miaomiao finished drinking, she flopped onto the table, Whats going on why am I so sleepy


    Its the effect of sobering soup. Youll be fine soon. He lightly sighed, When a girl isnt in her home, its best if she maintains her clear conscience at night.


    Ling Miaomiaos head was full of chaos. One moment there was Mu Yaos sulky face and the other, Mu Sheng chasing her with red light oozing out from his entire body. She had a migraine and couldnt help but groan.


    What? Liu Fuyi neared her to hear what she was saying.


    Brother Liu She asked quite ambiguously, What is a reversed talisman?


    Liu Fuyis brows scrunched up: Where did you hear that?


    Eh? She didnt answer his question, Why is the Mu family unable to draw reverse character talisman?


    Liu Fuyi paused for a moment before slowly replying, Not just the Mu family, all upright demon hunting families cannot draw reverse character talismans.


    Because, that is an evil path.


    The sobering medicines effect was very strong. Miaomiao managed to break out of her struggle at that moment and instantly became very awake. It was just that her head still pained her greatly. She felt weak all over and for a time, wasnt able to get up.


    Her heart was leaping about: How evil is it?


    There was once a demon that pretended to be a demon hunter and infiltrated a demon hunter family. With a single reverse character talisman, the entire family died violently


    She could feel Liu Fuyis voice getting nearer and she felt panicked inside. Forgetting what she wanted to ask, she immediately replied with what she remembered of the plot.


    ording to the original plot, after the drinking session under the moon, Ling Yu turned drunk. It was the plot of Liu Fuyi carrying her back. On the way back, Mu Yao obviously saw them and turned very jealous. The lovers then argued until they separated on bad terms. At the time, Ling Miaomiao had relentlessly cursed the shameless Ling Yu six feet under.


    Itste, Ill send you back. You dont need to worry, after another hour or two, youll be able to move about as you please.


    T-th-this is??? He was carrying her?


    No can do! I dont want to die young!


    In a panic, a name continuously found its way out of her mouth and spilled through her lips: Ziqi


    Liu Fuyi froze: Ziqi?


    His brows slowly loosened as an enlightened expression took over his face. He understood in an instant: This was the reason why this delicate little young miss was willing to sleep in the wilderness and suffer with them.


    Young girls yearn for love. It was most fearless and ignorant.


    He subconsciously put on a smile as if he found the situation funny: Sigh, Ill go call Ah Sheng over then?


    No no no! Miaomiao was so terrified she shot up, Ah! My head my head hurts so much hissss


    [Mu Yao & Mu Sheng]


    No matter what, Ill take revenge for father and mother.


    Mu Yao tightly clenched her clothes. Her delicate face was filled with unwavering resolve. Her eyes were filled with a freezing glint, I cant put my hope in anyone. I can only count on my own strength to aplish anything.


    Sis, why do you always have to assume responsibility for everything? Do you not trust me? Mu Shengs face was already very pale. He was basically forcing himself to stay squatting there, he could feel the wound on his lower abdomen ripping. Warm blood continuously seeped out, causing him to feel clear-headed.


    Its not that Ah Sheng. Mu Yao slowly turned around and put her hand on his shoulder. Her voice softened: You and I are different. You are the hope of the Mu family, I will strive to do my utmost


    Darkness seemed to bubble up from the depths of Mu Shengs eyes: Even if Im an outsider?


    Dont say anymore. Mu Yaos face instantly grew colder, You will always be my little brother. Dont say anymore nonsense. I will get angry.


    Yes, the Mu family is straightforward and upright in your eyes. As for me, I ought to feel great gratitude.


    He let down the curtain and left the room. His body was shrouded with damp and freezing cold air.


    This cold feeling couldnt even be offset by the warm yellownterns on the ship. Not even a smidgen on warmth.


    The ship was quietly traveling forward. The moonlight shone down on his thin figure. It was unknown how long he stood outside of the cabin but he stood there until both his shoulders were covered with frost. He kept rubbing his arms to gain some warmth when he heard a sound traveling over. His face was filled with pleasant surprise as he looked at her.


    Her line of sight moved down to the hand that covered his abdomen. She asked doubtfully: What happened to you?


    [1] Green cloud: Aka making someone wear a green hat; Basically means to steal ya gurl. Stealing someones significant other/boyfriend/girlfriend.


    TLN: Juggling tling between work, school and my other tling job is quite tiring :0 At least Im somewhat limated now.

 Chapter 16: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (4)

    Chapter 16: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (4)


    What are you doing here? Mu Shengs voice contained not a single wisp of warmth.


    The moonlight reflected off of Miaomiaos clearly defined eyes. She took a step forward: I was waiting for you, Ive waited a long time.


    Looking at his expression, he mustve just gotten a handful of ash thrown at his nose. Now, she was currently sending her embrace to him. To add icing on the cake, wasnt she basically sending him charcoal on a cold wintry night?


    The river breeze pped her sleeves and there was a mixture of the smell of wine and Liu Fuyis scented sachet still lingering around her body. He felt a surge of jitteriness inside: You finished drinking so quickly, are you in a rush to join the next round?


    Ling Miaomiaos expression changed in a split second as her eyebrows leaped up: Why do you say that?Advertisements


    Did I say something wrong?


    Hoh? This snappy attitude of his he mustve just had a huge argument with Mu Yao. Ling Miaomiao spent a lot of time before she suppressed her anger with a faint smile: Brother Liu and I drank wine together. What rtion does that have? Im noting here looking for you to drink with me.


    Mu Sheng raised his eyes again. There was not the slightest desire to tease her in them. Impatiently, he coldly smiled: Does Miss Ling have insomnia again? My scented sachet is useless. It doesnt smell as nice as Liu Fuyis.


    Qawetl bszekdt zkvvzl xk.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys pxkzle yv bkx. Fllkdt bkp qynl, pbl lpvkxyvle vbyv bkp oswdep l dsv zktbv yv yzz. Fs, pbl xwple wr  nswaytl yde rwzzle sd bkp yax, Ebu nydv usw vbkdj sq xl kd y tsse zktbv? R prlnkqknyzzu nyxl s vs blzr usw yrrzu xleknkdl.


    Yw Fbldt vakle vs pbyjl  sqq cwv qykzle vs es ps. Tkp xshlxldv yqqlnvle bkp oswde yde yd lmnlpp sq nsze polyv kxxlekyvlzu pvyavle eakrrkdt esod. Tl oyp psxlobyv ydtau dso: Nlv ts.


    Psdv xshl! Ykysxkys zsle  hsknl yp pbl aktkezu nzwvnble sdvs bkp yax, Nssj yv uswaplzq. Twavp, eslpdv kv? Fbl rwzzle bkx vsoyaep  sod nyckd. Ekvb vbl pvaydtl nswaytl sdl oswze byhl obld xwakdt qsa xsdlu, pbl oyadle bkx: Rq usw esdv oydv vs oyjl wr uswa pkp, usw clv dsv xyjl y ekd aktbv l!


    Yw Fbldt rywple bkp pvawttzkdt.


    Fwal ldswtb, Yw Zys oyp vbl czynj zsvwpp ynbkzzlp bllz. Rvp clld vakle yde vlpvle.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys rwzzle Yw Fbldt s vs y nbyka yde plvvzle bkx esod kd kv. Tkp rkvnb czynj rwrkzp l zkjl nsze pvyap ellr kd yd ycupp. Tkp ldvkal qynl oyp nsle okvb tzssxkdlpp: Ykpp Nkdt, usw rsjl uswa dspl kdvs vss xydu vbkdtp.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys ktdsale bkx, nyalqwzzu nzspkdt vbl essa yde easrrkdt vbl nwavykdp clqsal zktbvkdt y pkdtzl nydezl.


    The room shrouded in darkness was left with just the two of them. She turned her face around to look at him, there wasnt a hint of a smile on it. Is something wrong with your brain Mu Ziqi? If youre injured, then treat it! It doesnt matter if you dont use medicine She watched the fresh redness oozing out between his fingers. Knitting her brows, she followed up with: Do you have to torture yourself like so?Advertisements


    Her expression was a rare serious one. It was almost like she was angry. However, she revealed a caring expression through her eyes; Very much like a certain person.


    Mu Shengs expression turned sluggish as he removed his hand and looked at the mottled blood stains on his fingers. The blood on his clothes had already seeped through, as it slowly spread out.


    Ive never used medicine.


    Ah? Miaomiao felt like hermon sense was being challenged, Then do you have some supernatural ability? Say, for example self-healing and such.


    No.


    Then you Ling Miaomiao felt a chill run up her spine. Tactfully trying to conclude her sentence, Cough, for Young Noble Mu to have lived till now is quite a miracle.


    Mu Sheng stared at her without uttering a word. His expression was very dark and unreadable.


    She lifted up her clothes and half squatted in front of Mu Sheng. Her tone grew soft: Let me help you take a look?


    No need. He covered his wound once again. His expression was cold, I dont use medicine.


    You dont need to be so nervous. Miaomiao felt a sense of defeat, Im not Dengtu Zi and youre not a littledy<sup>1</sup>[1] Dengtu Zi: A famous lecherous character. A pervert.


    She hesitated for a moment and looked all around before taking out the paper bag from the afternoon.


    The rustling sound of the paper being opened rmed Mu Sheng. There was a me in his eyes that seemingly grew agitated; His pupils turned more and more into gleaming ck light: Didnt I say it was fine?Advertisements


    You said that on purpose. Miaomiao took out a steamed bun and pulled his fingers away from his palm before lightly putting the bun onto it. She wasining with her mouth at the same time: At first I wanted to send these to you and Sister Mu to try, but who wouldve thought that I would encounter you and someone else fighting? You were so fierce, you looked like you were going to eat people. Only idiots would forge their way over to send you food


    Mu Sheng looked down at his palm.


    The snow white steamed bun was round as a ball. Its surface was glossy and enticing. Right in the center, pieces of carrot were sliced and embedded in the shape of a five petal plum blossom. The white and orange contrasted with each other beautifully. The entire bun was refined and elegant.


    Her voice was extremely clear and crisp, carrying with it the tone of a wronged officials young miss.


    Dont just look at it, try it. Miaomiao was squatting in front of him. Her face was filled with excitement as she looked up at him. It was made by my familys beloved chef. It looks and tastes good


    Mu Sheng turned his body around, avoiding her line of sight.


    He didnt like being looked at from below. He felt like, from that position she could see all the emotions running across his face. Just like how he always did the same to Mu Yao.


    Miaomiao sighed in her heart again. She clenched her teeth and moved to another squatting position as she continued to shamelessly stare: Have a taste of it. I promise you wont be disappointed you havent eaten anything yet right?


    As soon as she reminded him, he suddenly felt hungry. Mu Sheng had only taken a bite when he tasted a hint of sweetness. Lowering his head, he saw that the steamed bun was filled with glossy msses. The msses had already melted, pooling on the bottom of the steamed bun.


    Is it sweet? Does it taste good? Ling Miaomiao started promoting her products as she crouched beside him. She smiled like an olddy who finally married off her daughter.


    The sweetness melted into his mouth.


    It was too sweet. How long had it been since hed eaten such a sweet thing?Advertisements


    Suddenly, a strange hunger and craving overtook him, finishing the steamed bun in just a few bites. Miaomiao watched him as she rested her chin in her hand. She promptly put another one into his palm.


    His gaze followed her fingers up and beforending on her thin arms. Continuing, she was wearing an ocean blue upper jacket Further up, her fair and white neck all the way to her eyes. Her smiling apricot eyes looked at him with expectation: Eat, theres still a lot more.


    Mu Sheng stared at her this appearance


    This appearanceMany years ago, when he was beaten half to death on a main street, those aloof officials daughters had looked at him with this good intentioned appearance.


    If they had known that their charitably posing was just feeding a crazed dog, they wouldve run away in fright. They wouldnt turn back until they entered their warm sedans. What well-intentioned people? He would tell them that when dealing with these people, theres no need to be nice.


    Hand to handbat in the pouring rain. Lightning and thunder in the darkness apanied by death; That was where he belonged.


    He clenched his fist, he unknowingly crushed the plum blossom atop the steamed bun out of shape.


    Hey hey hey! Dont squeeze it! Miaomiaos heart was filled with pain as she grabbed his wrist. There was no difference between her strength and a little kittens scratches. If youre angry direct it to me, dont abuse the food!


    He rxed his grip. His tone was dull: Im not hungry.


    Miaomiao made a hiss, seemingly ignorant of his change in mood: Dont be so reserved Young Noble Mu. I myself can eat three in one go! Youre a man yet you cant eat as much as me? How does that make sense.


    Those deceiving scenes in his head slowly dissipated into nothing. He could faintly feel that the officials daughter in front of him shouldnt be put into the same category as those girls from his memories.


    Not warm. Not delicate. Unrestrained and impolite. She was a freak.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng no longer bothered bickering with her. Taking her steamed buns, he also ate three in one go. His stomach felt obedient now and he feltfortable all over.


    Miaomiao was watching him from the side, feeling a pang of pain in her heart: She had just randomly said three The ck lotus had such a big appetite. If she had known earlier, she wouldve just said two so she could save one and have them to eat for a longer period of time.


    She patiently waited until he finished eating before joyfully taking out ointment. The thick smell of chinese medicine spread into the air from her hand: Now that youve eaten, lets apply medicine ok?


    Why do I still have to apply medicine? Mu Shengs face fell once again.


    ording to my familys practices, when I was young and had to take bitter medicine, my father would first feed me a bit of sugar. With your mouth full of sweetness, the bitternesster on bes less so. Ling Miaomiao had a beaming smile on her face as she watched him, How about you do it yourself, I wont look?


    The ck lotus tilted his head down, the depths of his pupils pitch ck: No need. Im not that unreasonable.


    Ling Miaomiao gave him a look before minding her own business and taking off the cover of the ointment. While preparing, she was also muttering: Young Noble Mu, if you want to live longer and apany Sister Mu for a longer period of time, you have to cherish your life. Treat yourself better, if you rush towards death, wouldnt it just be advantageous for others?


    Mu Sheng abruptly raised his eyes: What did you say?


    Miaomiao looked up as well, her face covered with an innocent smile: I didnt say anything.


    She paused for a moment to look down at the ointment in her hand. She muttered to herself, seemingly out of nowhere: You keep resisting is it because this medicine doesnt have any effect on demon inflicted wounds?


    Thats not it. Mu Sheng tried to wipe the blood on his hands onto his clothes in a futile attempt. In the past, it was always my sister who helped heal me.


    All the injuries she learned of, she would heal.


    Those she didnt find out about or those he didnt want her to find out about, he would bear on his own, leaving it up to fate.


    Since its effective, hurry up. Yourplexion looks awful


    Is that so? He twisted his face into a mocking smile. Hisplexion was so bad, yet sis didnt notice anything at all.


    Ling Miaomiao hurriedly pulled open the drawer, taking out a pair of scissors and some gauze from her own bags. She even managed to get a decent basin of hot water.


    What are you doing Mu Sheng watched her figure flit back and forth and didnt know whether tough or cry, Im not giving birth to a child.


    Ah is this not how youre supposed to do it? Ling Miaomiao was at a loss as to what to do. She stood awkwardly in ce as she cursed inside: Trash TV shows! Why are you leading people astray


    Come over here. Mu Sheng raised his eyes, ck pupils cutting across her face. There was a hint of a smile yet not quite: Looking at your appearance, youve never helped someone apply medicine before?


    Yes I havent She was feeling somewhat guilty, pausing as she spoke. Finding some courage once again, she stuck out her chest, I feel that I have quite a bit of experience. Ive healed the leg of my familys duck before. Its leg had turned limp after being bit by a cat. I chased after it everyday to help it apply medicine and I basically forced it back to good health. Her eyes glowed, Im awesome right?


    He clenched his teeth, Give me the medicine.


    Fine Ling Miaomiao watched him undo his clothes with one hand and felt nervous inside, Do you need me to leave?


    Hmph. He smiled at her without any clear meaning. His hand paused for a moment, If Miss Ling wants to watch, its fine if you stay.


    Mu Sheng undid his clothes slowly, taking off his inner clothes above his waist. Then, he nced behind him to see a frozen figure.


    She really stayed to watch me.


    Fine, she can look at me as much as she wants.


    After he took off his clothes, Ling Miaomiaos heart thumped.


    Mu Sheng was very white. His back was just as white as his face. On his white jade-like skin were several old criss-crossing whip scars. Even the bloody hole going through his body werent as eye-catching as them.


    Miss Ling, dont just stare. Help hand the scissors to me. He lightly tilted his head over to cast a sidelong gaze at her. His graceful and beautiful figure from the back was blocking the light. The eyes that he looked at her with were shining like a speck of light in darkness.


    Faced with this kind of enticing person, Ling Miaomiao moved unconsciously.


    Wait a moment why do you need the scissors ah!


    By the time she reacted, the scissors mouth was forced wide open. She subconsciously covered her eyes with her hands as her heart thumped desperately. Through the seams of her fingers, she saw Mu Sheng looking at her coldly, his face frighteningly pale.


    You couldve just washed it with water, there was no need to Ling Miaomiao felt like she was about to copse as she watched Mu Shengs hand covered with blood. Along with the scissors soaking in a pool of blood, the scene looked just like a homicide case.


    This world didnt have anesthetics. ying around like this, was someone really going to die?


    The ces water demons injure, if you dont remove them, will very quickly rot. Mu Sheng acted like he just heard a joke. His forehead was also covered with a thickyer of cold sweat but he still smiled derisively: Miss Ling, you looked like a brave white horse. I didnt think that youd have less courage than a rabbit.


    She saw that Mu Shengs blood was flowing out like a stream. The air was pervaded with a sweet smell. She couldnt be bothered with the mocking tone in his words as she picked up the gauze and shakily pressed down on his wound, hearing him hold back a groan.


    Hurry and press on it yourself! Miaomiaos trembling grew even greater as cold sweat soaked her back, Hurry! Im afraid of hurting you.


    Yet, unexpectedly he dipped his blood-covered hand into the basin and used his hand covered with warm droplets of water to cover up her hand and push with force. This press of his had the intention of self-abuse. But even under this kind of torture, he could squeeze out mocking words from the gaps between his teeth: You can press down harder.


    Ling Miaomiao turned as immovable as a mountain. She looked calm and collected as well. However, the truth was that her body had nearly immediately turned numb.


    Mommy! Theres a pervert here!


    [1] Dengtu Zi: A famous lecherous character. A pervert.


    TLN: So, Id just like to say that having holidays is great.

 Chapter 17: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (5)

    Chapter 17: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (5)


    You why are you shaking?


    Mu Sheng was actually smiling as he shook his wound. Miaomiao could feel his palm grow warm; It was clearly fresh blood seeping out. She felt despair in her heart as she roared at him: Stop smiling! Shut up!


    She picked up a new piece of gauze with her right hand, holding it in her hand as a backup. She exerted herself to keep him steady. From another perspective, it looked like she was hugging him.


    Her embrace had a faint fragrance. It was the scent of a girl who bathed in flower infused water. After being steamed by hot air, the fragrance drifted out. Their warm bodies were separated by a thin ocean blue upper jacket, as if she wasnt tightly stuck onto him.


    Cold. Very cold indeed.Advertisements


    However, Ling Miaomiao felt so hot she was covered with sweat: Are you really ok having lost so much blood?


    The hot water slowly lost its temperature. His palm was as cold as ice and his lips were pale yet he slowly started to act up a cold war: This bodys blood I detest Itd be great if it were to all flow away


    The person in his embrace shuddered terribly.


    Rvp vbl nbkzzp. Ykysxkys alxlxle yzz sq y pweeld. Vlsrzl obshl zspv vss xwnb czsse oswze clnsxl zkjl vbkp.


    Elzz, Rzz cl eyxdle. Mbl czynj zsvwp bye vbl twvp vs kdpvyjkzz vbyv xktbvu elxsd. Ebld bl qswtbv yzsdl, bkp cseu oyp nsle okvb yd sclyakdt yde vuayddknyz yway. Rd vbl lde, pbl qswde swv vbyv bl oyp ynvwyzzu wpkdt bkp zkql vs rwv sd yd ynv?


    Fbl oyp ps ydtau pbl oyp prllnbzlpp, yde kd vbl lde nswze sdzu pyu: Nlv xl ts. Rzz ts tayc psxl iwkzvp qsa usw.


    Zsw jdso vbyv Rx nsze


    Rpdv vbyv schkswp? Nkdt Ykysxkysp byde oyp blze esod cu bkp ps pbl oyp wdyczl vs xshl yv yzz, Zswa cseu kp ps nsze Fbl oakttzle sdl byde swv, lmvaynvkdt  pzllhl. Fbl vbld rwv  byde sd bkp pbswz yde zlydle  wr cseu nzs, zkjl pbl oyp pvakhkdt vs vbl clpv sq  yckzkvu vs tkhl bkx psxl oyaxvb.


    Ykdwvlp yde plnsdep qzlo cu yde Ykysxkysp blyav oyp kd y xlpp. Fbl oyp alpvzlpp yde wdyczl vs pvyu nsxrsple.


    Rx yqayke vbyv vbkp osdv osaj, Rzz ts qkde Jasv Nkw yde nsxrydu


    Zsw eyal ts? Yw Fbldt yosjl qasx bkp byzq-wdnsdpnkswp pvyvl. Tl pweeldzu srldle bkp lulp; Oulp qkzzle okvb y nywpvkn zssj ps pvasdt kv kdhsjle asa.


    Ok ok, I wont go She didnt dare move rashly and sat back down disappointedly.Advertisements


    Fortunately, Miaomiao was constantly sweating so her body was somewhat warm. Mu Sheng unconsciously stuck himself as close to her as possible.


    Hey, do you not have any way at all? Miaomiaos expression wasplicated as she looked at Mu Sheng, who seemed to be in shock. Her voice was a bit sour as she asked: If I didnte find you today, what would you have done?


    I wouldnt have done anything His voice was soft like he was in a dream. He felt like his head was extremely chaotic as Mu Yaos serious face continuously appeared: Ah Sheng, you are the Mu familys hope.


    If she knew that this hope of the Mu family not only had such a background, but could also draw reverse character talismans.


    Truly ridiculous.


    The crisp and clear voice beside his ear was still being long winded with any end: Oh yeah, you Demon Hunters, dont you all have those staunching talismans? Or maybe sear it? How about the type of talisman that can turn into liquid and act as a cure to many mdies


    Mu Sheng smiled coldly, Youre speaking of what fake daoist spread to swindle people.


    Then what do we do?! Ling Miaomiao wanted to cry. The blood staunching medicine in her hands couldnt staunch a wound with as much area as his covered. If this goes on, youll die!


    Die? What importance would my death have His mouth curled up into a self-mocking smile. His expression grew colder and his entire body turned pale like he was about to ascend as an immortal in the next moment.


    You cant you cant die wahh. Ling Miaomiao nervously stared at him. Seeing that he was in a bewildered state, she raised her voice and fiercely shouted at him, Do you hear me? You cant die! Think of a method! I can help you aplish dangerous tasks otherwise, if you pass out, I will go wake up your sister!


    Mu Sheng stared at her and sunk into a strange silence.


    After a long pause, he replied in a low voice: I cant use it.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyis phrase evil practice shed through her head. The book had said that Mu Shengs heart was not straight. He was unconventional and walked an evil road. Yet, it didnt clearly say exactly how it was evil.


    If her target were to just die, would she directly get transported to the punishment world? Realizing this, what did this evil have to do with her at all!


    Why cant you use it! Your life is in danger!


    Ive already used it once today


    I understand, you dont want your sister to know of this matter. Put your heart at ease, I wont say a single word at all! So hurry up and use it.


    Mu Shengs face was as pale as paper. His wet hair stuck on the side of his temples and his expression was misty. His ck pupils turned increasingly more and more clear: What you saw today, are you not scared?


    Yeah, I saw. She tried to brush past the topic while furious anxiousness burned in her, Who cares about evil practices, isnt it enough just to be able to kill demons? If it can save your life, why wont you use it! Hurry!


    He slowly lowered his body and leaned on her body. His voice was as light as a feather and it was far from his cute and obedient tone:  help me then.


    How how do I help you?


    Help meb my hair.


    He let go of his hand, the back of Ling Miaomiaos hand covered in cold sweat. She took a few steps towards her suitcase and dug out ab. She then inserted theb into the ck lotuss head of ck hair while shaking all over.


    The headband untie it His voice was very erratic.Advertisements


    Oh Ling Miaomiao extended her hand to undo the white hairband. She had only lightly pulled it when she felt the aura around him change all of a sudden.


    The air around them became filled with countless whirlpools spinning and twisting around. This person in front of her seemed to have a deadly attraction to them, like a lovely snow white poppy drifting about softly in the wind; inviting one to pluck it.


    That beautyced with poison was like an adrogynous deity of the highest heavens yet also like an evil spirit with profound worldly desires. At times, eminent and unapproachable. At times, extremely corrupted. The images would intersect and change several times and the only thing that remained unchanged was his pair of pitch-ck eyes that were raised at the ends, his charming appeal that continuously oozed and his pupils looked like a whirlpool of stars, containing the worlds brightest and richest affections.


    With a single nce, one would feel an uncontroble desire to get nearer to him, and once one got close, sy themselves out on his legs. Bing his offering and give him free reign to do as he pleased with them.


    She felt a sweetness in her throat and by the time she reacted, a mouthful of blood was already dripping out of her lips and down her chin. She felt like her organs had been twisted by an invisible kneading force. But strangely, she couldnt feel any pain, and on the contrary felt a sort of pleasurable satisfaction.


    She felt excited but her conscience and rationality made her hairs stand on end.


    Was this saving people? This was getting her to apany him into the grave!


    Ugh Another mouthful of blood spewed out. The depths of her eyes were dark and she couldnt control her hand as it moved over to touch his headband.


    Paaa- Suddenly her hand was grabbed and her whole person was forcefully pulled aside as she fell onto her butt.


    Enough.


    The mysterious aura suddenly dissipated like a person who was floating mid air suddenly falling to the ground. It was only now that she felt all the organs in her body in the wrong ces. Pain started to return to her in a wave of attacks. Wah! She spurt out another mouthful of blood as she copsed onto the ground gasping for air.


    Mu Sheng turned around slightly and Miaomiao saw that his wound was still there, but it had stopped bleeding.Advertisements


    His face was snow white. She didnt know how, but there was a bizarre beauty in the corners of his eyes. His face was gloomy without a single hint of light on it. The depths of his pupils had no end, Get lost! Stay further away from me.


    Are there people who treat their saviors like this?


    She cradled her arm that hurt from being hit by Mu Sheng as she shrunk into a corner of the room. She watched as Mu Sheng stretched out both of his arms then elegantly and slowly retied his headband. Then, he draped his clothes on.


    The ordinary-looking white ribbon seemed to have moonlight condensed atop it, causing it to look more mysterious.


    What kind of evil art does he train? How is it this terrifying? Remembering that surge of strength of just now, she felt terror still. No wonder Mu Yao didnt want him to use it. If he were to continue like that, its hard to say if he would be the sect head of an evil sect or not.


    After Mu Shengbed his hair and put on his clothes, he started sitting upright with his eyes closed.


    Uhm. are you fine now? Ling Miaomiao felt bored after hiding in the corner for so long and broke the silence.


    The things that happened today, you are not allowed to mention even a single word of. Otherwise, I wont


    His tone was ice cold and he suddenly stopped talking.


    Miaomiao felt stifled; Did the ck lotus grow sick in the mind? Obviously, just now he was just a warm little sheep leaning in her embrace yet in such a short period of time, hepletely flipped his face around.


    Suddenly, a thought crashed through her brain like a streak of lightning striking her heart. She immediately felt cold sweat coating her whole body as her entire person froze.


    For the sake of revenge, he could pettily harm the entire family Other than his sister, everyone else in the ck lotuss eyes was just like a fart could such a person even possess a conscience?


    He had already known everything that would have happened but still drew her in step by step into doing his bidding. But at the moment he considerably roughly tossed her away, he mustve had a change of mind and let her go.


    Truly thank you. She squeezed a sentence out from between her teeth.


    Mu Sheng had his back to her the entire time. The hem of his robe was spread out on the ground like a flower. He was taciturn for a long time before sarcastically smiling: Miss Ling, being too intelligent might not always be a good matter.


    Youre wrong Mu Sheng. Ling Miaomiao leaned with her back against the wall as the boat beneath her feet suddenly jolted.


    True intelligence is used to protect one-self, and never used to harm others.


    The candle light flickered in the dim room and all grew silent again.


    You dont believe me? Ling Miaomiao coldly smiled, Since you believe that Mu Yao is an absolutely good person, then based on what can you deny that this world doesnt have another person just like her?


    Mu Shengs smile was full of unknown meaning, Are you talking about yourself?


    Are you thinking that its veryughable that I amparing your sister to me? Ling Miaomiao lingered on for a long time before her stomach called. She then just directly crouched down in the corner and started eating a steamed bun.


    Thats right, I am a little different from your sister. She chewed while speaking in a rather incoherent manner, Im just someone thats petty and small minded. Im not magnanimous or righteous. As long as the people I care about are safe and happy, I will be very satisfied.


    She suddenly discovered that there was a very slender crack under her feet. The ship trembled again and the crack spit out a few bubbles of water with a pu.


    Eh? She scrunched up her brows.


    Shadow filled the area beneath her feet and shrouded her at the same time. She raised her head and discovered that Mu Sheng had walked to her. He was looking down at her from his height. There was a strange mood in his eyes as he was filled with both curiosity and doubt: You dont me me?


    me you for what? She meticulously pretended to be dumb as her words carried in them barbs, You said that you used evil practives. It was I who persevered in making you use the medicine. If I were to just unluckily die, I can only me my fate for being bad.


    She swallowed her steamed bun as she licked her lips in satisfaction. The sweetness filled her heart with joy and even her irascible desire to curse others out recovered.


    Ling Miaomiao was already unable to grow angry any more. Her whole body was clenched tight. The second mission is really much harder than she expected it to be.


    Using my life to exchange for Young Noble Mus life; I believe that its quite a fair trade. She smiled sweetly.


    The youth lowered hisshes and a sharp light appeared in his eyes. He didnt realize that this person who looked weak and delicate actually possessed an extremely strong character within.


    He seemed to struggled for a long time before finally adjusting his mood. However, his face still grew increasingly cold, You-


    Hua. A deafeningly loud sound suddenly came from outside. As if the rivers waters suddenly rose up into a massive wave, the ship under their feet suddenly started to violently tremble and convulse.


    Whats going on?


    Ah! Water ising in


    The voices outside grew noisy and it sounded like many people had run out from their rooms. In a short moment of time, people carrying candles in their hands grew into manyyers. It was just like a dance of fireflies and they continuously ran back and forth atop the deck, their footsteps amalgamating into a disordered mix of sounds.


    Kacha- Miaomiao was stupefied as she was moved away, nearly falling onto her face. The slender crack underneath her feet suddenly grew massive. In an instant, it was like a bloodthirsty beast stretching its jaws wide open. A column of ck smoke-filled river water suddenly shot out of the hole, going straight for the ceiling.


    Miaomiao was stunned by the ck smoke when Mu Sheng suddenly grabbed her wrist. He pulled her over to the other side of the hole in just a blink and pushed the door: Go, let Liu Fuyi take my sis away.


    Miaomiao turned around and saw that Mu Shengs sleeves were still stained with blotches of blood. She hesitated as she asked: You are you able to stop it?


    Enough nonsense, leave!


    Mu Shengs hair started floating up and two talismans had already left his sleeves. But upon seeing her lower her head and turn back around, he couldnt hold back his great anger: Didnt I tell you to go? Why are you worrying about me!


    Who cares about you? Miaomiao reached the cab in just a few steps. She rapidly threw the wrapped up package on the short cab onto her back. She turned around rushed out the door: I havent grabbed my steamed buns!


    <strong>TLN:</strong> Hello my lovely human readers o/ I have been <em>dying</em>. Who gives interns the workload of multiple people? lol Im just exaggerating but it sure feels like it. Perhaps its not as much as an exaggeration as you might think. The other intern was given an entire project to do <em>by himself</em> :0. On top of that, hes also the core programmer for their newwork framework the entirepany is going to use I suppose thepany is just milking the worth outta him hah.


    I think Im quite fortunate, I only have a single big project and a few other small duties. Nothing <em>that</em> terrible, I just have to learn an entire new programmingnguage and engine andplete a demo for their customer to see in less than a month. Nothing out of the ordinary.  Hoh and did I mention that they pay diddly squat because its a school-sponsored internship? Hahaha yea. On the bright side, I get course credits (who even needs these) and some creds to my resume.


    Needless to say, Ive gotten quite behind in terms of tranting I havent really tranted in about a month, and I dont think the status quo is going to change with my finals project arriving as well.


    It doesnt help that Im doing 95% of everything on the project :0. I may have also been digging holes for myself my making everything too <emplicated</em>. Yep. Kids, always be conservative in judging what youre capable of.


    Now that I think about itI went from a skill-less <em>neet </em>to a head-hurting programmer in less than a month Yes. Hurt-hurting. Constant headaches and migraines lol. Meh, at least Ive learnt a lot.


    Anyways, thanks for reading this long rant/post thingy. Hope yall are having/had good Halloweens? Hopefully I can survive till the holidays (we dont got Christmas break so woohoo) and until then, I doubt Ill be tranting much ;0


    <strong>TL;DR </strong>: Chapters will be aing. Doncha worry.

 Chapter 18: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (6)

    Chapter 18: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (6)


    The frightened passengers all congregated on the deck. Many of them had heard the ruckus in the middle of the night and crawled up from bed. Their clothes were messy and they didnt even have shoes on their feet. They all squeezed together into an area like shivering littlembs.


    Mu Yaos white clothes were floating in the air. A section of her snow white arm was exposed as she raised it high up. A point of light appeared on her fingertips and if one were to look carefully, she was supporting a massive round shaped barrier. Because there were too many people in the barrier, the edges of the barrier were barely visible; To the point that they blended in with the night.


    Hurry! Everyone, stand behind me!


    The entire river was full of starry spots of ck smoke. The water demons that only moved in darkness, hade out full force this time. They had made a frontal assault grandiosely.


    The ship was violently trembling. The sturdy boat had been corroded by the termite-like water demons in the darkness. Under the constant crashing of the water demons, the boat was letting out miserable hoarse groans like it was about to fall apart in the water at any moment.Advertisements


    Whats wrong with the ship. From the mass of people, a childs crying arised, Wah wah is the boat about to sink


    The mass of people suddenly became restless. A middle-aged man with a ferocious looking face gave the little child a fixed re: Little child, dont speak nonsense. Youll bring bad luck!


    Wah The child started crying again and his wails threw the hearts of listeners into disorder and caused amotion to arise.


    Uau! Rq usw nau yduxsal, Rzz jkzz usw!


    Ysv!


    Zs-usw obyv es usw oydv vs es? l fwpv y okeso yde y nbkze, esdv vau yduvbkdt Mbl xsv rasvlnvle vbl nbkze kd  lxcaynl yp pbl nsdvkdwswpzu pvlrrle cynjoyaep.


    Fsxl kd vbl taswr czsnjle vblx. Fsxl sq vblx nwaple swv zswezu. Fsxl sq vblx nakle swv kd psaaso. Wsa y xsxldv, luvbkdt vwadle kdvs y xlpp.


    Yw Zys jlrv vwadkdt yaswde vs zssj yv vblx.  lmralppksd vwadle blyhu yp pbl pbswvle: Jl iwklv! Mbl csyv osdv pkdj


    Gb!


    NRjl kv oyp vaukdt vs eldu  osaep, vbl pbkr pweeldzu vkzvle s. Mbl wdralryale rlsrzl l zkjl y rzyvl sq pyde, pweeldzu pzkekdt vsoyaep y nsa. Fnalyxp yde oykzkdt pweeldzu alynble yd yzz dlo bktb.


    Ousdl caynl uswaplzhlp sd vbl pbkr! Yw Zys alkdqsanle vbl cyaa kd  bydep. Mbl oy elxsdp vssj yehydvytl sq vbl pweeld nbysp vs calyj kd yde yvvynj. Mbl rlsrzl obs l pbsnjle pkzzu cu vbl elxsdp bye ds vkxl vs elqlde vblxplzhlp yde luvbkdt clnyxl yd wv xlpp.


    Why did you step on me!?Advertisements


    Brother, youre not speaking reason. When did my feet touch you?


    Shut up! Were all going to die! A womans shrill voice prated into everyones ear, carrying with it a heavy resentment.


    The mass of people suddenly turned quiet for a moment before curses and quiet crying started to surface.


    All of the nks of the ship were creaking. The connecting wooden bonds were pulled out, leaving a wide hole. The bonds had grown loose and under the constant collisions, started to split apart and cracks started to form.


    Mu Yao was supporting the wooden boards by herself. She clenched her teeth and her feet left the ground. Floating in the air, her fingers moved rapidly. She threw out a talisman and in an instant, knocked down arge group of water demons; ck water sshed about and pale white bones fell onto the ground.


    The group of people became restless: Look at her talisman, shes from the Mu family


    Were saved-


    Miaomiao ran out onto the deck and saw from afar, Liu Fuyi walking towards her. She hurriedly charged over: Brother Liu!


    Miaomiao! Liu Fuyi was carrying a little male child in his arms with an unconscious olddy on his back. He quickly arrived by her side, Are you ok?


    Im fine. Lets hurry and go find Sister Mu!


    Liu Fuyi raised his chin, Yaoer is over there saving people. Lets go meet up with her right now.


    Miaomiao took the little child in Liu Fuyis arms. Then, she followed after Fuyi at a hundred meter dash speed onto the deck. All the while, thinking to herself: Mu Shengs worries werepletely unnecessary right? These two people both had great skills and tacit teamwork. How could they possibly get surrounded?Advertisements


    On the contrary, staying near the dark and gloomy crack by himself seemed to be much more dangerous


    ck clouds had already created holes in the holds ceiling, exposing the pitch ck curtain of night. The bright moonlight was blocked by the dark clouds and the countless meters of river water around them were covered by a thick and dense demonic aura.


    Mu Shengs ck hair and outer robe was ruffled about by the evil wind. The dark mist in front of his congealed and one could barely discern half a humans figure within.


    Was it you? The dark figures voice was soft like a womans.


    What? After killing the male, the female brought out the entire family to carry out revenge? He lowered his eyes and carefully looked at his arms. His thick eyshes caused a long shadow to fall upon his face. This sort of softness immediately cut down on the arrogant killing intent surrounding his body.


    Hmph Its shrill voice caused the surrounding air to shudder, like someone was scraping their nails on the ground, Little thing. Youre quite arrogant.


    Your cultivation iscking. Mu Sheng slowly took off the Demon Restraining Circlets around his wrists. He tilted his head to side to look at her, looking like he was truly curious: Are you not afraid that today, your n of water demons will bepletely annihted?


    The ck mist bubbled and churned. A thin waisted, broad hip figure could be seen through the darkness: Ive heard that the Mu Family Head is a female. Who are you?


    I am Mu Sheng. The Family Head is my sister, Mu Yao. Mu Sheng lightly smiled like a beautiful spring flower, What a pity. To deal with rabble like you all, I alone am enough. My sister wont need to make a move at all.


    Mu Sheng The voice repeated his name once beforeughing deeply, A nobody. However, a youth that can kill the Water Demon King in one attack youre not just a creature in the pond are you? Youve hidden yourself away for so many years, for what?


    Mu Sheng didnt continue her line of thought: If that short-lived husband of yours didnt try to hit on my sister, he couldve lived a long time as the Water Demon King.


    The Demon Restraining Circlets in his hands immediately flew out like a ray of lightning cleaving apart the skies, Those who dare disrespect my sister can only die.Advertisements


    What do you understand! The voice suddenly turned extremely shrill as she rapidly retreated backwards like a surge of steam shooting towards the sky. The crumbling ship shuddered and swayed back and forth, He was doing it for me! It was all for me!


    It was just another demon that coveted Mu Yaos constitution.


    This kind of body waspletely unique and iparably pure just like the snow at the top of a snowy mountain. It could forgive all souls, whether they were kind or wicked they could all live forever


    The Demon Restraining Circlet suddenly struck her waist with a massive ng! ck water burst out and several bones fell onto the ground with a tter.


    Ive said it once and Ill say it again, if your cultivation isnt up to par, donte on out and make a disgrace of yourself. There was a cruel smile on Mu Shengs lips. The Demon Restraining Circlet flew through the air rapidly like a cat toying with its prey.


    I am someone on the edge between life and death theres nothing left for me to live for Im not afraid of divine extermination Her voice was eerie and it came from above his head.


    The sound of cruel and bizarreughter came and went like a nightmare one couldnt break free of. The truly pitiful one is you, Mu Sheng you shouldnt be in this ce do you still remember your motherying underground while youre so happily demon hunting?


    What did you say? Mu Shengs face abruptly changed and he grit his teeth. The violent aura around him increased explosively and he basically squeezed out his words from between his teeth, Say that again.


    He motionlessly stared at the mass of ckness.. The ends of his eyes turned red like they were soaked in blood.


    Mu, like eternal twilight. Sheng, ying a farewell song Little Shenger,<sup>1</sup> [1] This is a different Mu and Sheng from the Mu Sheng weve seen so far. Theyre homonyms and mean different things. This Mu  is basically evening/nighttime and the other Mu  is admire(Mu from the Mu family). This Sheng  is a type of wind reed instrument. The other Sheng  is basically sound/voice/audio. tell me. You call us rabble that abandoned your pitiful mother. Then you, who turned around to throw yourself to the Demon Hunter families, what kind of thing are you considered?


    Leak theres a leak!


    A furious gale started to blow causing howls to erupt in everyones ears. Great waves rose up on the rivers surface. The dark clouds above were as thick as ink; They stayed constant and didnt disperse.Advertisements


    The Demon Restraining Circlets Mu Yao released were zipping back and forth in the air. More and more skeletons piled up on top of each other outside of the barrier.


    The Mu Family Heads strength was enough to block the attacks of countless water demons at the same time by herself, yet she was unable to stop the weak passengers from dispersing in all directions.


    The ship was already half copsed, and countless miniscule cracks covered it. The river water rushed up and reached everyones ankles. The ship seemed to be chomped by something as it slowly sunk down little by little.


    The passengers all chaotically tried to climb their way to the higher points of the ship but continuously slipped in the water. They fell into pools of water, causing the cold water to spray out like a flower made of water.


    At the moment, the Wan River was dyed in cold hues. The frost-like moonlight shone on everyones faces, turning them ashen. Their faces werepletely written with fear and despair like they were little demons from the underworld.


    Creak The ships body let out a painful groan and Mu Yaos face immediately changed. A rift-lift fissure suddenly appeared down the middle and the passenger ship was split down the middle into two separate parts. The part that was lifted into the air followed the crack slowly down into the water. It looked like it wouldpletely submerge at any moment.


    Ah! The people trapped on the broken half of the ship were all jumbled into a big group. Screams and sorrowful wailing seemed to suddenly fill the air.


    Mu Yao extended out her arm and her white rainbow-like streamerunched out, passing through the horizon. She used her own streamer to tie down that half of the ship. She clenched her pearly whites while her arm trembled. Surprisingly, she was extremely slowly but surely dragging the boat back up.


    Creakkkk


    She already threw in all of her strength into drawing the streamer as tightly as possible. Mu Yaos face was extremely pale.


    Large beads of sweat dripped down her forehead as she strenuously adjusted her breath. She then tried to revolve the strength she had nearlypletely used up.


    She cant hold on for much longer! A persons voice suddenly shouted out from within the human pile. It was the middle-aged man with a fierce-looking face. He was looking around in all directions as he shouted out in terror: We must crawl over! Otherwise, if this white streamer breaks, well be done for! After he spoke, he rushed over to grab hold of Mu Yaos streamer.


    Dont dont Mu Yao turned pale with fright. Blood was already dripping out of the corner of her mouth, Donte over!


    The middle aged man grabbed onto the streamer and started climbing over with his hands and feet. The others were like headless flies swarming over to him; Not even bothering to understand why Mu Yao so loudly warned them.


    Dont pull! I cant hold on anymore! Mu Yao let out a cry full ofment as a mouth of blood spilled out. The barrier suddenly broke and at the same time, the white streamer ripped in half. The half of the ship it had been holding in ce suddenly erupted in screams. Like a bloodthirsty beast opening its jaws wide open, the half of the ship very quickly disappeared into the rivers waters.


    Many bubbles appeared on the surface of the water.


    The remaining half of the ship was also capsizing. The rivers water was rushing into the ship and it had already reached their shanks.


    Mu Yaos expression was pale white as she sat down in a puddle. She stared nkly at the empty waters in disbelief. However, her waist was being tightly hugged by the middle-aged man who had climbed over: Miss Mu! Save me! I dont want to die dont want to die


    Mu Yao, who was powerless now, was dragged down by him and they both slowly sank down with the ship.


    Whoosh! A streak of golden light suddenly appeared and the sky was lit up by a golden falling star-like light. When it stopped in ce, a nineyered pagoda appeared with light shining off of it in all directions. The water demons were like water droplets falling to a burning bowl of oil, instantly turning into flying ash.


    The middle-aged man was harshly kicked in the side of the face and his arms loosened. He lost his footing and subsequently slid into the river with an eardrum tearing howl, Save me! I dont want to die argh.


    Liu Fuyi grabbed onto Mu Yaos arms and pulled her into his embrace.


    His expression was especially hard to look at: Yaoer!


    Yet, Mu Yao turned back around to look at the man struggling for his life in the water: He-


    Sister Mu, this person nearly caused you to die just now! Miaomiao had been a spectator for a while now and the anger inside of her was starting to burst out.


    No, save him She tried to struggle in Liu Fuyis arms. Liu Fuyi was normally warm and gentle but he was still a person with a temper. In the current situation, he tightly clenched his arms around Mu Yao, gritting his teeth without replying to her.


    Miaomiao saw that the boat was sinking while the two were still at odds with each other and so she hastily picked up a broken mast pole from the deck and threw it into the water while clenching her teeth: Enough! Sister Mu, stop moving around, Ill save him!


    [1] This is a different Mu and Sheng from the Mu Sheng weve seen so far. Theyre homonyms and mean different things. This Mu  is basically evening/nighttime and the other Mu  is admire(Mu from the Mu family). This Sheng  is a type of wind reed instrument. The other Sheng  is basically sound/voice/audio.


    TLN: .

 Chapter 19: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (7)

    Chapter 19: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (7)


    If you dont want to die, hold on tight! Sweat covered Miaomiaos back as she gripped one end of the mast tightly. The mast suddenly sunk down as the man grabbed onto the other end of it. The debris flowing rapidly through the rivers surface caused several bloody lines to appear on his face.


    Liu Fuyi hugged the injured Mu Yao while sitting on the sails. Their clothes were bothpletely drenched through. Mu Yao was currently shivering all over unconsciously. Liu Fuyi felt extremely nervous as he twisted his brows down to look at Miaomiao: Miaomiao, can you do it?


    Can possible Miaomiao strained herself of all her strength, shin deep in the water, to jolt the man onto the side of the ship.


    Thank you! Thank you young female hero! The middle aged man scrambled to climb up and copse onto the deck paralyzed with tears and snot all over him.Advertisements


    Miaomiao crossed over his powerless body to walk towards Liu Fuyi. She brushed off some water of her face: How far are we from the nearest shore? This ship wontst for much longer


    Were close. Liu Fuyi surveyed the area in front of them with a grave expression. Suddenly, a ray of moonlight fell upon his face. Ling Miaomiao raised her head to look and saw that the dark clouds had dispersed. The beautiful and clean moonlight once again covered them.


    There was a dense carpet of white bones littered everywhere. The Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda still rotated in the sky and the asional water demon that showed their face would immediately be crushed into pieces once they surfaced.


    Mbl Eyd Skp oy elxsdp, vbkp rsqwz qsanl, oyp esdl qsa.


    Uzspl vs pbsal nzspl vs pbsal Mbl xyd obs oyp zwnju ldswtb vs pwahkhl xwvle vs bkxplzq. Wasx yqya, vbl qykdv swvzkdl sq vbl akp pbsal nyxl kdvs hklo. Mbl xyd alrlyvlezu xwxczle Gxkvycby vs bkxplzq. <sup>1</sup>Gxkvycby: Jweebkpv rbaypl obknb cypknyzzu vaydpzyvlp vs Jweeby byhl nu sd wp.


    Ykysxkys nsdvkdwswpzu vbalo tzydnlp yv vbl kdpkel sq vbl pbkr. Ohld ayvp yde naknjlvp bye nsxl awddkdt swv sq vbl bsze cu dso, cwv vl pvkzz ldv ydu zkhkdt bwxydp. Fbl qlzv  blyav clyv qnlzu, Jasv Nkw Yw Fbldt kp pvkzz kdpkel Rzz ts zssj qsa bkx.


    Gb Fbldt bypdv nsxl swv ulv? Yw Zys pweeldzu vwadle pvyavzle.  qynl vbld vwadle y ckv zlpp vldpl sdnl pbl pllxle vs vbkdj sq psxlvbkdt. Tl byp vbl Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Ukanzlvp okvb bkx, bl pbswze cl yczl vs elyz okvb luvbkdt.


    Nkw Wwuk rwv Yw Zys esod yde prsjl kd y oyax hsknl, Fkv, Rzz ts vyjl y zssj.


    Ykysxkys oawdt y bydeqwz sq oy swv sq  pjkav yde zkqvle wr  pjkav vs  pbkdp vs qszzso bkx iwknjzu qasx clbkde.


    Nkw Wwuk vssj y qlo pvlrp qsaoyae clqsal pweeldzu rywpkdt. Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp nywtbv wdralryale yde dlyazu naypble kdvs bkx. Fbl blyae Nkw Wwukp hsknl cwggkdt: Gb Fbldt?


    Yw Fbldt bye oyzjle swv sq vbl bsze cu bkxplzq.


    His appearance caused them all to nearly be scared into a daze. Where he walked, even the water turned the color of blood.Advertisements


    His ck hair stuck to the side of his face and his face was paler than paper. Even his lips were the color of ash. Only his eyes were pitch ck and the glint of light in them was akin to the sh of lightning right before a torrential downpour. Miaomiao saw the wound that had healed before once again opening and spewing fresh blood out. His right sleeve also had a big circle dyed in blood.


    This.


    Even more exaggerated was that many water demons, who were fearless of death, were following behind Mu Sheng. They were fighting amongst each other to absorb the fresh blood in the water. It looked exactly like he was being escorted by a massive ck cloud.


    The moment Miaomiao saw his situation, she knew that the ck lotus mustve suffered a great loss. If he had even the slightest shred of strength left, he wouldve never let the locust like demons behind him live.


    Ah Sheng what happened? Liu Fuyi immediately extended his hand to support him but Mu Sheng fiercely pushed him away, Dont touch me.


    He passed by the stunned Liu Fuyi. His eyes were filled with an evilness that was slowly growing out of control. His gaze dithered on Miaomiaos face for a second before he raised his head to look at Mu Yao with an extremelyplicated look in his eyes.


    Are you ok Miaomiao saw his appearance and hesitated on whether or not she should go over and support him or not.


    But, Mu Sheng fell onto her with one step, his entire body leaning onto hers.


    Ai, let me support you properly. Miaomiao struggled to prop him up, water slowly dripping down, as they ambled their way towards Mu Yao.


    How did you wound open again? She asked in a low voice but didnt get a reply even after waiting a long time. Turning back, she discovered that the ck lotuss breath was extremely weak. Hisshes were lowered and his eyes were nearlypletely closed shut.


    Hold on, dont faint! Were about to reach the shore!


    He was so difficult to deal with and was unwilling to let Liu Fuyi carry him. If he couldnt move, how could she possibly help move him around?Advertisements


    I wont die Hisshes shook and gave her a gossamer-like cold smile, You wont die from tiredness.


    Ah Sheng, I have something I want to ask you. Mu Yao stared at his face with abnormal seriousness.


    Miaomiao felt hesitant: Sister Mu.


    Its fine Sis, ask away. The cold moonlight was reflected in Mu Shengs pupils. He faced his elder sister with a rare derisory smile on the corners of his lips.


    Just now, I captured a little demon and questioned it. It was only then that I learned their Water Demon King was killed by a Mu family member. That was why they called the entire poption of water demons toe take revenge. I waspletely unaware of this matter Her gaze suddenly turned bright when she specially uttered the three words Mu family member with weight.


    I killed him. His voice was terrifyingly calm as he interrupted her.


    Ah Sheng, you Mu Yao became enraged, What did our ancestors teach us? Do you still remember? Grievances have a cause and debts will be paid. Only those demons whove caused evils can be hunted. If you kill without any reason what makes you any different from those demons!


    She thought of the other half of the ship filled with screams; So many living people were buried alive in front of her eyes. And she could do nothing but watch helplessly. She felt a throb of pain in her heart, pointed at the rivers vast expanse of water and chided him with a near-hate filled severity: Did you know, because you wanted to show off and prove yourself, how many people lost their lives in this river?


    Miaomiao could feel Mu Shengs thoracic activity turn violent so she hastily tried to butt in: Sister Mu, he wasnt killing indiscriminately, he was doing it for


    However, she was harshly clenched on the waist by Mu Sheng and she immediately shut up. She then turned around to looked unhappily at the ck lotus.


    Showing off prove myself. He slightly raised his eyelids and forcibly gathered his disappearing energy and somehow managed to smile, My sister is right. It was all my fault.


    Ling Miaomiao feltpletely defeated by the brother sister pair.Advertisements


    Why didnt Mu Sheng exin? Why did he start sulking for seemingly no reason at all? And this Mu Yao, why cant you look at the current situation? Was this really the right time to start criticizing others


    Uhm, let me cut in here. Miaomiao used a lot of strength of prop up Mu Shengs body and subsequently ayer of warm sweat drenched her back again, Hit or scold him if you want, but not now. Sister Mu, look at the degree of injuries on him


    Mu Yaos expression slightly grew more warm, Ah Sheng,e over and let me take a look at you.


    Sis Yet, he pulled on Miaomiao and wouldnt move, If I die, wont everything be fine?


    Mu Yaos expression changed: Why are you saying such nonsense?


    Miaomiao clenched her teeth, pulled Mu Sheng forward even though he was in a crummy mood. His warm blood stained her skirt again as she tried pulling him forward. Then, all of a sudden, she felt his body turn heavy.


    Ai ai ai. Miaomiao turned pale with fright: The ck lotus hadpletely passed out.


    Liu Fuyi rushed over in one big stride and supported Mu Sheng onto his back. He raised his eyes to look at them; There was a calmness in his eyes that caused onlookers to feel at ease: Yaoer, Miaomiao, lets first take Ah Sheng and get on shore. This ce should be a green bamboo forest. Well have to take lodging in this bamboo forest for tonight.


    The big middle aged man looked terrified, he hastily crawled with arms iling about and shouted: Dont dont forget about me


    Having experienced the majesty of the high seas, other bodies of water no longer attract my gaze. After falling enchanted by the dreamy clouds atop Mount Wu. the scenery elsewhere is no longer considered scenery at all.<sup>2</sup>This is just half of a quatrain poem from the fourth(?) poem from a collection of poemsmenting death. By Yuan Zhen, a poet from the Tang Dynasty. The second half of the quatrain is: Although I find myself in an endless expanse of flowers, I do not care to look back. Perhaps, because of taoism or perhaps, the reason is you. The womans voice was beautiful and mellow. It was like countless threads of satin sweeping across a bowl of sand, causing listeners to feel their ears grow numb.


    She paused for a moment and let out a faint sigh.Advertisements


    Little Shenger<sup>3</sup>Sheng here is the one the female water demon used. Not the normal Mu Sheng so far. This sheng basically means a wind reed instrument.,e. Let me brush your hair.


    The image in the mirror was gloomy. A soft, boneless-looking pair of jade-like palms adorned in crimson satin held onto a ck oakb. Again and again, they brushed through his hair, My sons hair is just like his fathers. A pair of eyes appeared on the mirror. The corners of their eyes were lifted like a pair of limpid, beautiful eyes. It was the woman leaning down to look into the mirror. The gorgeous face of the person in the mirror had a gratified smile on their face. Its both ck and bright.


    Your hair is also very long Her voice turned quiet at this point, carrying with it the smell of worry: Itd be great if your hair wasnt long.


    Her fingers followed the strands of hair and slid down slowly; It was the softest caress imaginable.


    If I just cut off all my hair, then wont it no longer grow long? There was a pair of pitch ck eyes in the mirror. It looked just like two ck grapes. The child chewed on his fingernails and his feet dangled in the air, unable to touch the ground. He sat suspended on the chair, swaying back and forth.


    The words of a child. The female covered her mouth to hide a smile, Even if you cut if all off, itll still grow back Despair suddenly surfaced in her clear pupils, Just like some things no matter no matter what, its still impossible.


    He yed with fingers while muttering under his breath. His longshes covered his eyelids.


    Can the sun not set?


    Can mother let me stay? I dont want to go on the streets


    Vile spawn! A whip struck down, Still not admitting your wrongs?


    The whipnded on the child and he flipped over with his back facing upwards. His jutting shoulder des were especially prominent as heid on his stomach without a sound


    The middle aged mans face was especiallyplex as he stared at him. It wasnt only until a long timeter that he spoke: You are a freak of nature.


    In the dark firewood hut, the servants were gossipping while gesticting: I knew he was a natural born scourge.no matter how they teach or lecture him, its no use.


    If it wasnt for the young miss.


    Hmph, the masters are benevolent. Its just this little brat that cant understand his own identity.


    Shhhh!


    The two of them shut their mouths. There was a figure standing in front of them. It was the ten-some aged child that had at some point appeared in front of them. He was looking at them with his head raised.


    His childish eyes were truly a pleasing sight; Like a pond in autumn filled to the brim with starlight. It was unfortunate that those eyes were actually teeming with chilliness. It made people unable to work up any desire to get near him: Whose child am I actually?


    Young Master you must be joking with us. The tall and skinny servant smiled so widely he felt his chest throb, Young Master, when you were three years of age, the masters picked you up from a demon den. It was only filled with bones with not a single living human in sight. How could we know which unfortunate people your parents are?


    He lost his parents when he was three? Impossible, absolutely impossible


    The face reflected in the mirror that talked andughed with him for long periods of time clearly, at that time, she was there.


    Then why were these people trying to lie to him?


    do you still remember your motherying underground while youre so happily demon hunting? Little Shenger?


    Mu, like eternal twilight. Sheng, ying a farewell song


    Impossible, why cant I remember a single bit of it at all?


    Of course you cant remember The females voice erupted into a shrillugh, Youve been a dog of the Mu Family from the start. The dirty past, you should all forget, isnt that right?


    His Demon Restraining Circlets were around his opponents neck. The demon congealed out of ck clouds being choked and an uncontroble ruthless glint was in its eyes: All that you know, spit it out for me.


    The water demonughed heartily: If life has no worries, why would I be scared of death? Unfortunately, I didnt cherish my life enough


    Then what do you want?


    I want your blood in exchange.


    Cough His eyes flew wide open to see a females face erged in his face. Immediately after, his face was grabbed by the other and roughly turned around to the side, Cough it out, dont swallow it. Youll choke to death.


    Blood flowed down his lips onto the grass below. Only now did he manage to speak with a raspy, sandy voice: You be gentler


    Oh. Miaomiao awkwardly withdrew her hand, Sorry, did I hurt you?


    Hurt him? His neck was nearly wrung off!


    His sight slowly grew clearer. The sky was azure and the shore was dense with towering bamboo trees. asionally, the sound of crisp birdsong floated down into their ears. The early morning rays of sunlightnded on the tip of his nose. He discovered that he was thickly covered by Ling Miaomiaos clothes.


    Fortunately, you fought hard and you woke up after just one night. Miaomiao lifted her head to look at the distant Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi pair leaning on each other. She lowered her voice, You sister didnt seem to notice the clues.


    You looked over me all night? He raised his eyes to see that Miaomiao still hadnt changed out of her wet clothes. Her hair was wet and her cheeks rosy from exerting herself. There were two massive eye bags under her eyes and she cut a very very sorry figure.


    Ling Miaomiao yawned and then smiled: Ah, I wasnt specifically looking after you. You know as well, I have insomnia.


    Footnotes:


    [1] Amitabha: Buddhist phrase which basically trantes to Buddha have mercy on us.


    [2] This is just half of a quatrain poem from the fourth(?) poem from a collection of poemsmenting death. By Yuan Zhen, a poet from the Tang Dynasty. The second half of the quatrain is: Although I find myself in an endless expanse of flowers, I do not care to look back. Perhaps, because of taoism or perhaps, the reason is you.


    [3] Sheng here is the one the female water demon used. Not the normal Mu Sheng so far. This sheng basically means a wind reed instrument.

 Chapter 20: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (8)

    Chapter 20: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (8)


    This humble one is Imperial Censor Guo Xiu from the Ministry of Rites ugh Im very grateful to you heroes for saving me. May I know your names? When we return to Chang An, I must show my great gratitude.


    Last night, the big ole man in a terrible state, who teetered on the edge of life and death, had now dried up in the sun and regained his refined, noble appearance.


    Mu Yao thought of his vile actions the night prior that lead to half an entire ship of innocent people losing their lives. As such, her face turned cold. From beginning till the end, she didnt raise her head the slightest bit: Killing demons and removing devils is natural for Demon Hunters, theres no need to express gratitude.


    Liu Fuyi didnt have a good expression on his face either as he faced him. His reply was neither warm nor cold: Many thanks for your wonderful intentions. We were originally already heading to Chang An


    Thats wonderful then! A smile was piled on top of Guo Xius face, This lowly official was also going to enter the pce. I can still help rmend you all and arrange food and room for you all He paused, seemingly thinking of something, and lowered his voice: Dare I ask, if you all are going to Chang An for His Majesty Duanyangs matter?Advertisements


    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi looked each other in the eye. Mu Yao coldly replied: Our informer wants their matters to be kept a secret. Its not convenient to speak about it.


    Guo Xiu touched his nose, feeling a bit embarrassed.


    He was a near two meter tall man, both tall and well-built. When he stooped over like that, it was like a dark cloud was right above their heads. No matter how one looked at him, he didnt look like an official. He looked more like a kidnapping mountain bandit.


    Nkw Wwuk qlzv bkx vs cl yd lulpsal. Tl zkqvle bkp pzllhl yde rskdvle yv y nzlya ryvb: Mbkp oyu kp vs Graknsv Msod sd vbl letl sq vbl cyxcss qsalpv. Rq usw fwpv nsdvkdwl lypv, uswzz qkde uswaplzq kd Graknsv Msod. El byhl yd kdfwale psd okvb wp yde swa prlle sq vaypyz okzz cl iwkvl vlekswp. Fka Qws, bso ycswv usw blye sd yblye cu uswaplzq?


    Mbl nzsvblp bydtkdt sqq sq Qws Dkwp cseu l kd vyvp yde bkp qynl oyp yzps nsle kd oswdep. Tl bye lmkldnle pwnb byaasokdt eydp, kv oyp yzalyeu iwkvl tsse vbyv bl ekedv fwpv ktdsal vblx nsxrzlvlzu. Tl nswzedv lhld nbydtl swv sq bkp nzsvblp. Tl bye alynble bkp clyayczl vsydnl zlhlzp zsdt yts yde dso bl plnalvzu qlzv elzktbvle kdpkel. Tl pdle: Mbld, vbkp zsozu sqqknkyz okzz tzyezu ynnlrv uswa rasrspyz pbyzz R oykv alprlnvqwzzu yv Ubydt Gd qsa usw bsdsayczl qktwalp?


    Pke usw byhl ldswtb qwd oyvnbkdt vbl lmnkvlxldv?


    Ykysxkys qlzv  pzllhl tlvvkdt rwzzle sd cu vbl czynj zsvwp, yde kv oyp sdzu vbld vbyv pbl alnsle  pldplp. Tsol, pbl oyp vss zyvl kd pvsakdt yoyu vbl zssj sq pnbyeldqalwel sd  qynl.


    Yw Fbldt qlzv u u wdbyrru kdpkel.


    Mbkp psdp prkakv oyp fwpv pdyvnble yoyu zkjl vbyv; Fbl clnyxl ps lmbkzyayvle qasx fwpv zkpvldkdt vs vblx. byrp, kq bl pvyavle nbsjkdt obkzl zyukdt sd vbl taswde, pbl oswzedv lhld dsvknl yv yzz! Tso kd vbl osaze nswze vl cl pwnb y vbswtbvzlpp psd?


    Rx psaau Rx psaau! Ykysxkysp pxkzl oyp yp zshlzu yp prakdt pwdpbkdl. Fbl aykple  byde vs vswnb bkp qsalblye, El es usw qllz wdnsxqsavyczl?


    Tl vkzvle bkp blye vs vbl pkel vs esetl  yde ayrkezu czsnjle  oakpv qasx yrrasynbkdt bkx ydu qwav. Tkp rkvnb czynj-rwrkzp pvyale pvayktbv yv : Zsw alyzzu esdv czyxl xl


    I dont me you, not in the slightest. Miaomiaos brows knitted up, Bringing up such an old topic, isnt it irritating?Advertisements


    She took back her arm and patted him on the chest with a force that wasnt light nor heavy: I dont me you because Im lenient and magnanimous. I wont lower myself to your level.


    She paused for a moment, then measured him up with an askance nce. There was once again a smile filled with schadenfreude on her face: Did you think that your incredible charm would make me fall for you or perhaps, while Young Noble Mu is in this state, that Ill try to scheme something?


    . Mu Sheng clenched his teeth, his face turning unsightly.


    Miaomiao looked at his appearance and realized that she had incautiously poked his wounds.


    Ling Miaomiao, can you not be so sarcastic with your words? Hes the one you have to capture, not anger to death


    She felt extremely remorseful as she pondered for a moment before she thought of an exquisite method: If youre always so uneasy, I think it must be because I know your secret. Since thats the case, let me tell you one of my secrets.


    She had wracked her brains for a solution before finally thinking of this method. Excited, she crouched down beside him and moved her body close beside his ear.


    Mu Sheng felt strands of her hair brushing over his face and immediately afterwards, her soft but cold lips identally brushed his outer ear. As if he had touched a fresh petal, he was caught off guard and trembled all over like he had been struck by lightning.


    She used her hand to block them and lowered her voice, deathly afraid of others hearing: I I only started having my period this year, slower than other girls by 4-5 years. The night my period came, I started crying from joy. I thought that I was a fake female in the past.


    Her voice beside his ear rustled and shook. His ear, neck and even half his body turned numb from the sensation.


    Thest few years he traveled thends, there were many that had thrown themselves at him. They had meticulously adorned themselves with jade and perfume, and as such, before theyd even near him, the greasy smell of cosmetics would hit him first in the face.


    The first shy girls that first fell in love with him, in his eyes, were all just putting on pretenses. It was too shameful and disgraceful for them to leave the house.Advertisements


    Yet, the girl in front of him waspletely oblivious to it all. She had been unintentional, and so those intimate actions had turned hard to predict. It was like walking on a road when ones leg suddenly swept past a rose. A bead of morning dew in between the petals slips down ones leg suddenly and ones heart feels pierced through with cold. And afterwards, one couldnt help but recall such a thing over and over again.


    He repeatedly recalled that stimting moment of his heart beating fiercely.


    Miaomiao suddenly felt that Mu Shengs body was drawn taut. She slightly leaned backwards to see him turn his head over. His face jumped from red to white and his ears were slightly red. His tone was considerably unhappy, Tell me, why did you say such a thing to me?


    Is this not considered a secret? I feel like its very secret-y- She then knit her brows, half out of doubt and half out of caution.  Do you know what a period is?


    I know, dont say anymore! He turned back over to look at her, his pair of bottomless ck eyes were surprisingly filled with a few strands of helpless resentment.


    Ling Miaomiao felt at ease now. She stretched before alsoying down on the grass, Alright, secret exchangepleted. Now, if I ever reveal a single word of your secrets, you can go and tell the whole world of mine now you can be at ease.


    Mu Sheng felt his patience tearing at its seams and thus closed his eyes. Still, she kept being long-winded beside his ear, Oh right, speaking of periods Her voice suddenly paused, and the rustling noises of a paper bag started to enter his ear instead. He opened his eyes a meager amount to a shadow looming over him. Immediately after, something was stuffed into his mouth.


    Dont, dont spit it out As if she could feel his resistance, her cold fingertips carried the object further into his mouth and straightforwardly sealed up his mouth without hesitation.


    A sweet vor started to spread in his mouth.


    He was stunned for a moment: What was this?


    Gold silk candied jujube.<sup>1</sup> [1] Gold Silk Candied Jujube: Just like a normal candied jujube, but it has gold silk-like threads going from one end to the other. Which, from my research, is just light reflecting off of the folds and crannies. Theyre specially used to supplement blood. She cupped her face as she smiled, My dad used to say, if one eats candied jujubes everyday, youll look healthy and wont look old.


    Remove your hand. His voice was rather unclear. He waited for Ling Miaomiao to take back her hand before starting to slowly chew then swallow it. The pit of the candied jujube had already been removed. Its gtin-like texture and sweetness from having been simmered in cane sugar for a while caused every bite to release a strong sweetness.Advertisements


    Why does she have so many sweet things on her person?


    The number of sweet things he had eaten thest few days had already surpassed the number of sweet things hed eaten from a young age till now.


    Its too sweet. He subconsciously licked his lips, the vor was both familiar and unfamiliar. Because it had been so long, it felt somewhat unreal in his mouth.


    Whats wrong with sweetness? Ling Miaomiao raised her hand to block the sunlight. Her tone was somewhat disdainful, Being alive is already so bitter. We have to give ourselves a bit of sugar whenever we can.


    Mu Sheng was slightly stunned. Like an instant skill, the girl sitting beside him had already taken out a paper bag and stuffed it into his chest. She even familiarly helped him close hispels and hide the package: Save it to eat in the future.


    I dont want it.


    There was a voice in his head that repeatedly reminded him but he waste in raising his hands for some unknown reason. Return it to her, return it to her I dont need anyones goodwill


    Miaomiao Someone called out from far away.


    Ai! Brother Liu! Her voice turned lively and vigorous in a split second as she lifted her skirt and ran away without the slightest bit of hesitation.


    He opened his eyes and turned around to take a look, only to see her chasing after Liu Fuyis back in great spirits. The ce where she had sat before, a ring of grass was still crumpled and pressed down. The marks on the grass were still there, but the person had gone far away already.


    Ah Sheng. Mu Yaos voice came from beside his ear. To his left was Mu Yaos cyan skirt. She crouched down, lowered her head and investigated the condition of his wounds.


    This shouldve been how things went.Advertisements


    He closed his eyes as Mu Yaos familiar smell surrounded him. This was the smell he yearned for day and night for thest decade.


    Youve recovered some? Her hand brushed over his chest, Ill take a look at your wounds.


    Before he even realized it himself, he had already swapped out the paper bag in his clothes and hit it in his sleeves.


    His heart was beating wildly and he hadnt felt such panic in a very long time. Immediately after, he fell into a heavy daze: What in the world was he doing?


    Sis He stared at Mu Yaos calm face that sadly didnt have any worry on it. Out of habit, he put on a wronged expression: It hurts


    Distress shed through Mu Yaos face and she immediately turned serious: Ah Sheng, youve caused a huge blunder this time. In the future, you cant be this headstrong anymore.


    Sis, I understand. He gazed at her with a face full of obedience, yet his heart waspletely filled with sour bitterness.


    Does his sister know of that matter? Those things that he couldnt remember, does sis remember?


    No, Mu Yao and the Mu Family werepletely different existences. Everytime he was whipped and locked in the firewood shed, Mu Yao would let him out in the middle of the night and help him apply medicine he would feel drops of something warm on his back: Her tears.


    He could only have his sister to put his entire trust onto.


    Alright, I wont criticize you anymore. Rest properly, let your body recover. Mu Yao supported herself on her knee as she got up. Suddenly, her expression grew heavier, Ah Sheng, the aura around you grew thicker did it not? You


    He had used his demonic skills twice in the past three days, obviously there would be traces left behind. Mu Sheng felt like a bolt of lightningnded on his head; He felt his heart beating like a drum.


    Sister Mu, Brother Liu is calling you over.


    Miaomiao suddenly appeared behind Mu Yao. There was a dense fragrance around her, which was the smell of the unique hairbing water the Taicang County Mayors Residence had: The air around her waspletely filled with the fragrance of jasmine.


    Mu Yao waspletely pulled off track by Miaomiao.


    Miaomiao grabbed onto Mu Yao and walked away together. Yet, she seemed to have eyes on the back of her head as she threw a scented sachet behind her back towards Mu Sheng: The Scented sachet drew an arc through the air beforending on his hand.


    He opened it to take a look. There was a bunch of soft cloth freshly ripped off of her skirt. It had just been soaked in the hairbing water.


    The scent was extremely intense. It was enough to make people take nces at it, definitely enough to disturb ones sense of smell.


    Liu Fuyi used a rock to draw out a simple map on the ground: Well stay here another night to wait for Ah Sheng to be able to walk. Then we can start heading towards Apricot Town. It should take about 2 days and two nights before we arrive. If we rent a carriage there and take the main road, well need another day to reach Chang An.


    He turned quiet for a moment before involuntarilyughing: What smell is this thats so strong?


    Oh, its my hairbing water Miaomiao smiled, Does it smell nice?


    Mu Yao knitted her brows tightly yet managed to stay quiet with extreme self-control.


    Wind blew through the bamboo forest, causing the leaves to tremble with a rather deste noise. Ling Miaomiao felt very anxious inside.


    ording to the original plot, Ling Yu survived the confiscation of property and escaped with her life. Together with the impoverished main lead group, they walked on foot all the way to the green bamboo forest.


    In this world, Miaomiaos father was extremely worried about her being wronged so he extravagantly sent her on a luxurious passenger ship Never would he have expected that they would meet a water demon cmity in the middle and the entire ship would sink. They had taken the long way around but in the end, still could not avoid the green bamboo forest.


    There were two reasons why Ling Miaomiao didnt like the green bamboo forest: 1. Inside the green bamboo forest, Ling Yu, who thought there were some ambiguous feelings between her and the main lead, stuck onto Liu Fuyi like an octopus: Causing Mu Yao to feel uncontrobly fed up. In this stretch of the plot, she had to unceasingly stick very closely to Liu Fuyi to gain enough intimacy points.


    2.In this green bamboo forest, Ling Yu was going to meet with an extremely dangerous situation.


    Being cannon fodder was also an excruciatingly bitter matter eh?


    [1] Gold Silk Candied Jujube: Just like a normal candied jujube, but it has gold silk-like threads going from one end to the other. Which, from my research, is just light reflecting off of the folds and crannies.


    TLN: Yoho everyone. Kinda dying hoho. Sorry about thete chapters,pletely slipped my mind that I hadnt scheduled them. Had to ask a favor from liltato :0

 Chapter 21: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (9)

    Chapter 21: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (9)


    Drawing talismans is extremelyplicated, its extremely difficult for beginners to grasp onto. Ill gift you some already prepared talismans. Carry them with you in case of emergencies. Liu Fuyis long, slender fingers tidied up a pile of yellow talismans and split them into several stacks. They were covered withplicated symbols and characters; He pointed at the characters and exined: This is the Warding


    Talisman, wear it. This is the Transmission Talisman, youve seen me use it before.


    Miaomiao nodded her head and took a glimpse out the corner of her eye to see Mu Yao staring at them continuously with a cold face. She didnt even hear a single word Mu Sheng was saying to her.


    Brother Liu, how should I use this? Her eyes flew open, filled with ignorance, as she neared Liu Fuyi even further.


    The scented sachet Liu Fuyi always carried on him was filled with mugwort and daylily. Thebination was just right and when the scents mixed together, it was elegant and not bleak in the slightest. It was an incredibly charming odor.Advertisements


    Let me demonstrate for you. He started making actions with his hand, starting off slow before gaining speed. The several simple movements were performed as harsh as a gust of wind, his fingers seemed to carry sand and dirt along with them.


    Ive taught you the mnemonic chant already so why dont you go ahead and try it? Fuyi handed the talisman over to her.


    Miaomiao muttered to herself and extended her arms out and started wing about in aical manner. Her actions were both stiff and shaky, just like a little girl ying Cats Cradle<sup>1</sup> Cats cradle: A game where you pass a string back and forth. Confusing I know. Basically, you have to form shapes with the string by shifting your fingers around while trying to avoid reaching a dead end (being unable to make any more shapes). or also a Lama<sup>2</sup>Lama: A title for a Dharma of Tibetan Buddhism. Its apparently simr to the sanskrit Guru. dancing and leaping about to a shamanistic ritual.


    Lsv zkjl vbyv Nkw Wwukp casop pnawdnble wr yp bl zssjle yv vbl blzrzlpp lmralppksd sd  qynl; Tl nswze sdzu pxkzl kd vbkp pkvwyvksd.


    Fbl nzlyazu zssjle lmvalxlzu kdvlzzktldv, bso eke bl qykz vs vlynb  olzz?


    Mbl talld cyxcss qsalpv oypdv yzz fwpv cyxcss. Rdekpvkdnvzu hkpkczl clbkde vbl cyxcss qsalpv, oyp y rsde sq oy okvb oy ps nzlyd sdl nswze pll vbl csvvsx. Mbl xykd zlyep plv wr nyxr l yde nsxqsavyczu oypble yoyu yzz sq vbl psaau pvyvlp vblu bye clld kd. Mbld, vblu nswze qkdyzzu bwaau yzsdt.


    G rsavksd sq Nkdt Ykysxkysp byka oyp pvknjkdt wr zlqv yde aktbv. Ekvb y eyaj talld bykacyde, pbl vkle wr  byka yde kv zssjle fwpv zkjl y nbkzep pvuzl. Mbkp psav sq wdytl tkazp bykapvuzl pwarakpkdtzu ekedv zssj swv sq rzynl sd . Xd vsr sq vbl eypb sq czynjdlpp vbl zktbv czwl pjkav caswtbv ycswv okvb vbl vos ayo qzsu ekxrzlp, pbl yrrlyale zkjl y vld zkvvzl praswv nayozkdt swv sq y caydnb obld prakdt qkdyzzu yaakhle.


    Rv oyp nsxrzlvlzu ekqldv qasx vbl yzoyup kdpkrke Yw Zys. Qkazp obs elzkyvlzu ealpple wr l pkxrzu vss schkswpzu nbyaxkdt. Rv oyp vs vbl lmvldv vbyv pbl oyp lprlnkyzzu lul-nyvnbkdt obld pbl eakzzle cynj yde qsavb clpkel vbl pkzj-nzsvble Nkw Wwuk. Lsv sdzu oyp Yw Zys wdyczl vs alxshl  pvyal qasx vblx yzz vbl oyu esod vbl asye, lhld Yw Fbldt oyp wdnsdpnkswpzu pvyakdt yv vblx ycpldvxkdelezu ytykd yde ytykd.


    Gq alnskdt qasx bkp ycpldvxkdeledlpp, yd wdnzlya pwatl sq aytl qasx yd wdjdsod alypsd pweeldzu nbyatle vbaswtb bkx. Mbkp jkde sq lxsvksd oyp u eydswp, kv oyp y hkzl elpkal vs elpvasu luvbkdt.


    Rvp ps ekqqknwzv, R nydv zlyad kv. Nkdt Ykysxkys pvyale yv  byde, qllzkdt elqlyvle. Yldvyzzu, pbl oyp easodkdt Nkdt Zw kd y vsaaldv sq nwaplp.


    [Fupvlx, pupvlxxxx! Odswtb, byhl usw bye ldswtb ulv?!]


    In the original book, after Ling Yu experienced a night of drinking together with Liu Fuyi, she was like a little girl that fell in love with her wishful thinking. Not only did she dress up like a little flower butterfly flitting about, she even pretended to be unable to learn his skills. She tricked Liu Fuyi into continuously teaching her with his hand motions while traveling, irritating Mu Yao to the point that her anger seemed to reach the ozoneyer.Advertisements


    Put on the Warding


    Talisman. Liu Fuyi sighed as he swallowed some saliva to cool his chafing throat. Rest a bit before we continue learning.


    After the four had officially started traveling, Ling Miaomiao had stuck closely together to Liu Fuyis side with the excuse of learning magic. Mu Yao continually turned her gaze to stare at her while she wrapped him up for half a day already.


    Even after half a day, Liu Fuyi was still as patient as before. It was only her who felt that her retarted act was making her feel exhausted mentally.


    The system didnt reply to her. This worlds system was extremely cold. Other than bossing her around, it would only stuff a bunch of rewards she had no idea how to use to her. It was simply despair inducing.


    She couldnt help herself and looked at Mu Sheng with despair. She couldnt even finish Mission 1, how could she possibly finish Mission 2?


    Mu Yao and Mu Sheng were walking shoulder to shoulder.


    To be honest, ever since the independent main leads joined together, he had never gotten the chance to walk together with his sister. The bright sunshine and towering bamboo shoots in of the bamboo forest in front of him cut the azure sky into countless little strips. Liu Fuyis voice was both deep and pleasing to the ear. He repeatedly recited the familiar phrases and these words slowly matched up to the voices in his memories.


    Ah Sheng, this is the Warding talisman. Its not veryplicated, you just need to put it on your person. The nine year old Mu Yao helped him put it on. She then picked up another one, This is the Transmission Talisman. Youre still young so you dont need to use it for now


    Sister His gaze was bright, Ive seen father use Transmission Talismans, I also want to learn now. Can you teach me?


    Mu Yao was distracted: Why do you want to use Transmission Talismans?


    Advertisements


    Ah Sheng, do you remember? When you were young you kicked up a fuss trying to learn how to draw Transmission Talismans. A cool smile appeared on Mu Yaos face. The sunlight shone on her porcin-like skin and the teardrop shaped birthmark beneath her eye became more indistinct.


    Mu Sheng didnt think that she would also fall into memories herself and a smile inadvertently surfaced on his face, Yep. Sister, you asked me why I wanted to learn to draw Transmission Talismans.


    At the time, I thought Ah Sheng had finally grown up, and knew to not hide from responsibility She smiled, I didnt think that youd say you wanted to be able to talk with me when father and I were out catching demons I got really furious then.


    Mu Sheng lightly smiled, unconsciously letting out a profound darkness in his eyes: Actually, sis I-


    Liu Fuyi and Ling Miaomiao were standing beneath a banyan tree resting while facing one another. This was the first time Fuyi was unable to teach a student in his life. While he was doubting himself, he noticed her repeatedly turning around to look at Mu Sheng with a rather fervent expression.


    He cleared up his feelings and rapidly turned his brain and seemed to realize something. He suddenly blurted out: Miaomiao!


    Ling Miaomiao nearly jumped. She immediately regained her wits about her to see an expression that said: I know everything youre thinking on his face as he fixedly stared at her: Are you doing it on purpose?


    Oh no, was she discovered?


    Liu Fuyi extended a finger and stopped her frantic exnation. A meaningful smile colored his lips: I want to let Ah Shenge teach you himself.


    No, wait wait! He seemed to have misunderstood something


    Miaomiao was dumbstruck: No, thats not


    She was toote in stopping him as he had already waved at them as he shouted happily: Ah Sheng,e over here!Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao watched with her own eyes as the ck lotus, who had been ready tomence on the path of deep love with his sister, suddenly got interrupted. Then, Liu Fuyi stiffly ripped him from Mu Yaos side and brought him to her. It was already too forgiving to describe his face as gloomy with how it seemed to bepletely made up of dark clouds.


    Ive already given the talisman paper to her. Teach Miaomiao some spells to defend herself. Afterwards, Liu Fuyi took a look at her with a smile in his eyes. However, no matter how she looked at that smile, it looked weird, You can be more serious now.


    Finished speaking, he walked away full of confidence and ease. Brother Liu can only help you to this point. Was written all over his back.


    Miaomiao and the ck lotus were rigidly standing face to face. He looked at her and his gaze seemed to darken. There seemed to be a shred of ridicule on his smile as he stood there without a word. He was like a ck cloud on the verge of crashing down a city wall.


    Im sorry Miaomiao pulled a near-crying embarrassed smile onto her face, Its all because Im too stupid. I even made Brother Liu leave out of anger.


    She looked at a glimpse at the ck lotuss expression while she spoke and her voice grew quieter as she spoke. Just at that time, there was a gust of wind that blew past, blowing up her two bundles of hair tied up with greenish blue hair bands.


    Ling Miaomiao was never the type of cold beauty that Mu Yao was; The type to only show warmth once in a blue moon. Her jaw was sharp and her face was as white a powder. Her cheeks were flushed in a fresh red color; She was just like a fresh fruit sitting on a tter. If one didnt pluck her, she would eventually turn shriveled in the blink of an eye.


    Was this what a normal girl is like?


    Other than his sister, other than her in the mirror, that kind of beautiful eternal snow at the summit of a frozen mountain, was a secr yet delicate beauty.


    What have you learnt? He was silent for a moment but there wasnt a single clue as to his thoughts on his face.


    Ling Miaomiao forced herself to open up a talisman paper that Liu Fuyi had given her, speaking rapidly: Teach me again, I promise I will learn quickly.


    But I dont feel like teaching right now. He took a sidelong nce at her, his tone rather faint. Other than his calm andposed manner, hidden within everything else was vile emotions.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao felt extremely ashamed.


    She carefully recalled the original plot and realized that this point in the plot where brother and sister recall their childhood, it was before Mu Yao and Mu Sheng became enemies and was the only time they were rather warm towards one another.


    Even this miniscule drop of warmth waspletely wiped away by her actions.


    If you dont want to teach, then dont. She admitted defeat as she muttered to herself, Its fine even if I learn itter.


    In any case, the things that arent supposed to ur in this world wont ur and the things that are supposed to happen, well, she cant escape from anyways.


    Mu Sheng was silent the rest of the way, as if he was pondering matters of the heart. His high, Qiling embroidered boots stepped through the underbrush, emitting crunching and rustling noises.


    Ai, Mu Sheng. Miaomiao summoned her courage to speak up, Why dont we have a conversation?


    Since he couldnt recall his childhood together with Mu Yao, she could only bite the bullet and try to continue the plot.


    What do you want to say? Mu Shengs line of sight was still on the road ahead. He didnt even blink.


    Well She was still thinking of a better preamble to begin with when she saw him knit his brows and turn around. He pulled her cor andpletely ungentlemanly pulled her to his front: The scent on your body makes my head hurt.


    Scent? Ling Miaomiao thought over his words for a moment,  hairbing water?


    This waspletely unreasonable. By this time, the scent of jasmine shouldve long be very faint. On top of that, Mu Sheng, you took the cloth for the sake of saving your skin. What face do you have to say that to me?


    No. His pupils were pitch ck as he extended a hand out, Liu Fuyis scented sachet.


    Miaomiao unconsciously turned around to look at Liu Fuyi. She saw that he and Mu Yao both took one side of the road, without paying any attention to one another. It was very awkward indeed.


    Yet, she wouldnt have expected this action of her to infuriate the ck lotus. He was still smiling but his tone turned clearly displeased, Dont want to give it to me? He took out a scented sachet from his sleeve, Want to make a trade with me?


    No need Ling Miaomiao started hesitating, Ive used this already, Ill give you a new one.


    Miaomiao hadpletely forgotten. Counting thest time they were in the front hall, this was the second time she had refused him due to a scented sachet.


    The matter she hadpletely not bothered with, he hadpletely remembered each and every little bit.


    Mu Shengs pupils were very dark; Unknowingly, a paranoid look shed through them: Youre not willing?


    Miaomiao was a little angered now: Thats not it. Brother Liu gifted it to me so Its mine. You dont like its smell so its fine as long as I stay further away from you. Why do you have to force me


    Oh His eyes werepletely filled with bubbling darkness. A talisman very quickly flew over and stuck onto her back, What you said is right.


    Miaomiao opened her mouth wide as a numb feeling started to extend from her fingertips to her torse. She suddenly feltpletely unable to move any part of herself, she was only left with her swiveling eyes that were capable of looking in all directions. She was absolutely terrified.


    Mu Sheng lowered his eyes and his fingers brushed past herpel. With a few rapid movements, the scented sachet was already in his palm. He pinched it in his hand before unhurriedly putting his own Autumn Fragrance scented sachet into the original position and tightening it in ce. Immediately afterwards, he skewed his head to the side and watched her, as if checking if her face matched the new scented sachet.


    Then, he looked at the scented sachet in his palm. Suddenly, he flipped out a talisman. The edges of the talism curled up and a me with the color of azure waters was born out of it. This me waspletely silent and scentless. With a Shu, itpletely turned the sachet into ashes in the blink of an eye.


    The ashes were blown away and the air waspletely filled with the scent of burnt mugwort. He patted his hands and ripped off the talisman on Miaomiaos back with a single smooth motion. Dark ripples appeared in his eyes as his gaze gathered on her. He lightly smiled at her: Now, this is much better.


    Footnotes:


    [1] Cats cradle: A game where you pass a string back and forth. Confusing I know. Basically, you have to form shapes with the string by shifting your fingers around while trying to avoid reaching a dead end (being unable to make any more shapes).


    [2] Lama: A title for a Dharma of Tibetan Buddhism. Its apparently simr to the sanskrit Guru.


    T/N: Little Potato here, posting again on behalf of Entropy. Poor boys being worked to the bone in his internship that his stockpile of chapters is running low and he cant even muster any energy to trante/post. Please pray for him~

 Chapter 22: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (10)

    Chapter 22: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (10)


    Miaomiao couldnt help but retreat a few steps. She watched the ck lotus warily as if she was watching a monster.


    Are you scared now? He turned around and no longer bothered with her, yet there was a sneering smile on his face.


    What magnanimous and lenient? Wasnt she merely the same as others? How did she stand out from the masses at all?


    Not willing to take another two steps, the person behind him chased up to him while gasping for breath: Wait, stop right there!


    Turning around, he saw that it was the longshes of Ling Miaomiao: Just now, what did you stick onto me? She didnt have any hope that hed answer him. Thus, after fiercely questioning him, she extended a hand and the angry expression on her face disappeared immediately, reced by a shameless smile: It was very useful, give me one.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao was very calm mentally: You cant use normal methods to deal with him. If this guy wasnt ckened all the way down to his skeleton, he wouldnt be the ck lotus.


    Mu Shengs gaze fell onto her palm. His footsteps slowly down, I already gave you a scented sachet.


    Dont make excuses, didnt you exchange that with me?


    Tl byaawxrble yde zsle bkp zypblp vs zssj yv vbl dsdlmkpvldv czynj ypb sd vbl taswde: Omnbydtl obyv?


    Rd vbl yav sq ynvkdt wdalypsdyczl, Nkdt Ykysxkys nswze sdzu ynnlrv elqlyv.


    Gq bl qkdyzzu vwadle vbl pnldvle pynblv vbyv kajle bkx ps kdvs ypb, Nkdt Ykysxkys nswze qllz vbyv Yw Fbldtp xsse oyp kdnsxryayczu tsse. Tl lhld vssj vbl kdkvkyvkhl vs prlyj vs : Pkedv usw pyu usw oydvle vs vyzj?


    Rq usw oydv vs vyzj, vbld olzz vyzj.


    Ykysxkys qlzv csale vs elyvb yp pbl qzkrrle vbl vyzkpxyd kd  bydep s: Zsw zlyadv yzz sq vblpl xytkn prlzzp obld usw l uswdt, R vbkdj kv xwpvhl clld ralvvu lypu ulyb?


    Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp lmvalxlzu pldpkvkhl vs dwxp. Gzvbswtb alnkvkdt xdlxsdknp yde eayokdt vyzkpxydp oyp psxlobyv nsxrzknyvle, vl oyp pvkzz y awzl yde sa vs luvbkdt kdpkel. Oyaz, Nkw Wwuk bye vywtbv  qsa byzq y eyu. Fbl bye cypknyzzu yzalyeu tayprle luvbkdt. Mbl czynj zsvwp oyp yzps u kdvlzzktldv, pbl vbswtbv vbyv bl xwpv cl vbl jkde sq vyzldv vbyv bye dl lmkldnle ckvdlpp yde plvcynjp clqsal. Gp zsdt yp bl bye y nbydnl vs nzkxc wr bkt, bl oswze rwv bkp yzz kdvs tayprkdt vbl nbydnl. Gv bkp uswdt ytl, bl bye yzalyeu clnsxl psxlobyv sq yd lmv.


    Yw Fbldt oyvnble  qasx vbl nsa sq bkp lul qsa y obkzl clqsal prlyjkdt kd y akeknwzkdt vsdl: Mblpl cypkn prlzzp yal ynvwyzzu lmvalxlzu ekqqknwzv vs zlyad. Mbl vaknj R fwpv rzyule sd Ykpp Nkdt oyp sdl zlqv s qasx xu uswvb.


    Fbl ekedv vbkdj vbyv vbl czynj zsvwp oswze nsxrzlvlzu pll vbaswtb  kd sdl tzydnl. Mbyvp iwkvl y nskdnkeldnl vbld.


    I advise to be frugal with them then. Mu Sheng shifted his gaze onto the distant Liu Fuyi. His wet, dark pupils contained a cold smile within: If its not yours, itll never be yours.Advertisements


    Hearing his words, Miaomiao directly scrunched up her brows: Where did your line of thought fly off to? Im just treating Brother Liu like an older brother.


    Mu Sheng acted as if he had heard something that caught his interest: I also just call Mu Yao sister


    They both came to an abrupt pause.


    The two stared each other in the eye. Miaomiao tried her best to suppress the shock on her face and Mu Sheng was also in somewhat of a nk daze.


    The secret nobody else had known, even he himself was unwilling to admit to this disgraceful intention<strong>, </strong>was just this simply, basically nonchntly, blurted out right in front of her face?


    Miaomiao endured the pressure and forcibly changed the topic: Oh right, that day you had so many scars on your back was it all caused by the demon?


    Mu Sheng regained his spirits and ayer of dark clouds immediately shrouded his eyes, Demons wont leave any traces on my body.


    Miaomiao carefully nced over at his left-hand, which had been dripping fresh blood in the past. It was spotlessly clean and white. She couldnt hold back her curiosity: Then


    He smiled meaninglessly: Obviously, it was the masterpiece of humans.


    _________________________________________


    Lord, didnt you say that if hes here, Yaoer wouldnt get injured anymore? How could. A Madam adorned with pearls on her head and scarlet lipstick on her lips, clenched her onto silk cloth as beads of tears continuously fell down her face.


    The hall was very dusky, the candlelight was only barely able to light up the room. The brick floor was cold, both cold and hard.Advertisements


    Our Mu Family is not the same as it was in the past. One more person is one more mouth to feed. It would be strange if it wasnt difficult for me to raise him. Dont point at how he protects Yaoer, we cant let Yaoer protect him Her voice seemed to be filled with an endless river of grievances as she spewed them out one by one in usation.


    Yi Rong, speak a few less words, will you? Sitting above her was a white robed woman with her hairbed into a concise bun. Horizontally inserted into her hair was a lotus white jade hairpin. There were thin crows feet at the corners of her eyes. She was supporting her forehead with her palm as she reminded in an irked tone: Yaoer just fell asleep. Dont cause such a fuss and cause her to wake up.


    Hmph. Youre not your elder sisters kin after all, how could you possibly feel any pain The madams sobs grew even more wild. She took at nce out of the corner of her eye to look at the male beside the white clothed female and upon seeing his brow-knitted appearance, one ofplete impatience, immediately stopped her wails. Then, she turned around to face the boy kneeling on the ground. The extreme ferocity in her eyes scared him into shivering, You little animal! You better properly kneel there! Its all because of you because of you that Yaoer was injured!


    The servants had twisted his arms behind his back as they rigidly pressed him down onto the ground. In those grape-like ck eyes of his, terror reflected the woman fiercely pping her jade-d fingers onto his face.


    Pa He closed his eyes and heard a boom in his ears. A five fingered palm print quickly swelled up on his face as a severe burning pain erupted.


    Enough. Yi Rong. The white clothed womans face was somewhat like melted wax, appearing very exhausted. However, she had no intention to stop her, she only slowly enunciated: Hes still young and his spells are weak. Seeing that kind of intimidating demon, of course he would subconsciously want to hide.


    Hide? The womans scarlet eyes went wide, He wanted to hide, hide where? Hide behind Yaoer?


    Another palm lifted into the air and the air was filled with another crisp p. The young boys lip was now broken as blood started to flow out. He waspletely silent, without making a single noise as he opened his eyes wide. His thin and weak body started to slightly tremble.


    The woman paused for a moment, looked at her hand, and let out a revulsed expression, Even the smell of his blood makes one feel disgusted.


    The white clothed woman let out a sigh: Ah Sheng, hurry and admit your wrongs to Concubine Rong.


    What use is admitting wrongs? The woman clutched his face hatefully, If some unfortunate fate were to befall Yaoer, you wouldve had to pay with your life!


    Wuu Tears welled up in his eyes due to the pain yet there was still some nkness in his eyes. Stars that could move people flickered through his eyes, he didnt know why he gained the loathing of everyone.Advertisements


    Speak, you gremlin!


    Im sorry sister


    The woman was so furious she took a few steps back, Say it again? Who are you sorry to?


    His pitch ck eyes lifted up and in those childish eyes, the malevolent instincts of a little beast shed through: Only sorry to my sister.


    Ha! There was a bewildered resentment in her eyes. Her red lips opened and closed, You tried to turn things around She turned around, silk cloth covering her face as she shouted in a wail: Lord! My life is so bitter- Even this little child can climb all over my face please, show some care


    Enough. A low voice came from above and cut her off. The familiar dark brown robed man stood up with his hands in the air, appearing like a god watching from above. There was a stern look in his eyes as he rebuked: All of you, stop!


    Lord Yi Rong wasnt going to let the matter go so easily as her tears fell even harder, Outsiders see us as bright and beautiful, but inside, you know well what its like. The Mu Family hassted for so long, but now its only left with Yaoer. She also meets with mishaps practically every day! When we started raising this little animal, I had thought I could rx but who wouldve known that he was actually a god of pestilence to me, this looks like the heavens wants to destroy our Mu Family


    She was used to carrying a seductive tone in her voice so even when crying and makingints, the ends of her words still lifted up like they were hooked, causing no end of headaches for the others: Lord, I, Yi Rong, put my life on the line help give birth to a daughter for you. If we cant protect Yaoer, I dont want to live anymore


    The white clothed woman coughed twice, her expression extremely unsightly to behold.


    The middle aged man sitting in the upper seat walked down with a cold face. Step by step, he walked over the boy kneeling on the floor. He looked down at him from above, his expression was pale but seemed to contain an endless amount of majesty within.


    Mu Sheng, do you recognize your wrongs?


    Im sorry sisterAdvertisements


    The man knit his brows: Im talking to you-


    Im sorry, sister He raised his little face, tears filled his eyes. The teardrops glistened and shimmered and gave him an out of ce charm for his age.


    The man was momentarily stunned before his expression grewplicated. He took out a whip from his robes and whipped the young boy into falling over: Do you not hear me speak?


    Lord: The white clothed woman was shocked as she stood up coughing. She picked up her handkerchief to half cover her mouth, Hes still a child, how could you use the familysws on him?


    Crack. Crack. The whip brought with it a gale as itnded on the boys body. The muffled sound of flesh ripping filled the air: Next time you meet a demon, are you going to hide?


    The whip cracked on the marble floor and sounded just like firecrackers being set off: You have to put your life on the line to protect your sister. You cant let her suffer the slightest injury. Do you understand?


    Ear-piercing sounds were constantly transmitted over, and eventually the sound of something shattering and a little beast-like muffled moan arose. In the end, it became apletely unconscious whimpering.


    <strong></strong>Sister. Pft. Who is he to be considered a child here?<strong></strong> Yi Rong cast a twisted her mouth into a smirk as she coldly looked at the badly mutted mess on the ground, Leaving him with his life, isnt that just a waste?


    The candlelight swayed with the light breeze and vision was rather blurry. Warm fluid flowed into his eyes and intense pain seemed to submerge his mind.


    Heid in the moist and gloomy firewood shed. All of his wounds were crying out with pain. In front of his eyes was the edge of the white clothed womans skirt. Her eyes were filled with worry and pity as she crouched down. Her ice-cold hand gently caressed his head as she sighed: Perhaps, at the start, I shouldve never brought you back here


    Mu Sheng closed eyes, not making a single noise.


    She was neither close nor distant, always standing at his side, hesitating to interfere yet unwilling to shield him till the end.


    She was just like Mu Yao, giving people the faint illusion of hope and happiness. Just like the mirage a person on their deathbed would see, like a Bodhisattva far off in the horizon, shrouded in a kind halo yet, for eternity, one would never reach him.


    Mu Shengs smile was full of derision: This is the familyw of my Mu Family.


    Miaomiao only remembered the original book saying that the Mu Family parents treated him coldly. She never couldve realized that this coldness was this apathetic. She couldnt help but feel loathing towards them as she muttered: How ruthless.


    What did you say?


    Ai, nothing! I was just thinking Miaomiao spoke from her heart, Just because one is a Demon Hunter family, does that make them righteous? On the matter of demon hunting, theyve made great contributions for themon people, but that doesnt mean that they canmit wrongs on other fronts!


    Mu Sheng was left speechless: What do you mean?


    What I mean is they went overboard. Miaomiao looked at him, That day, I saw your scars. Thats not some normal familyws at all! Thats absolutely not the right way to educate children.


    Familyw, more like domestic violence no?


    Mu Sheng paid no attention to her as he smiled: It was I who didnt properly protect my sister. Thats why I was beaten.


    Miaomiao could only let out a sigh, Based on what are you always so focused on protecting your sister? She had asked a question that had been in her heart since she read the original book, Cant there be someone to protect you?


    Mu Shengs pupils paused for a moment, and at that moment, it was like the heavenly river of stars above suddenly flipped around on its head, simultaneously converging on the origins of the universe.


    Thats not possible. He hooked up his lips and looked towards the sun in the horizon slowly setting in the west. Then, he calmly followed up: As long as I can hold on and stay alive, thats enough.


    Silence started to pervade the atmosphere. Ling Miaomiao coughed a few times and hoisted up the talisman in her hand:  are you still going to teach me?


    Mu Sheng turned around to look at her: Dont use talismans, Ill teach you Exploding Sparks.


    Just a moment ago, Miaomiao had been feeling terrible all over due to the ck lotuss scars, but now she nearly leaped into the air: Are you for real?


    The Mu Familys signature Exploding Sparks! Did she pick up a golden finger somewhere along the way?


    The corner of Mu Shengs lips curled up into a smile. He pulled her into stance from behind, and after adjusting her posture for a long time, she was kneaded into a twisted stance. His hand had carelessly brushed past her clothes several times, making her feel itchy underneath.


    Ill only say the chant once. He lowered his voice and recited it once, let go of her hand and quipped, You try.


    Ling Miaomiao tightly closed her eyes as she nervously recited the chant. Immediately afterwards, a beautiful fire flower exploded next to her hand with a bang!


    Wah! Mu Sheng- Her eyes had grown exceedingly bright, Youre too amazing!


    Mu Sheng smiled and watched her for a while. Then, a cold light slid through his eyes for a moment before disappearing from existence.


    TLN: Hah. Have a Spooky Halloween everyone.

 Chapter 23: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (11)

    Chapter 23: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (11)


    Reality proved that one couldnt be too pleased with oneself.


    After one bes mired in their pride, its easy for them to fall onto their face.


    Miaomiaos footnded on air. When she fell into the empty space hidden by the trap cover, she was still enraptured by the beauty of the fiery flower. At the moment she fell rapidly down, she saw Mu Shengs face still as calm as ever. He opened his mouth with a hint ofughter in his eyes: Be a bit more careful.


    She suddenly seemed to understand something in her heart. She couldnt help but curse upwards while falling down: You noticed this trap a long time ago right?!


    Her voice echoed and Mu Shengs face had long since disappeared.Advertisements


    As she continually fell, a greenish-blue cloud suddenly appeared before her eyes. She instinctively closed her eyes and fell onto the dense cloud. She could feel something rapidly grabbing onto her four limbs and firmly tie them up.


    Under her, the ground was both ice-cold and hard. A chilly wind blew from all directions, drilling into her cor and sleeves.


    She opened her eyes. The hole had no lights and there was a bamboo tree beside her. This bamboo wasnt anything normal, it was as thick as a water bucket. The top of it was covered with ck spots and the bamboo joints were scarily thick. Two ribs grew off it into enormous branches and leaves, seemingly covering the sky with its size.


    Ykysxkys bye dl plld pwnb y zwpb cyxcss vall clqsal.


    Gp pbl oyvnble kv, vbl cyxcss vall pwarakpkdtzu pvyavle vs xshl vsoyaep  cu kvplzq, vbl zlyhlp sd kvp nasod zlv swv awpvzkdt dskplp yp kv eke ps.


    Gq y xsal nyalqwz zssj, pbl nswze pll vbyv vbl cyxcss vallp caydnblp yde zlyhlp l vbl yaxp sq y psd.


    Mbl cyxcss psd prsjl kd y pwarakpkdtzu nsxknyz dypyzzu hsknl: Esxyd, usw olya pwnb talld nzsvblp. Zsw czldele kdvs vbl qsalpv ps olzz kv vssj wp y zsdt vkxl vs ekqldvkyvl usw swv.


    Ykysxkys zsle  blye vs zssj yv  sod fyel talld pjkav yde fynjlv, vbkdjkdt vs plzq: Gx R vs czyxl qsa vbyv?


    Mbl pnyaklpv rzsvzkdl sq vbl talld cyxcss qsalpv bye yaakhle- Nkdt Zw oyp nyrvwale cu y elxsd yde kv vssj vbl xykd zlye piwye y obszl dktbv vs nsxl pyhl .


    Fbl nswzedv yhske byhkdt vs pvyu vbl dktbv okvb vblpl cyxcss rzydvp. Ykysxkys zlv swv y pktb: Wakldep, obyv jkde sq elxsd yal usw yzz?


    Gal usw czkde? Uydv usw pll qsa uswaplzq? Gp vbl cyxcss psd qlzz kdvs yd kdektdydv aytl, kvp dypyzzu hsknl vwadle lhld blyh.


    Even bamboo can be self-conscious? Miaomiao conveyed her utter astonishment and thus was harshly whipped by a bamboo joint in the next moment, Not self-conscious, were demons!Advertisements


    The bamboos hand was the branch in the air. The branch itself was split open and the rough barbs on the leaves were still dewden. When itshed her body, it immediately ripped open a segment of her clothes and the dew wet her skin. Miaomiaos delicate skin immediately turned into a blood red mark.


    It was extremely painful and she immediately shut up. Ayer of cold sweat started to grow on her forehead.


    She couldnt help but question the system: What the fart?! The missions have dangers that can kill me?


    The system continued to pretend like it was dead.


    Historys most pathetic transmigrator Ling Miaomiao felt like if she stood up, she would get herself killed. She felt like she was hearing the sound of an attack being prepared, causing a surge of terror inside of her: Uhm, Brother Bamboo Demon


    She especially emphasized the word demon. Her back stuck closely to the rock wall behind: You guys were originally green organisms, you should be vegetarians right?


    Hmph. Theically nasal voice filled the cave again. However, this time Miaomiao didnt feel that it was cute in the slightest, My son is about to pass his one-month birthday so I wanted to catch someone to make clothes for him.


    Thats good I can make clothes.


    Miaomiao followed up with: Ive made clothes for the little babies and children in my family before A little bamboo eh


    She thought about it carefully, it should be a bamboo shoot right? How does one make clothes for a bamboo shoot?


    It should be as green as the shell of a corn cob probably.


    The bamboo seemed to be somewhat jittery as it walked back and forth. Its dark green silhouette shook back and forth in front of her eyes: Summer is too hot, winter is too cold. I want to make him a new set of good clothes for him to wear.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao felt herself slowly getting suspended up in the air as a vine-like branch tightly grabbed onto her arm. She felt a painful rush of blood and then a sour numbness. As she hung up in the air, she swayed to and fro with her greenish-blue skirt edge lightly touching her feet as she swayed.


    Making clothes why do I need to be suspended in the air while making them?


    Miaomiao felt a bad premonition: If she had to endure like this for an entire night, would she even be able to use her hands afterwards?


    Creak creak- The sound that sounded like a knife being sharpened grew increasingly close. She felt her ear going numb at the sound. A long, verdant green bamboo slowly showed itself in. Its front was sharp and its back was blunt like a ginormous awl. Fibrous yellowing strands billowed in all directions, gathering at the apex of the sharpest point.


    As soon as Miaomiao saw this sharp-headed bamboo, she felt a surge of horror in her mind. The bamboo demon lifted up the massive awl and moved it to touch Ling Miaomiaos throat in a moment. The enormous awl drew a few lines in the air beside her and hooked her clothes in several ces. It then moved away again, like it was measuring her but also like it was wondering where to start from.


    Mhm The nasally voice was full of satisfaction: This time, its not bad.


    Big Brother Bamboo Demon Miaomiaos voice was somewhat trembling, Dare I ask what what kind what kind of clothes do you wish for?


    The big brother bamboo demon was fully satisfied with this shameless venerating expression of hers: My mood today is pretty good. Ill go take you to see the old clothes.


    Ling Miaomiao was slowly let down to the ground and then roughly dragged by a vine through two cave entrances. Her bare elbow had ayer of skin broken by the chafing and then covered by dust.


    The cavern was extremely dark. Long and short stctites hung from above but in the darkness, they seemed like the fangs of a beast with its jaws wide open.


    Drip drop The sound of water dripping down onto the cold cave floor filled the cave. A drop of cold liquid sshed onto Miaomiaos forehead and found its way squiggling down the bridge of her nose. When it reached the tip of her nose and hung suspended at the moment before its fall, a sweet yet metallic smell entered Miaomiaos nose.


    Ling Miaomiao felt like an explosion went off in her head. She subconsciously raised her head to take a look and saw a dark human figure hanging up in the air.Advertisements


    It was the outline of apletely naked person with their head lowered. Their withered yellow hair fell down like a mop and their body was enormous: It was hard to tell whether they were a male or female.


    Although the person looked like they had long lost any breath of life, the body was still softly drifting about in the air, caused by the small breeze within. It was even rotating like a wind chime; It looked extremely bizarre.


    It very slowly, little by little, turned around to face her. Ling Miaomiao forced down the scream of terror that suddenly sprung up within her.


    No wonder this persons silhouette was so massive and could even be blown about by the light breeze: His stomach was like a balloon that exploded from being overly inted, rips and tears everywhere. His skin was stretched to the limit and obvious dark green veins were all over his stomach. Under his stomach was a verdant green branch; The branch was strangely growing nonstop. It had pierced through the mans waist and into his limbs. It just simply looked like the bamboo had taken the human and put it on as some sort of outer skin.


    Ling Miaomiao had heard of the story of caterpir fungus: They werent insects in the winter yet they also turned into grass in the summer. They drilled into the bodies of hibernatingrva as little spores in the winter. Then, when the caterpirs go into hibernation, they start growing and taking over slowly,pletely absorbing all of the nourishment within the caterpirs body. It would grow all the way until itd runpletely through the caterpir, treating the caterpir like some sort of warm clothing <sup>1</sup> [1] I did some research and these Caterpir Fungi, aka <em>Ophiocordyceps sinensis</em>, usually grow in the hignds of the Himyas and Tibetan teau. In early spring, they grow out of the dead caterpirs body and only start sending out spores inte summer. The most vulnerable time for the caterpirrvae is right after they shed inte summer so Yea and the cycle repeats itself.


    Goodness gracious, it had made something that was on the apex of the food chain fashion, a human skin jacket.


    She couldnt help but feel her legs grow weak: Yo-you did you want to make me into clothes?


    The bamboo demonughed: The previous person was too old and not durable enough to wear. Youre more suitable.


    Youre kidding me! Miaomiaos hands were tied up and she struggled to retreat backwards, Do you know who I am? My senior brother is Liu Fuyi!


    Even if these demons had never heard of the mighty name of the male lead, they should feel some terror at the very least towards the ridiculously cheat-like Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda right?


    Liu Fuyi? The bamboo demon was stunned for a moment before it coldly smiled. Lying little brat, there isnt even the slightest hint of Liu Fuyis aura on you. You dare try to trick me?


    Miaomiao was stunned and realized that the scented sachet had already been taken away by Mu Sheng. She couldnt help but feel a surge of despair.Advertisements


    Dont touch me! I was brought here by the Family Head of the Mu Family, Mu Yao! Theyll be here any moment now!


    Mu Family people- A sinister smile appeared on the bamboo demons face, We have a bloody sea of revenge waiting for them, they came at the perfect time! If she wants to look for you, Ill first put your corpse by the entrance to wee them!


    Come, peel her open! Start the feast!


    Miaomiao never wouldve thought that her words said in a bid to save her life would only push her faster towards it. Before the bamboo demons words had faded, she was suspended high up in the air and shuttled through several caves like she was riding a rollercoaster. Her shoulder was ripped open by a stgmite as she was heavily thrown into a cave, causing dust to fly up as shended.


    Creak creak creak She was thrown so hard her eyes went nk and her head was in a daze. Faintly, she could see a group of small demons that looked like jointless puppets charging towards her while twisting every which way.


    No way right


    [System? System!! Save me! Im going to die!!!!!!]


    It was quiet for a moment, in her line of sight, she could already see the leading green little demon sizing her up.


    The system was as quiet as a fowl.


    No way right did she disconnect or something!? Did she get thrown into this world all by herself


    Ice cold terrorpletely filled her every pore.


    Stop! Dont touch my clothes! Miaomiao roared and bit down on the bamboo demon. She felt like she was biting down on a woven bamboo mat that was both dry and hard.


    Cant take it off shes biting us. The little demons voice still sounded of its mothers breast milk, if that was even possible, and also carried with it a tone of having been wronged.


    Hmph, shes going to die anyways, why do you need face for? All of you go!


    Liu Fuyi filled two waterskins with water from the spring. One, he silently put in front of Mu Yao, who had her eyes closed and was hugging her knees. He wanted to give the other Miaomiao but upon taking a look around, he didnt see her shadow at all.


    Ah Sheng, wheres Miaomiao? He walked over and saw Mu Sheng with his hands sped behind his back, standing there kind of out of sorts.


    I didnt see her. He turned around with a smile on his lips. His ink ck pupils were motionlessly staring at him; It was an enmity filled kind of reaction.


    Liu Fuyi felt his heart suddenly jump: She was just with you? How could she disappear?


    Perhaps she ran off somewhere to y. Mu Sheng turned back around, seemingly as if he had lost interest. However, his shoulder was sped by Liu Fuyi and his expression turned heavy: Miaomiao doesnt know how to use spells, how could you let her run off nilly willy by herself!?


    Mu Sheng lightly brushed off Fuyis hand and then gave him a rather lukewarm smile: If youre so worried, why dont you go look for her yourself? Why do you have toe ask me?


    This strange attitude all of a sudden Liu Fuyi felt somewhat enraged, Mu Sheng, stop right there!


    Whats wrong? The twos dispute alerted Mu Yao and she suddenly appeared behind Mu Sheng wearing her moonlight white skirt. The corner of Mu Shengs mouth curled up and the light in his eyes as he stared at Liu Fuyi grew increasingly bright. His words, however, werepletely filled with the sense that he had been greatly wronged: Sister, judge for yourself Miaomiao ran off by herself, why is he ming me for not watching her properly.


    All along the road, Mu Yao could be said to have had enough of the butterfly-like Ling Miaomiao flitting back and forth around Liu Fuyi. She looked over to Liu Fuyi. Her cid tone contained a sneer that she herself didnt notice: Im guessing that if she didnt run off to catch butterflies, she mustve gone to take a bath and pick flowers. Perhaps shell return in no time.


    Yaoer, shes like me and you! Liu Fuyis gaze flew past them and looked around in all directions. There was only just the dense bamboo forest around them. This was the first time Ling Miaomiao had left her home and she wouldnt recognize the roads, If something were to happen


    If something were to happen, thats your responsibility. Mu Yao watched him, You were the only that stubbornly allowed her to join, bringing her along with us onto the road


    Thats right. Ive even taught her Exploding Sparks. Mu Shengs expression was extremely innocent, If she were to meet danger, I believe that she would definitely have the capability to deal with it.


    Ah Sheng There was a shocked sense of reproach in Mu Yaos eyes, You


    Dont worry sis. Mu Sheng gently smiled, Ive taught her but whether or not shell learn anything I dont know about that.


    [1] I did some research and these Caterpir Fungi, aka <em>Ophiocordyceps sinensis</em>, usually grow in the hignds of the Himyas and Tibetan teau. In early spring, they grow out of the dead caterpirs body and only start sending out spores inte summer. The most vulnerable time for the caterpirrvae is right after they shed inte summer so Yea and the cycle repeats itself.


    TLN: Fun fact of the day: Me and liltato have the same birthday. How crazy is that right? Idk if Im stressed or something but Ive been having pretty strong food binging urgestely but Ive been doing theplete opposite: eating half the amount I normally eat :thinking: I wonder how things will end.


    EDIT: Whoops forgot to schedule this chapter haha.

 Chapter 24: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (12)

    Chapter 24: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (12)


    Dont touch me if youe closer if you get any closer Miaomiao had already shrunk into a corner. In front of her was a field of grey-ish green that locked down her path out.


    Earlier, when she was being dragged along, she grabbed a rather sharp rock with her hands. Now, she was trying to drag on for time while also trying to cut the vines tying her up. The vine itself only had a few fibers left attaching it together and had already be loose.


    Hmph, you little demons. Even though I only just learnt Exploding Sparks, I have Liu Fuyis talismans; I want to see if you all can hold on against them.


    Finding the optimal moment to act, Miaomiao rapidly ripped off the vines and searched her clothes yet came up empty.


    She felt all the blood in her body flow backwards Where where were the talismans?Advertisements


    She felt her brain turn stiff as she recalled the period of time Mu Sheng was teaching her Exploding Sparks. His posture behind her back as he lectured her, the multitude of times he seemingly lightly brushed over her clothes: She had thought it was strange at the time.


    It mustve been at that period of time, he didnt even let go of Liu Fuyis talismans on her.


    Ah, she actually broke free!


    Cwknj, nyrvwal !


    Mbl pbswvp sq vbl zkvvzl elxsdp rnle kdvs  lyap. Rd y xsxldv sq elpyvksd, Nkdt Ykysxkys pbsv yd Omrzsekdt Fryaj vsoyaep vbl ply sq tzssxu talld: Kwpv ekl!


    Mbl zkvvzl elxsdp kdpvkdnvwyzzu alvalyvle cynjoyaep, vbl ply sq talld nalyvkdt y tyr.


    Flyz yojoyae plnsdep sq pkzldnl rypple yde vl oypdv vbl pswde sq yd lmrzspksd.


    Fbl qkale ydsv Omrzsekdt Fryajp  Fvkzz ds lmrzspksd. Fbl oyp zkjl y pvwddle rzy sq Uyvp Uayezl: Ekvb  xykdvykdkdt  vokpvle yax pvkqqzu kd vbl yka.


    Fbl nswzedv blzr cwv xsnj plzq kd nsze akeknwzl: Zsw keksv nbkze, Omrzsekdt Fryajp kp vbl wdkiwl prlzz sq vbl Yw Wyxkzu bso nswze kv cl ps lypkzu vywtbv vs yd swvpk?


    Fbl jdlo vos sq bkp blyhu plnalvp: Idsokdt bso vs eayo Slple Myzkpxydp yde clkdt plnalvzu kd zshl okvb bkp pkp. Yw Fbldt, qasx cltkddkdt vkzz vbl lde, dl vawpvle , vbkp eydswp pvayd, dsa rzyddle vs zlv  zkhl.


    Mbl nsze oy sd vbl assq eakrrle esod sdvs  qynl. Xdl cu sdl.


    Was it raining?Advertisements


    Can there even be rain in this kind of sealed area?


    She closed her eyes and raised her face. She could feel droplets of rainnding on her hair and the cold texture of rain running down her cheeks.


    The earthy scent here was mixed with a slight bloody aftertone. It was the gloomy, and wet smell that couldnt be washed away from this cave.


    Shes tricking us! She doesnt know any spells! A group of small demons charged overpleted enraged. The first thing they did was stretch out their arms and strike her.


    When bamboo demons striked, they used their split but hollow hands like they were pperboards<sup>1</sup>[1] pperboard : Basically a bunch of wood/bamboo boards strung together that ps. Lolol, terrible exnation I know. I cant think of a better way to describe it though.. One strike wouldnd first, then the other. Not only was the sound crisp and clear, the wounds they caused were also very clear to see at a nce.


    Hit her! With a precursor right in front of their eyes, the swarm of bamboo demons fought amongst themselves to hit her first.


    Ling Miaomiao started to ponder while being buried under a rain of blows: If the system really disconnected, should I explode myself and die together with this squad of pperboards?


    This is too painful ok?!


    Enough! A nasally voice prated through their ears, the bamboo demon she saw earlier had spoken up, Youre all idiots! Get out of the way.


    The little demons bodies creaked and groaned as they rushed to make an open path.


    Ling Miaomiao had fallen on the ground, her clothes were already ripped to an unbearable state. Other than her face, countless red marks had been struck onto her skin. She shrunk even more into the corner as she raised her head to look at the bamboo demon.


    The girls eyes were clearly visible even in the dim light: There was some unease but the fear in them wasnt to the point of having lost all courage.Advertisements


    Since they cant deal with you, Ill have to lower myself to make a pair of clothes myself. Behind the bamboo demon, the giant awl-like bamboo floated. It lifted the bamboo awl and pressed it against Ling Miaomiaos stomach.


    Ling Miaomiao lowered her head to watch this bamboo that was as sharp as a knife before calming her mind: Normally, viins act as if theyve never had the chance to speak to someone before, but now its clear that it doesnt n to speak nonstop all the way till tomorrow dont tell me that by the time the main leads arrive and save her, shed have already be a corpse more dead than alive?


    No way! She fiercely shook: I better still self-explode. I dont want to be some beautiful girl fertilizer for nts


    The sharp head pushed forward an inch and an itchy feeling spread over her chest. In the blink of an eye, a scorching me appeared on her skin. In the next moment, a thin thread of smoke started to drift up.


    Shes smoking The little demons had their jaws drop to the ground.


    Fwhoosh Fire the color of the ocean burst forth like the most vicious hunting dog one could imagine: Completely swallowing up the bamboo joint without a sound in the blink of an eye.


    Ling Miaomiao raised her eyes to take a look and saw that the sharp weapon in the bamboo demons hand had already been burnt to a stump. One of the little demons lightly touched it and it simply just fell apart into pieces with a crash.


    The bamboo demon looked at the remaining handle in his hand incredulously.


    It reached out with its hands and rapidly grew out several bamboo joints then started to attack Ling Miaomiao from a distance. She was cradling her bruised and battered skin, and was prepared to getpletely pierced through when the ocean blue mes seemed to leave her like a swimming dragon: Following its hand to rapidly climb towards its body.


    The blue mes speed was ridiculous, giving the bamboo demon no time to react; It only had the time to scream, Ahhhhhhhhh


    The bamboo demon rolled over on the ground like it had been struck by lightning. In order to save its life, it could only bear the excruciating pain and cut off a part of its own bamboo. The part it cut off rapidly turned into ashes on the ground.


    Ling Miaomiao felt like she was about to start crying out of joy, was this the system? The system was alive? The system is mighty!Advertisements


    Reasonably, fresh bamboo should be hard to light on fire. However, this bundle of blue mes was like a ghost as itpletely gulped down several sections of its body in an instant. It had turned all living organisms into dark ash in an instant.


    Each and every creature that could threaten her life were killed in the blink of an eye.


    Ling Miaomiao felt so moved, tears came unbidden to her eyes. This kind of arrogant and despotic aura was really too simr to the systems style!


    On that night, the bamboo demon who had cut off one of its own arms didnt give up on trying to kill Ling Miaomiao: Chopping at her, throwing stones at her, burning her, drowning her, smashing her head in with a pot


    Ling Miaomiao was shrunk into the corner as she watched the piles of ashes appear in front of her one by one. It angered the bamboo to the point that its eyes rolled up into the back of its head. As for the blue mes, it was still as at ease as before. It simplyid down and peacefully slept the night.


    The feeling of having a golden finger was simply too awesome.


    The morning of the next day, before the sun had even risen into the sky, the cave started to quiver. The escaping bamboo demons were akin to a sea of green as they followed the cracks to slip out.


    Liu Fuyi put one foot into the cave, and as he walked towards her, he broke all obstacles with ease. There was a thread of the early morning light following him in, seemingly surrounding him with a brilliant radiance as he came to save her.


    Ling Miaomiao muttered to herself: The original plot wasnt cheating me.


    Miaomiao! Liu Fuyi was indeed anxious. Seeing her shrinking in the corner, he immediately leapt off the ground and appeared right in front of her.


    Brother Liu! She acted like she had seen her close family, leaping up and throwing herself into Liu Fuyis chest. She identally touched her wounds and let out a Yow! as the pain caused her to inhale deeply.


    Whats wrong? Liu Fuyi measured her up from head to toe. Her body waspletely covered by bloody marks and for a moment, he wasnt sure where she was even fine. Guilt filled his face as he spoke from his heart: It was all my fault, to let you get caught by demonsAdvertisements


    Its fine its fine. Theyre just superficial wounds. Miaomiao saw the brother sister pair behind Liu Fuyi and her expression turned especially strange. Mu Yao had been chopping down demons all the way in but upon hearing Liu Fuyis words, turned around with a strange yetplicated expression on her face.


    But Mu Sheng only gave her a nce with a gloomy, unreadable face.


    Liu Fuyi took off his cloak and put it over her. He pulled her along as they left the mountain caves. Afterforting her for a while, his expression turned serious again: Miaomiao, why didnt you use the transmission talisman upon meeting danger?


    Seeing the wounds all over her body, he felt a surge of doubt: Also, wheres the warding


    talismans I picked specifically for you? Did you secretly take it off?


    Didnt Ah Sheng teach you Exploding Sparks? When they hurt you, why didnt you use it? Even if you can only shoot out a single fire flower, it shouldve been enough to deal with these demons?


    Uhhh. Miaomiao felt very conflicted within as she was faced with this long strand of questions. She couldnt just directly tell Liu Fuyi that she didnt have the talismans on her and the Exploding Sparks was only ying with her right? That it was all the schemes of the ck lotus to trying to kill her right?


    It was unknown when, but Mu Yao and Mu Sheng had already finished dealing with all of the bamboo demons and were standing silently behind Liu Fuyi.


    The talismans you gave me She linked her eyes with Mu Shengs ink-ck ones and looked at him deeply for a moment before smiling in an embarrassed manner: I identally threw them away


    Liu Fuyi was so angry he was left speechless. He nearly grabbed her cor: You couldve thrown away anything else, but you threw away the lifesaving talismans?! If I had known this earlier, I wouldve just drawn the talisman on your clothes!


    Upon hearing this, both Mu Yao and Mu Shengs faces became very hard to watch. However, the reason for this was different for each person.


    Im sorry Brother Liu I will definitely hold onto them carefully next time. I absolutely wont run about willy nilly anymore Miaomiao bravely endured the male leads precious anger. Her attitude was exceptionally sincere as she only wanted Liu Fuyi to calm himself down and stop irritating the pitiful female lead any more.


    Who wouldve thought that the more Miaomiao took a step back figuratively, the more she wouldve aroused Liu Fuyis desire to be protective. In his eyes, Miaomiaos little face was pale and she was covered in wounds. She had been scared all night and now couldnt even stand up without help. Now she even wanted to apologize to him; He could only put even more me on himself. His face grew cold: What about Exploding Sparks? Didnt Ah Sheng teach you?


    I Miaomiao looked at Liu Fuyi and then looked at the ck lotus. She was left bewildered for a while. Liu Fuyi saw that she was hemming and hawing and instantly a third of what was going on. He turned around to look at the cool expressions of the Mu brother and sister as they stood there with this-has-nothing-do-with-me attitudes. He didnt even need to ask a single thing and his whole body started to emit coldness like he had swallowed a bowl of ice sludge: I understand. How can one possibly learn the Mu Familys Exploding Sparks so casually?


    His words were cutting and Mu Yao swiveled over to meet his gaze. After a while, a cold smile colored her lips as her eyes filled with obstinacy: My Mu Family is open and straightforward in our ways. If we dont teach, we wont. If we teach, well teach to the best of our ability. How could we possibly use that kind of method?


    Brother Liu! Miaomiao grabbed the corner of his clothes and smiled, Sister Mu is right. Young Noble Mu taught me very seriously. It was I who was too scared by the bamboo demons andpletely forgot how to recite the chant.


    Finished speaking, she could feel the ck lotuss heavy gazending on her body.


    Liu Fuyis face was still doubtful: Is that true?


    Miaomiao nodded: Its true! Think about it, I cant even remember the symbols on talismans, Exploding Sparks chant is so difficult its totally normal for me topletely forget it.


    Mu Yao turned around and left. Liu Fuyi knit his brows and chased after her: Yaoer!


    Counting the current day, they had already left for ten days. The bamboo forest here was already more and more sparsely ced. They could already faintly hear the hubbub of sounds over by the town. The swirling wisps of smoke slowly rising from chimneys could be seen from a far distance away. It was a clear sign of the journey within the green bamboo foresting to an end.


    Mu Shengs footsteps were extremely quiet just like a cat. Even his shadow was only faintly visible as he very very patiently followed behind Miaomiao.


    Miaomiao pulled the cloak around her closer; She hadnt turned around the entire way and walked with a rapid pace.


    Ling Yu. Mu Sheng finally couldnt keep his words down as he opened his to call her full name.


    Didnt I tell you to stop calling me Ling Yu? Im Ling Miaomiao. Miaomiaos tone was rather unfriendly. Before her voice had left his ears, she had already far passed him.


    Mu Sheng used a small amount of effort to catch up and keep up her pace. His hair was swaying in the air and there was a deep probing look in his eyes: Do you have nothing to say to me?


    Miaomiaos face was expressionless as she shook her head. Her pace was still as rapid as ever, like she didnt even deign to waste a single nce at him.


    Mu Sheng slid sideways and came to her front. She tried to walk to the left but he extended his left hand to block her. She turned around to the right but he then extended his right hand. The silver lines of the qilin on his sleeves exposed his entire body.


    He stood upright in front of her, perfectly in position to see the sun shine off of her glossy ck crown of hair. Ling Miaomiao stubbornly refused to make eye contact with him as she stared continuously at his foot. It was to the point that he couldnt help but suspect that she was about to burst out and stomp on his foot a few times.


    Ling Miaomiao was in a position where she couldnt retreat so she could only raise her head. She smiled coldly: What words could I possibly have for someone who wholeheartedly wants tomit murder?


    [1] pperboard : Basically a bunch of wood/bamboo boards strung together that ps. Lolol, terrible exnation I know. I cant think of a better way to describe it though.

 Chapter 25: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (13)

    Chapter 25: Bamboo Forest and Green Apricot (13)


    If you detest me so, why did you speak falsehoods earlier? Mu Sheng had a sparkle of iprehension in his eyes.


    Ling Miaomiao felt weird: Was this still the ck lotus?


    That was for the greater picture. I didnt want disagreement to sprout up between you all  so I sacrificed myself for the benefit of the multitudes understand?


    The ck lotus kept his silence before turning around and lowering his eyes: Liu Fuyis scent on his cloak is making my head hurt.


    This again.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao had been holding in a bellyful of anger for far too long already: You have too many problems, stay away from me. That way, itll be more peaceful for us both.


    The instant Mu Sheng extended his hand to grab her cloak, she shot out her hand and struck it: Dont touch.


    This time, she was truly enraged. She had beenpletely ruthless and pped his palm until fiery pain shot through his hand, causing him to subconsciously withdraw his hand. The way she tightly clutched the cloak made her look like an angry hen. The fire burning in her eyes was so strong, it seemed to be spilling out, scalding him and making him take a few steps back as she spat out the words: Im cold.


    Yw Fbldt aykple bkp bydep yde oyp ycswv vs wdvkl bkp sod nzsyj obld bl blyae  nsze pdkdt hsknl: R esdv oydv Zswdt Lsczl Ywp nzsyj. R sdzu oydv Jasv Nkwp.


    Mbl eyajdlpp kd bkp rkvnb czynj rwrkzp kxxlekyvlzu vwadle eya yp bkp xswvb ealo vywv. Tkp hsknl oyp u zso yp bl prsjl: Gx R vbyv kdksa vs Nkw Wwuk?


    Ykysxkys alrzkle pyanypvknyzzu: Gq yzz, vbl sdl obsp vlynbkdt xl prlzzp kp Jasv Nkw. Mbl sdl obs nyxl vs pyhl xl kp Jasv Nkw yp olzz. Ebyv usw eke, usw jdso uswaplzq u olzz.


    Yw Fbldt oyvnble  qsa y obkzl:  R tyhl usw xu pnldvle pynblv.


    Ekvb bkx cakdtkdt vbkp xyv wr ytykd, Ykysxkys clnyxl rkpple sqq: Jasv Nkwp pnldvle pynblv nyd yv zlypv kdvkxkeyvl vbl pxyzz elxsdp cwv obyv nyd uswa pynblv es?!


    Mbl czynj zsvwpp lmralppksd kxxlekyvlzu nbydtle, yp kq bl oyp vaukdt lmvalxlzu byae vs bsze cynj bkp aytl.


    Fbl wdoayrrle vbl nzsyj yaswde , Ebse oydv uswa pnldvle pynblv, Rx alvwadkdt kv vs usw!


    Fbl vakle vs vwt kv sqq cwv lhld yq rwzzkdt yv kv qsa y zsdt kse sq vkxl, kv pvkzz ekedv cwetl.  bydep bye tsdl ale qasx nbyqkdt obld pbl ekpnsle vbyv vbl pnldvle pynblv bye clld yvvynble vs  okvb xytkn. Rv qzsyvle cu  oykpv yde qszzsole  yaswde ol pbl oldv. Fbl pkxrzu nswzedv tlv ake sq kv.


    Mu Sheng watched her with cold eyes, seemingly as if he wanted to say something. Yet, in the end, he didnt say a single word. After watching her for a while, he twisted his head over: Miss Ling, youve seen it for yourself. You and us are people who walk different paths. If you choose to withdraw and return right now, we can still help safely send you to your home. Then, from now on forward, well go our separate paths; Under the soaring skies and water.Advertisements


    Oh. Ling Miaomiao abruptly interrupted him.


    She had a sudden understanding, Youre purposely trying to make me feel awkward because you want me to leave out of awkwardness?


    With her arrival, she had destroyed the subtle bnce between the three of them. This sense of chaos didnt just affect Liu Fuyi, it also affected an unperturbed ck lotus at the side.


    At first he had let her stay to deal with Liu Fuyi yet somehow she started to grow more familiar with him. He wasnt used to it and entered a panic. He started to have evil designs on her, to remove this trouble at the roots. Even if she didnt die, she shouldve at least been mighty terrified. If she had been reced with any other normal officials daughter, if they werent scared till they screamed for their mommy and cried for their father to take them home, they would at least try their very best to stay far far away from the main leads.


    Heh, this guys getting worse.


    Herpetitive heart was suddenly stirred thirty meters high.


    Her hair was suffused with the soft glossy maroon of the sunlight. They softly fell down her face at the sides, framing her furious eyes that slowly lost their anger. She smiled then: I mustve disappointed you greatly. I want to go with you all to Chang An and go with you all till the end.


    I even have to save your life in the final conclusion, you idiot.


    The two were like two ferocious beasts in a standoff as they silently watched each other: If my opponent wont move, I wont move.


    Mu Shengs gaze on her seemed like there truly were several degrees of confusion within: Why are you so fixated on going down this path?


    Miaomiao sighed: Mu Sheng. I treat you like a friend. I dont ask that you always return the favor but at least stop constantly trampling on others sincerity.


    sincerity? He ruminated on this word in his mouth for a moment. He seemed to tremble for a moment before immediately refuting it. The contempt in his eyes suddenly became more clear to see: Where could sincerity possibly exist?Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao covered her own abdomen with anger written all over her face: Young Noble Mu, youre currently trampling on it right now.


    He calmly turned around, If you meet danger in the future, dont me me for not warning you.


    Ling Miaomiao put her hands on her waist and purposely raised her voice. She looked just like a rich woman bullying others: As long as Brother Liu protects me, what do I have to fear?


    On this journey, I dont even fear you, Mu Sheng. Why would I be scared of some grave danger far off down the road.


    Mu Shengs back turned rigid and his footsteps increased in speed.


    Ding Mission Reminder: Mission 1 Phase Oneplete. Phase Completion reward [Memory Fragment]. Using it will help the contestant grasp the main plot.


    A shiny piece of ss suddenly appeared in Ling Miaomiaos hand. She put it up against the sunlight and looked at it from several angles: This is the Memory Fragment? Isnt it a little too half-heartedly made?


    Looking through the piece of ss, the azure sky turned a gloomy ash color. It looked like it had been repeatedly drained of all color by the sun. Mottled ash blue seemed to burst out in a moment,pletely covering and submerging Ling Miaomiao within.


    Marquis Qingyi is here!! Marquis Qingyi is here!


    Chang Ans main street interconnected to countless other small paths. Countless carriages of all sorts and manner came and went speedily down the path as the pedestrians dodged them. A long, majestic line of carriages were headed into the pce.


    The towering, lofty city walls had the words Anding Gate written horizontally. On the sawtooth-like battlements, a line of scarlet banners stretched all the way into the distance as they pped furiously in the wind.


    Peace was only maintained for a few minutes before the hubbub seemed to grow like a wave, rapidly raising up the entire city into a boiling excitement.Advertisements


    The atmosphere in the capital was rather open. Young nobles didnt like to suppress others with their prestige and as such, when all of the men, women, young and old stood to the sides, they all dared to stick out their necks, and point and gesture with faces full of cheeriness.


    Rumor had it that the current Marquis Qingyi was both handsome and beautiful,parable to Pan An<sup>1</sup> [1] Pan An: All ya gotta know is that this dude was famous in chinese history for his good looks.


    The horse that pulled the carriage was as white as snow. Its hair flowed like a cloud and it was elegant as it galloped along. It was just like a Horse Deity from heaven. The carriage it was pulling was borate, exquisite andvish. There wasnt a single spot on it that wasnt extremely refined. Behind the flowing tassels and heavy curtain, what exactly did the person look like?


    Hey, little beggar why arent you eating anymore? A supple hand came out, wishing to touch the little boys head.


    The little boy looked to be at the max, seven years of age. His skin was like falling snow and his pair of dark eyes were wet. His thick hair wasnt too long and fell to his shoulders. If it wasnt for his cracked lips and dust on his face, he simply wouldve looked like a little elf.


    He nkly dodged the young girls hand. There wasnt the slightest bit of rm in his eyes, only cold indifference.


    Big sister, why are you bothering with him? Hes a monster. At the side, another begging child came over with a mouth full of saliva, He doesnt eat, how about giving it to me?


    The young girl was somewhat embarrassed as she unwillingly handed out the desserts in her hand to the group of little beggars. The swarm of little beggars immediately surrounded her like a group of sharks sensing blood.


    On her mind however, was still the most beautiful and good-looking little child: You whats your name?


    He acted as if he didnt hear her and didnt respond. A child on the side with a wide smile on his face said teasingly: Young Miss, this motherless bastard, doesnt have a name.


    I have a mother. He suddenly opened his mouth, his voice was as crisp and as clear as a guqin yed pizzicato<sup>2</sup> [2] Pizzicato: A ying technique where you pluck strings though Im not sure if this is already the normal way to y a guqin. .


    I just Im just suddenly, his eyes turned dark. This kind of intense hatred that shouldnt appear on a little childs body gave his shiny ck pupils an extra sheen of brightness.Advertisements


    Eh, where are you going? She saw him quickly climb up, turn around and take two steps and miraculously disappear like fog right in front of her eyes. She couldnt help but rub her eyes a few times to make sure she wasnt hallucinating.


    Youve seen it now as well big sister, I told you that he was a monster. On the beaming smiles of the little faces around them, a cruel, hungry-wolf like indifference suddenly appeared.


    Marquis Qingyis extravagant train of carriages passed through the Anding Gate. The carriage suddenly came to a pause and the person in the carriage closed the scroll in his hands. He knit his brows and cold eyes beneath his longshes shot out a cold light: Was it not already said that this Marquis wont need to have my Authority Token checked?


    Nobody replied. The only movement within the wide carriage was the slow, upward drift of the spiraling smokeing out of the censer.


    He paused for a moment before his expression grew cold: What demon is it?! Come out!


    The inside of the carriage was pasted with Warding Talismans on every corner and a pixiu tortoise was ced on the long table <sup>3</sup>[3] Pixiu: A mythical beast thats known for driving away evil spirits and brings luck. At the side, a solemn peach wood sword hung. Treasures from countless sects filled the inside, turning the small carriage into a veritable bucket made of iron.


    He doubted that even dust could break in right?


    A burst of cold wind brushed past his cheeks and he suddenly retreated a distance. In the blink of an eye, a child had appeared on the table. Beneath his clothes, a pair of slim feet swayed back and forth, revealing his snow-white legs. The cub-like bizarre little child raised his head. The childs ck pupils were filled with a strong and bitter hatred.


    Who are you? The male could see his own terrified reflection in the dark as night eyes of the person before him, What do you want?


    A cold, small hand suddenly appeared around his throat: Im here to kill you of course.


    End of Arc One


    Footnotes:


    [1] Pan An: All ya gotta know is that this dude was famous in chinese history for his good looks.


    [2] Pizzicato: A ying technique where you pluck strings though Im not sure if this is already the normal way to y a guqin.


    [3] Pixiu: A mythical beast thats known for driving away evil spirits and brings luck.

 Chapter 26: The Princesss Worries (1)

    Chapter 26: The Princesss Worries (1)


    Ah! The delicate and petite figure within the precious muslin canopy suddenly sat up. Her lucious ck hair fell down onto her magnolia embroidered silk clothes.


    A pce maid ran over with small steps from a corner of the hall and asked through the screen: Princess, are you ok?


    The young girls delicate hands moved to her own throat and her fingers started to tremble: Peiyun, someone wanted to strangle me to death.


    The muslin screen was pushed aside and a clean and gentle face came in. Fortunately, the special quilts used in the summer had been messily crumpled into a big pile. The respectable princess was rigidly hugging her knees as she sat in the middle of the bed. She was constantly grabbing at the area in front of her neck as if her life depended on it; Her eyes were filled with panic.


    Peiyun saw that the skin underneath her clothes had some red marks caused by the princesss actions and hastily moved over to pull her hand away: Princess, dont be afraid it was just a nightmare.Advertisements


    Princess Duanyang let out an extended sigh andid down on her back. Her hair fanned out beneath her body and her delicate face was full of exhaustion.


    In the three corners of the room there were exquisitely carved cauldrons: There wererge pieces of ice ced within them and wisps of white mist slowly drifted up. Even though the sun was shining down fiercely outside, inside the Fengyang Pce was drifty andfortably cool.


    Peiyun held up the muslin: Princess, do you want to take a bath and get dressed?


    Mbl psd sd vbl cle qzkrrle s. Fbl pzktbvzu jdkvvle  casop yde y zssj sq kxryvkldnl pwaqynle sd  elzknyvl zkvvzl qynl: Qlv ealpple? Ebyv xyvp yal vl vseyu?


    Rd vbl yqdssd, Psoy Usdnwckdl Hbys kp tskdt vs ts vs vbl Dkdtpbyd Mlxrzl vs rayu. Fbl oydvp Vakdnlpp vs tlv xyvnble wr okvb psxlsdl


    Jlqsal  osaep bye ekppkryvle kdvs vbl yka, Vakdnlpp Pwyduydp lulp pbawdj yde pbl qzkrrle s kdvs y pkvvkdt rspkvksd.  cynj oyp nzsplzu ralpple ytykdpv vbl oyzz yde  obszl cseu oyp pbyjkdt: Mbkp rakdnlpp osdv ts vs vbl Dkdtpbyd Mlxrzl!


    Vakdnlpp. Vlkuwd oyp qaktbvldle, Eypdv vbkp psxlsdl usw vyzjle ycswv okvb Usdpsav Psoy obld usw oldv vs ryu uswa alprlnvp vs  vball eyup yts?


    Pwyduydt pllxle vs blya vbl lnbs sq vbyv pvaydtl yde ckgyaal hsknl, nyzzkdt kd  lya: Qseelpp


    Ebsp prlyjkdt!?


    Mbl ydnkldv vall kd vbl vlxrzl taswdep alynble bktb wr kdvs vbl pju. Mbl ryhle pvsdl ryvbp l nsle okvb xspp. Mbl okde czlo yde zlyhlp eakqvle esod, pzsozu vswnbkdt wrsd vbl taswde okvb u psqv awpvzkdt dskplp. Nkvvzl casdgl clzzp bwdt qasx vbl lyhlp yde pbkle kd vbl okde.


    Qseelpp, rzlypl qszzso vbkp zsozu sdl. Elhl clld oykvkdt qsa usw qsa y u zsdt vkxl.


    The surrounding scene rapidly changed: The temples rising eaves quickly became a thick forest, then an endless wastnd. Then appeared mountains like great waves rising and falling. A boundless field of green wheat. Finally, the scene returned to the halls of the temple.Advertisements


    What is all this? She looked in all directions, it didnt look much different from what she saw earlier. Only, the sky had turned dark as if someone had used a piece of cloth to cover up the sky. It waspletely imprable and the surroundings were deathly silent.


    Just now, the ce the Goddess was at wasnt right now its right.


    Who are you? Why are you calling me Goddess?


    The personughed, and immediately countless waves ofughter appeared. Some of these voices were pure and simple, some were old and aged, and some were tender and young. It seemed like there were more than a hundred of them.


    She took a step back and turned her head around to take a look. Shockingly, there were countless people kneeling on the ground. Their attitude was reverent as they knelt on the floor. Pretending as if she was actually a deity: The Goddess has arrived, the ceremony shall begin!


    And then afterwards


    Duanyang suddenly shut her eyes. She no longer wished to recall that scene. Her voice was full of resentment: Ever since this princess went to the Xingshan Temple with my Consort Mother, Ive been having nightmares upon return. I dont want to go to such an ursed ce again.


    Peiyun put away her smile: Princess, you must be careful with your words! Buddha wishes for us to all be benevolent. A trip to the temple can help remove the dust of your body; It can only help soothe and calm ones heart and mind. How could it possibly cause one to have nightmares?


    In the current age, Buddhism was trending in the pce. No matter the background, status or ranking of the imperial concubines, they all abstained from meat and prayed to Buddha. Every year, theyd spend a big fat sum of money in the temple. Nobody could possiblypare to her piousness. As for this trending practice, it was all her mother Consort Zhaos work.


    Everyone else could say whatever they wanted, but as a daughter, she couldnt be as careless.


    Duanyang fidgeted as she kneaded the space between her eyebrows: I understand, Ill get dressed.


    _____________________________Advertisements


    Princess Duanyang, real name is Li Songmin. The daughter of the previous emperors most favored Imperial Consort Zhao. As a precious daughter, shes extremely spoiled and pampered As Miaomiao was in the midst of racking her brain for information on the original plots storyline, Mu Sheng interrupted her. He mocked her saying: All the things youre saying are matters any random person would know is it not?


    Miaomiao angrily retorted: If youre that great, why dont you find something new to say?


    I sent you out to gather information yet all you brought back was this garbage He sized up Miaomiao for a moment, Are you of any use at all?


    Enough, Ah Sheng. Mu Yao lightly put down her tea cup as she shot a look of rebuke at her brother, Miss Ling doesnt have a hidden agenda, stop pushing her around.


    Even Mu Yao could see thattely theres been something unusual between these two.


    Before, at the very least, they kept up the veneer of appearances but thest few days they have been acting volcanoes on the verge of eruption: Mocking and sneering at each other without any given reason. It was still the more eloquent Ling Miaomiao who took the majority of these small victories. As for Mu Sheng, she had never seen him act like this before clearly bullying a girl.


    He stubbornly brought Miaomiao, who didnt recognize the streets, to the bustling street market, walked around in circles and then threw her by herself into the crowd of people while escaping out of there. Only after a few hours did he return to the street and bring the headless and hapless little one there back.


    He had let Ling Miaomiao, the youngdy whod grown up in her bedroom, out to gather information and make enquiries. She was harshly mocked by the buxom and fat madams all afternoon. When she returned, she was even covered in dirt and grime.


    Even though she didnt like Ling Miaomiao, she also wouldnt want anything bad to happen to her. Mu Sheng waspletely unrepentant as if he had regressed to ten years of age in an instant. He seemed like he couldnt pass through this stumbling block, making her feel a headache.


    Truce. Miaomiao shot Mu Sheng a look and then syed out onto the taverns red paint wood table.


    Sunlight shone in at an angle from the window. Outside was the outer city of Chang An, the streets were packed and people walked to and fro.


    Fuyi walked up the creaking stairs into the second level. Seeing that Mu Sheng and Mu Yao were sitting beside one another, he walked over to Miaomiaos side and sat down, drinking a cup of tea.Advertisements


    How was it? Mu Yao leaned forward.


    Consort Dowager Zhao and Princess Duanyang are going to go to the Xingshan Temple in the afternoon, when the timees, well follow behind them in the dark.


    Mu Sheng coldly smiled: Does Consort Dowager Zhao think that as long as she has the Mu Familys jade tile, she can order us about like were soldiers?


    The demon hunter Mu Family lived their lives for the welfare of themon people. They never stopped to garner fame and honor. They also wouldnt listen to themands of those in seats of power, unless this person has the Mu Familys jade tile.


    If they have this jade tile, they can call the Mu Familys people toe and help them remove demons. No matter where they are and how far it is, they wont refuse. As such, this jade tile was extremely precious. There were only three in total and they were all given to those who had given the people of the Mu Family help and kindness before.


    Consort Dowager Zhao had one of these tiles. Mu Yao didnt clearly exin the origins of thismand tile.


    Hearing Mu Shengs words, Mu Yaos face became obviously more displeased: Since they feel as if were too unsightly for their eyes to see, why did they ask us toe from such a distant ce?


    Mu Sheng smiled as he looked at Liu Fuyi, stirring up the pot with experienced ease: Well that just depends on how Young Noble Liu negotiated.


    In the current times where demons run amok, the pce definitely didntck taoists able to expel and drive out demons. These taoists were like canaries in a cage, spending their whole lives in the pce walls providing service to the imperial family, rarelying out to show their faces.


    Although they were all demon hunters, the taoist looked down upon the demon hunters outside of the pce.


    They thought that the highest level of spells were all at the Qintian Prison and all the demon hunter families were unorthodox.


    Naturally, the brother and sister born in a demon hunter family also couldnt see eye to eye with those taoist that lived like princes yet had no abilities.Advertisements


    Ah Sheng, dont misunderstand. Liu Fuyi unhurriedly exined, Is the Qintian Prison something the Consort Dowager canmand so easily? I believe that she met some difficult matter and just wants to deal with it from the dark. She doesnt want to disturb his highness.


    Mu Yao nodded and joined into the main point: Ive heard that ever since Princess Duanyang took a trip to the Xingshan Temple to pray, about a year ago, shes been having nightmares every single night. Truly, very strange.


    Liu Fuyi silently looked out the window. His gaze seemed to prate through the many buildings in the way and reach all the way to the unending cloisters of Buddhist temples.


    Because the Consort Dowager believed in Buddhism, there was an extremely strong driving force. This tide seemed to sweep through the ss of the rich and powerful, even the entire capital.


    When things have reached an extreme, things can only go backwards. What dirty creatures loved the most was to take advantage of the chaos to take action.


    There was a deep worry in his eyes.


    Ling Miaomiao was stuck onto the cool and cold foot of the wall. Taking her chopsticks out of her mouth, she used them to grab towards the Hulu Chicken on the te. <sup>1</sup> [1] Hulu/Cbash Chicken: A crispy, delectable whole chicken usually served on a cbash shaped te.


    Chang Ans Hulu Chicken recipe had been perfected over the years. The skin was fried to perfection: Crispy and crunchy without too much crunch. It wasnt overly oily and the thin golden brownyer on top was easily ripped off from the chicken meat below. It was a mouth-watering sight to behold.


    Unexpectedly when her chopsticks were about to touch the chicken, a pair of chopsticks appeared from out of nowhere and locked down her own. Looking up, she saw Mu Shengs smiling face: Miss Ling, you already ate half of the chicken.


    Suddenly getting called out like this, Ling Miaomiaos face turned red: All along this journey, other than continuously being a nuisance of an existence for Liu Fuyi, she would just eat. When they discussed cases in a tense atmosphere, she was still eating at the side.


    Even though this was required for the plot, it really was just too


    Feeling both Mu Yao and Liu Fuyis gazes falling onto her body, she embarrassedly withdrew her hand. However, Mu Shengs chopsticks didnt stop as it grabbed a crisp and golden brown chicken wing and put it into her bowl softly: Why arent you eating anymore? I remember that Miss Ling likes to eat the wings.


    Theughter in his eyes was as big as a pool of water and Ling Miaomiao felt herself being unable to utter a single word.


    Ever since she rejected him on just packing up and leaving, his skills at making her stumble and fall turned more and more practiced.


    That day he forcefully brought her to the early morning market to inquire for information, when they coincidentally attracted a loud crowd of fish and fruit selling aunties, he gave her a little push, turned around and disappeared.


    The group of jiggly chest aunty aggressively surrounded her, all of them asking: How old is that charming young noble with them pearly whites? Is he married? Where is he going? Who are you to him?


    She yed dumb in order to struggle out of that sticky situation but by that time, her hair was turned into a mess. Walking along the street, she looked exactly as if she had just been robbed. Mu Sheng had been standing by the side of the street. He walked over and passed over a mirror at arms length and then smilingly invited her to take a look at her own appearance.


    Miaomiao sighed.


    Yet, Liu Fuyis expression was abnormally pleased. He encouragingly patted her shoulder: Miaomiao, Ah Sheng helped ce it in your bowl, eat up.


    He even pulled Mu Yao, whose head was full of fog, up and pulled her along: Yaoer, lets go. Lets go settle the bill.


    Mu Yao with her nk head full of fog let him pull her away.


    Mu Sheng sat down beside her with nary a noise made. He looked at her face out of the corner of his eye: Is it tasty?


    Werent you always avoiding annoyances all along? Miaomiao dully pulled at the wing a few times.


    Mu Shengs smile had an unknown meaning behind it: Miss Ling is extremely interesting, how could I possibly feel annoyed?


    Miaomiao harrumphed: Isnt it all because I know one of your secrets? - To be fair, Ill tell you another one of mine.


    The youths expression froze for a moment:  dont bring up yourdy friend to me again.


    This isnt about mydy friend this time. Miaomiao pulled close to him and her soft voice flowed into his ears: When I was fifteen, my bust size was only 2.5 feet and in a year, its grown a lot. <sup>2</sup> [2] 2.5 feet: Approximately 76 cm


    Mu Shengs gaze went down from her neck and subconsciously wanted to see how much a lot was exactly. Yet he didnt think that she would put both her hands over her chest and immediately dodge far away from him. Giving him a sidelong nce, she spoke in a very clear voice: Where are you looking at? Shameless!


    The noise and din in the surroundings suddenly came to a stop. The uncles and aunties all stopped eating and drinking. Countless condemning gazes fell onto his face like a knife hanging over his head. In no time at all, fingers started pointing and voices started gossiping:


    Hes such a handsomed, I wouldnt have expected that hes actually a lecher.


    Appearances are deceiving, the more he acts like that, the more


    Exactly


    ck. A burly fellow charged over like a ck cloud and heavily pped the sword on his waist onto the table. He blocked in front of Ling Miaomiao and coldly scowled at Mu Sheng, Our Chang Ans morals and principles are upstanding, I cant believe youd act so atrociously.


    Mu Sheng looked at his fingers before him and fire seemed like it was about to burst out of his glossy ck pupils.


    The man flew into a rage: You dare re at me?


    Mu Sheng coldly shot him a nce but didnt reply. He stood up and directly looked behind the burly man, suppressing his fury: Ling Miaomiao,e out.


    Bang! The big fellow suddenly pped down on the sword on the table. He pped so hard the table trembled several times, Kid, you better stop acting so rampantly. Then, he turned around tofort Ling Miaomiao, Miss, dont be scared. Youre a new face here and youre not used to life here. The people of Chang An are all just like your family and friends from your vige. Brother here will help act as your guide.


    Ling Miaomiao nearly burst out intoughter as she stuck out her head from behind the burly mans shadow. She sincerely smiled and said: Big Brother, thank you very much but youve misunderstood. Were traveling together, he he was ying with me.


    Really? The burly man was doubtful.


    Really. Miaomiao nodded.


    Theplete stranger of a knight in shining armor picked up his heavy sword and consolingly patted her. Every step hed turn around thrice, and each time he turned around, he would point at Mu Shengs nose and warn him: You better watch your step.


    At just a nce, I can tell youre a sly and conniving one.


    Dont act so atrociously again!


    If I see you do this again, Ill break your legs!


    Mu Sheng expressionlessly followed the fierce deluge with his eyes till the burly man was far away before turning his gaze onto Ling Miaomiao, who was shuddering from trying to suppress herughter. Her face waspletely serious and her apricot pupils were full of innocence: I didnt think that themoners of Chang An would be this cordial.


    Mu Shengs face changed and changed again. He clenched his teeth and turned around, Itste, lets go.


    This person wasnt a pushover, as long as she found a chance, she would make a counterattack. Her goal wasnt clear and he couldnt make any sense of her. Unfortunately, she was veritably imprable.


    He still had to follow her closely to get a closer observation.


    The young girl behind him in a wisteria purple skirt twirled around like a hibiscus flower blooming. She continued to bber on: Oh yea, if I were to leak your secret, you can also spread my secret for all people to learn Why are you walking so fast?


    Footnotes:


    [1] Hulu/Cbash Chicken: A crispy, delectable whole chicken usually served on a cbash shaped te.


    [2] 2.5 feet: Approximately 76 cm

 Chapter 27: The Princess’s Worries (2)

    Chapter 27: The Princess¡¯s Worries (2)


    The Great Spiritual Pagoda, the Pce of Heaven.


    The Xingshan Temple was a sprawling giant that arched up into the clouds. It seemed to cup the red rays of the sun in its cusp. White jade railings ovepped atop one another and the ocean of green zed tiles beneath the shade of the ancient tree was an unbroken in.


    Consort Dowagers carriage paused in front of the temple and two pce maids in light red robes helped her alight from it.


    The Consort Dowager was already forty years of age but she had maintained herself delicately. Her oval face was blessed with a charming pair of eyes, she had merely a few small wrinkles around the corners of her eyes, and her thin lips seemed to have a faint upward curvature to them: When she was younger, she had been an absolutely beautiful person.


    This favored consort of the previous emperor was d in royal purple supplemented by a fresh autumn yellow motif. Her noble aura deliberately held in it a youthful texture. She lowered her precious head ornament, her hair was done up with only a single hairpin, and looked out of the horse carriage as if she was pondering over something. She lowered her engraved golden nail guards<sup>1</sup> [1] Nail guard: The thing dowager consorts wear on their pinky and ring finger. and elegantly handed it over to the temple ve girl.Advertisements


    There was another carriage that followed closely behind hers. The pce maid Peiyun first jumped off of the carriage and then extended her hand into the carriage to support Princess Duanyang down.


    Li Songmin was born with a face that closely resembled Dowager Consort Zhaos. Her eyes were bothrge and lustrous. But, born as a princess, she didnt need to care about what others thought and thus held more confidence in her aura. There was always a sense of arrogant indifference in her attitude.


    Dowager Consort Zhao was waiting in ce for her daughter to approach her. However, as soon as she saw her colourful clothes and unhurried appearance, her brows tightened: Peiyun, how did you pick clothes for the princess?


    Vlkuwd oyp qaktbvldle yde vwadle yaswde vs vyjl y tzydnl yv Pwyduydtp lmralppksd. Mbl rakdnlpp ynvle nwvl yp pbl rwzzle sd Psoy Usdpsav Hbysp yax, Usdpsav Ysv, R oyp vbl sdl obs nbspl vbl swvqkv. Mseyup olyv kp ps dknl, kvp y talyv eyu vs nsxl swv yde vyjl y tyd.


    Fsdtxkd, bso xydu vkxlp byhl R alrlyvle xuplzq? Rd qasdv sq Jweeby, usw xwpv bwxczl uswaplzq. Fbl rywple qsa y xsxldv wrsd pllkdt Pwyduydtp ayv zydtwke yde wdolzz nswdvldydnl. Fbl vbld ale  lulp yde psqvzu prsjl kd blyavynbl: Pke usw byhl y dktbvxyal ytykd?


    Fbl vwadle yaswde vs plyanb okvb  lulp yde pyo Nkw Wwukp qktwal pvydekdt yv vbl qssv sq y xswdvykd.  lmralppksd psxlobyv nzlyale wr yde pbl blze Pwyduydtp byde yp pbl zsle  hsknl: Usdpsav Ysv byp qswde y oyu vs pszhl vbl kppwl. Rvp xspv zkjlzu vbyv ol l qya vss kdpkdl clqsal, yde yp pwnb, tyale vbl oayvb sq vbl elkvklp vbkp vkxl, Usdpsav Ysv byp esdyvle 300 fkd sq kdnldpl xsdlu. R okzz psdyzzu jsovso yde yrszstkgl. Zsw okzz elqkdkvlzu ds zsd byhl dktbvxyalp.


    Pwyduydtp qynl oyp qwzz sq ekpyrrashyz yde oyp ycswv vs pvyav y ekprwvl cwv kd vbl lde tyhl wr kd ekpyrrskdvxldv.


    Fbl qszzsole  xsvp qykdv tygl yde pyo, wd vbl eyaj czwl pjklp, vbl qktwal sq y uswdt xyd pvydekdt cldlyvb vbl ekpvydv yaayu sq talld xswdvykdp. Tl pvsse lmvalxlzu pvayktbv yde wraktbv. Tkp pzllhlp yde czynj byka eydnle yzsdt okvb vbl okde, pllxkdtzu lmynvzu zkjl yd lmkzle kxxsavyz.


    Fbl oydvle vs tkhl bkx y qlo xsal nwakswp tzydnlp cwv clqsal pbl jdlo kv, vblu bye yzalyeu yaakhle yv vbl ldvaydnl sq vbl xykd byzz. Psoy Usdpsav rwzzle  kdvs vbl byzz yde y oyzz sq pydeyzosse qaytaydnl bkv  qynl. Mbl essa pzsozu nzsple clbkde . Psoy Usdpsav Hbys pzktbvzu vkzvle  blye vs vbl pkel, okvb byzq sq  qynl kd vbl pbyesop: Gzz sq usw oykv yv vbl tyvl.


    Mbl vlxrzl pzyhl tkazp alprlnvqwzzu vwnjle vblka pzllhlp, zkdle wr yde twyaele vbl ldvaydnl.


    Mbl pnsanbkdt pwd


    had already started to duck its head. asionally a peal of wind would blow by and cause the omnipresent pine and cypress to shake, causing waves of sound to flow through the air. In the midst of all this softness, the majestic temple halls werepletely motionless.Advertisements


    The fragmented pieces of sunlight that broke through the leaves fell onto Liu Fuyis face. His pleasant voice was low as he recited: Azure stream mountain softly flowing along, transported to the flower pce.


    Mu Yaos voice was just like precious gems colliding, cold and pleasant to listen to: the mossy green of the morning rain, the winds sound in an autumns midnight.


    Hearing her voice, he turned around and smiled at her.


    When did sis learn this poem? Why did I not know of this? Mu Sheng slightly squinted at her as he habitually broke apart this warm and harmonious scene.


    Mu Yao was in a good mood andughed a bit as she raised her chin: I just learned it.


    Mu Sheng turned his head around to see not too far away, a wall hidden from view by a tree. On it, some unknown schr had wrote out a poem in bold strokes,


    Ling Miaomiao quietly giggled to herself but when Mu Sheng shot her a I-will-remember-that-and-I-wille-for-you look, she was scared and shrunk into the area behind Liu Fuyis back. When she stuck out her head to peruse the situation, she saw that Mu Shengs fresh and youthful face waspletely dark and couldnt help but sneakilyugh.


    Getting to watch Asuras everyday sure was a wonderful life.


    Yaoer, have you sensed demonic qi? Liu Fuyi was ying around with the exquisite little Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda as he entered serious contemtion.


    I havent. Mu Yao didnt hesitate, However, I dont think that the Princess would be entangled by nightmares for no reason at all. Only, Dowager Consort Zhao doesnt want us to insert ourselves yet so investigating is very difficult. Its like we have our hand and feet tied up.


    Liu Fuyi reasoned: Family skeletons are best kept in the closet, never mind the secrets of the imperial family.


    Mu Sheng surveyed the majestic imperial temple through the long,yered railing. Behind the red pirs strewn about was two ranks of experienced temple ve girls.Advertisements


    He suddenly coldly smiled: Very soon, shell have no choice but to share this imperial family secret with us.


    Believer Zhao Qinru has brought her daughter Li Songmin WIth her purple skirt fanned out on the floor, Dowager Consort Zhaos arm was slightly trembling.


    Her voice grew more and more quiet, till it was almost as if she was talking to herself: Since Ive been told I was born a goddess, I should have endless good fortune right? Why why do I feel like I keep falling deeper into an abyss?


    On the throne of lotuses sat a massive golden greeting Buddha. It had a slight downward tilt and a slight smile as if it was overlooking the world and all themon people. Duanyang, who was kneeling in the hall, didnt dare raise her head. She only felt that the vivid and lifelike image was like a ball of golden light pressing down on her head.


    She felt rmed and uneasy yet Dowager Consort Zhao still had her eyes shut as she kneeled there muttering:


    This believer has followed your instructions and offered everything I have as offerings. Buddha, please protect my childs health and body, to no longer be afflicted with nightmares karma from those early days should all be put on my body. Those malicious people A sudden explosion of scenes and memories shed through her brain and her tightly shut eyes flew open with a ruthless and determined look shining out: Have all gone into the depths of hell, never to be reincarnated!


    After her outburst of her hopes, she seemed to have removed a pir from her heart. She heaved a long sigh of relief as she stood up, cleaned her hands at the table, and lit up six sticks of incense to insert into the censer. Immediately after, she kneeled down on the praying mat again. She raised her hands and put them together in prayer and raised them high above her head. Then, she lowered them down to the side of her mouth and stopped for a moment before moving her hands down to her sr plexus. Opening her hands, she pointed up with the center of her palms as her upper body piously prostrated on the ground.


    The smoke curled up the air, rising at a tilted angle.


    Minmin, hurrye and kneel too. She hastily called Duanyan and pulled the unwilling girl to kneel on the prayer mat.


    The scent of sandalwood was heavy and she was somewhat absentminded when a soft voice appeared in her ear: Goddess


    Duanyang felt a gust of wind, almost like an arm, brush past her spine.


    In that instant, her forehead grew numb and she leaped immediately like a cat whose tail was stepped on: Consort Mother! Do you hear that? Did you hear that as wellAdvertisements


    In her ear, more and more voices joined in: Goddess Goddess, quickly follow us


    OId voices, young voices. Male voices and female voices. Joy-filled voices and anxious voices


    The voicesyered atop of each other had suddenly been scattered by the gale, the air was suddenly shattered by the revolving currents and the voices were no longer clear. They had slowly be the whimpers of the wind.


    The light in front of her eyes slowly grew dark. A long dark passage extended out before her. Both sides were dimly lit, and Bodhisattvas<sup>2</sup> [2] Bodhisattvas: People who are on the path to Buddhahood Its hard to exin as I dont understand buddhism at all lol. of all colors and appearance lined the sides.


    Very fitting of the imperial family, the Buddhas were made out of pure gold and the Guanyins<sup>3</sup> [3] Guanyin is the Buddhist Bodhisattva associated withpassion. Some call her the Goddess of Mercy. white jade, they were statues of pure imposingness. Eminent and out of reach. However, the Bodhisattvas in front of her eyes were fully verdant green, indigo blue, vermillion red, rattan yellow, etc They were like the colorful y statues of deities in the public temples: Beautiful yet bizarre.


    Duanyang looked at this all with incredulity as her face grew so red it looked as if blood was going to drip off.


    Those Bodhisattvas were extremely life-like, each and every fold of their clothes were vividly realistic, not to mention their expressions:


    The men and women all were half undressed. Countless bands of gold adorned their wrists and they were ced in little groups of two or three. They werepletely revealing what ought to be kept private: They were in all kinds of twisting positions that could cause people to feel speechless, indulging in the pleasures of the flesh. They should have been cold and lifeless Buddhas but they were more shameless and wild than the men and women of the mortal world


    Duanyang felt a wave of voices assault her ear, Goddess, weve waited here for you for a very long time.


    Her face turned from red to green and her teeth started to chatter. There was only one thought left in her mind.


    The nightmare. The nightmare became a reality.


    In between her breaths, she nearly felt as if there was cotton stuffing up her lung. As if she was afraid of some invisible hand catching her, she ran away like a blind person falling apart in and of ice and snow, she roared out with a shaky voice: I wont go dont call me! Dont call me!Advertisements


    Minmin? Minmin?! Dowager Consort Zhao saw Duanyang suddenly turn insane and start shouting. The princess was using her hands to p at the air and Dowager Consort Zhao hastily ran over to pull her but was suddenly pushed to the side.


    Duanyangs face was ashen as she threw herself onto the closed hall door. She cried out mournfully a few times before her movements suddenly slowed. ck blood flowed out of her ears and drew out a very long, very obvious long across her neck.


    Dowager Consort Zhao felt an explosion go off in her head. She let out a shaky shrill scream: My child!! Someonee! Somebody,e now!


    Suddenly a soft voice appeared in her ear. It was full of derision and mocking, rushing in like a cold gale into her ears: Believer Zhao Qinru, are you not worshipping in the wrong ce?


    Dowager Consort Zhaos face, which had gone red from anxiety, suddenly turned pale. She took a few steps back and spun her head around at a loss.


    Dont call me The princesss mournful voice grew more and more weak. She started to fall backwards but the moment she softly fell over, she saw the hall door being pushed in from the outside. Immediately, all the terrifying voices disappeared and there was only the chirping of insects from the trees around left in her ear.


    The cool breeze brought with it an influx of scarlet from the sunset. The sky was resplendent with beautiful color, and it was all behind a person.


    Liu Fuyi stably caught the princesss body and his cool gaze brushed over the gloomy hall before falling onto the dumbstruck face of Dowager Consort Zhao.


    Your Highness. He called out to remind her without any other movement. He purposely raised his voice as he said: The princess has passed out, do we need to call an Imperial Physician?


    Liu Fuyis back was ramrod straight as he was entirely on guard. His Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda was in his sleeve and the moment it caught even the slightest wisp of demonic qi, this treasure would leap out and light up everything to make sure that the mischief causing entity would have no ce to hide.


    Unfortunately, there wasnt any demonic qi. As the hot night wind blew through his hair, the glow of sunset from the horizon reflected off the golden image of Buddha sitting on its throne of lotuses. It was both dignified and solemn, an exceptionally magnificent view.


    Upon seeing the Buddha, the ve girls outside the temple didnt dare look closely as they all evenly knelt down at the gate. Past their shining hair, the steed of the carriage was sweeping its tail around out of boredom and the entire ce was silent except for the everpresent sound of the wind.


    Liu Fuyis sleeves were pping in the wind as he held the princess in his arms.


    Right Dowager Consort Zhaos chaotic breathing slowly calmed down. She crumpled up her handkerchief before reaching out and running a hand through her hair. She finally recovered some of her dignity: The princess has fainted. Come, we will return to the pce.


    Dowager Consort Zhao slowly neared Liu Fuyi and the serious faced Mu Yao beside him. She still seemed distressed at heart as her voice wilted: Theres something truly wrong with the temple please, help us.


    Dowager Consort Your Highness Mu Yaos clear eyes stared at her. There was concealed repulsion within those ssy eyes, Theres no demonic qi in the temple.


    Dowager Consort Zhao was shocked into trembling: Impossible!


    Why is it impossible? Anguid voice rang out from amongst the crowd.


    Mu Shengs snow white face was half concealed in the shadows. There were only his glossy ck pupils visible. They looked like a constetion was reflected in them, a pair of earth-shattering brushes of light in the dark.


    Upon seeing his face, a look of fright shed through Dowager Consort Zhaos face and her mouth subconsciously twitched.


    Mu Sheng pinched the remaining half a stick of incense from the original six. He walked out of the darkness and unhappily entered the view of everyone on the scene: A mere bit of hallucinogens caused you all to be scared to such a degree?


    He didnt bother with Dowager Consort Zhaos expression as he lowered his head to lift up the tablecloth of the table with the censer on it: Miaomiao, hurry up, would you?


    From behind the censer table, Miaomiao crawled out holding two big sticks of incense in her hand:


    The incense that hasnt been burnt yet is all here, when we return, well investigate.


    [1] Nail guard: The thing dowager consorts wear on their pinky and ring finger.


    [2] Bodhisattvas: People who are on the path to Buddhahood Its hard to exin as I dont understand buddhism at all lol.


    [3] Guanyin is the Buddhist Bodhisattva associated withpassion. Some call her the Goddess of Mercy.


    <strong>TLN: </strong><em>Cough cough</em>. Lol. I kinda disappeared off the face of the for almost 2 months huh. Kinda crazy how fast time flies by anyways, Im back and posts will resume as per normal: 2 chapters a week.


    If any of yall were wondering why I didnt trante for Christmas break, its because we dont have such a thing here I know, very saddening. My break starts at the end of next week so


    Its been so long since I tranted that I forgot pretty much everything that has happened in the story so far hahahaha. Oh well, enjoy!

 Chapter 28: The Princess’s Worries (3)

    Chapter 28: The Princess¡¯s Worries (3)


    Your Highness Dowager Consort, its quite the coincidence: when this lowly official was returning from Taicang, I met with a boat ident and it was these few who acted fast and saved this lowly officials life Guo Xiusrge frame stood upright in the pce hall. He was half bowing with a fawning smile on his rather scary looking mien. It was awkwardly funny in some ways.


    Dowager Consort Zhao didnt make a sound. Her sharp nail guard lifted up, and she was somewhat annoyed as she scraped the cover of the teapot over the mouth.


    Liu Fuyi was focused on the old Imperial Physician with a head full of sweat and a silk-wearing young incense master. He scrunched up his brows without any clear indication as to why, seemingly pondering something.


    Mu Yao quietly stared at her own hands. The white steam wafting off the cup of tea on the table condensed on her eyshes.


    It was all this lowly officials fault for being slow in informing. You all received the summons of the Empress Dowager and traveled here from afar. Youre also the saviors who saved this lowly officials life, I should have long prepared everything Guo Xiu was staring at the floor as he spoke endlessly without need.Advertisements


    Enough! Dowager Consort Zhao mmed the teacup onto the table. Her tone was annoyed: Why I called you here, you know it yourself do you not?


    Guo Xiu paused for a moment before awkwardly speaking up: Your Highness, I this lowly servant was falsely used.


    Hmph, falsely used? You? Dowager Consort Zhao shot him a fierce look before retrieving her raised voice: Imperial Physician Chen, Mister Lu. Speak, tell me if this dowager consort has falsely used him?


    Mbl uswdt kdnldpl xyp oyp Nw Kkw. Tl oyp l yp y alpwzv sq Yw Fbldt kdvldvksdyzzu kdhkvkdt y nsxxs l. Tl oyp olyakdt y prlnkyzzu ralryale, nsxrzlvlzu dlo pkzj ascl cwv pvkzz pllxle ayv wdralpldvyczl yde rssa okvbkd vbkp clywvkqwz ryzynl.


    Tl oyp u hswp yde bkp saktkdyz ryzl yde vbkd qynl pllxle vs cl przypble okvb y eypb sq ale: Slrzukdt vs uswa bktbdlpp vbkp kdnldpl, vbkp kdnldpl kp, kp vsr-dsvnb pydeyzosse.


    Brsd blyakdt vbkp, Qws Dkwp cynj clnyxl u pvayktbv: Fkdnl vbkp zsozu hydv byp clnsxl yd sqqknkyz sq vbl Ykdkpvau sq Skvlp, Rhl clld osajkdt ekzktldvzu yde qypvkekswpzu; Rx sdzu yqayke sq dsv byhkdt vbl nbydnl sq tkhkdt wr xu zkql kd pynakqknl qsa uswa bktbdlpp Mbkp hydv jdsop vbyv Zswa Tktbdlpp kp pkdl kd osapbkrrkdt Jweeby ps dso nswze vbkp hydv rsppkczu nalyvl pwnb pbseeu osaj?


    Tkp qynl oyp vbl elqkdkvksd sq clkdt oasdtle, kv oyp vs vbl rskdv vbyv bl lhld lmytyvlezu okrle vbl nsa sq bkp lul zkjl bl oyp naukdt.


    Psoy Usdpsav Hbys ldewale yde nzsple  lulp: Rxkyz Vbupknkyd Ubld?


    Slrzukdt vs uswa bktbdlpp Psoy Usdpsav Mbl sze Rxkyz Vbupknkyd, obspl byka yde clyae l yzz vbsaswtbzu obkvl, valxczle yp bl okrle sqq vbl pblld sq polyv sd bkp qsalblye. Tl pvaldwswpzu prsjl wr: Ml vawzu kp y pssvbkdt yde byzzwnkdyvsau c yeele kdvs vbkp


    Qws Dkw! Jlqsal bl qkdkpble prlyjkdt, Psoy Usdpsav Hbysp qynl vwadle qnl yde  vskdt aytl cwapv swv. Fbl pweeldzu pzyrrle vbl vyczl, Ebyv es usw byhl vs pyu qsa uswaplzq? R zlv usw alynb uswa nwaaldv pvyvwp ps pxssvbzu yde vbkp kp bso usw alryu xl?


    Qws Dkw pvyavle vs pbk wdnsdvaszzyczu yq clkdt pbswvle yv. Tkp xkde oyp y nsxrzlvl pnldl sq obkvldlpp yde y vbkd zy sq polyv nsle bkp blye. Tkp qynl vwadle obkvl: Rxrsppkczl, vbyv kp kxrsppkczl


    Mister Lu. Mu Yao appeared behind the young incense master at some unknown time. She had a faint fragrance of cold plum blossoms lingering about her, scaring him into taking a few steps back.Advertisements


    Her petite finger was pinching a small piece of the incense. She twirled it open between her fingertips and took a sniff. After falling silent for a moment, she asked: If youre the most famous incense master of Chang An, how can you not smell the superfluous addition to the mix?


    Lu Jiu swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his lower lip started to tremble: Thismonerthismoner He suddenly regained his bearings and replied, There actually is something superfluous in there but with thismoners skill its hard its hard to distinguish.


    Lu Jiu, are you unwilling to speak? Dowager Consort Zhaos voice was a little piercing to the ears, Do you want this Dowager Consort to beg you?


    Your highness, please dont get angry. Mu Yao calmly interrupted them as she naturally stood in front of the shaking incense master. Mister Lu has been diligently ying the role he ought to y. Its perfectly understandable that he doesnt recognize it. Because hes never created or taken part in murder or other shady subterfuge.


    She deliberately chewed on the word murder as her gaze sharply ran over Guo Xius face.


    ________________________________________


    A creek flowed down from the rock, letting out a clear and crisp noise. The water split into countless rivulets as they separated and then rbined together in a rush into the distance.


    Sigh, everything has been destroyed. Ling Miaomiao was crouching atop the big rock and flipped the clothes in her hand around. The wooden bucket that contained the clothes was slightly pushed away by the charging water but she alertly shot out her hand to hold it in ce and pull it to the side.


    Many droplets of water in the form of mist hit her face and brought about a cool and refreshing feeling in the midst of this hot day. She paused her actions and pulled her red face close to the stream, causing her face to be covered with droplets of water. She then pulled up her sleeves in high spirits and also stuck her arms into the water.


    Whoosh When she suddenly pulled out her arms from the water, she could feel water travelling up her straight arms into her clothes, giving her an itchy feeling. It amused herself and made her feel joyous.


    Her satin-like long hair was glimmering in a deep red color. Her hair was too luscious and a single hairpin was unable to hold it in ce. More than half of her hair had escaped already so she simply just took off the hairpin entirely, allowing her hair to fall freely onto her back. She used her wet hands to run through them a few times and let it all fall at an angle onto her shoulder. She started to stare at the bucket in a daze: I Ling Miaomiao was born pampered and never even had to wash my mother or fathers clothes before. But now I have to wash the ck lotuss clothes?


    She let out a very long sigh towards her reflection in the water: After Iplete the mission, I have to properly reward myself with good food. Then, I will definitely go and lodge aint against this terrible trash piece of a system.Advertisements


    Reaching out, she once again soaked the soaked robe into the stream and started another round of amusing herself.


    It wasnt until the wind blew a corner of ck clothes into her line of sight that she suddenly paused her movements. She raised her head and saw Mu Shengs face above her. Who knows how long he had been standing there and listening to her.


    Mu Sheng slowly crouched down and the look he gave her was full of ridicule: Miss Ling is quite unwilling eh?


    As water flowed everywhere around them, he watched in satisfaction as her expression went from shock to fear.


    Miaomiao held it in for a long time, until her face turned red: What did you say? I cant hear?


    He grabbed the back of her cor and pulled her in front of him. Their faces were extremely close to one another, their noses were basically touching at this point. Miaomiao anxiously stared at his lips. Those two thin lips were a light pink as they touched and lightly spat out a string of venomous words: I said Since youre quite unwilling, why dont you stop being pretentious.


    Hah? She coldly smiled and moved her face backwards in an attempt to dodge: Youre speaking like I dont have to wash them if Im unwilling!


    She grabbed ahold of the outer clothes that had nearly been taken away by the current and put it into the bucket. She looked somewhat terrible as she wiped off the water on her face: We currently stay in the Imperial Pce and theres lines of pce servants waiting to service you. Yet, you dont let them wash and only want to mess around with me, do I have any ability to resist?


    Compared to when hest threw her into a group of people and let her find her way out, washing clothes was considerably more mellow. After all, the summers in this world were rather difficult to bear, it was difficult to bear even if she sat next to a block of ice.


    Mu Shengsshes shook for a moment: I dislike their rough skin and hands and remembered that Miss Ling was born a pampered littledy His gaze fell onto her fair hands that were wet and dripping as they grasped hard against his ck clothes. The difference was overly obvious. He paused for a moment before saying: I just like pampered hands to help me wash clothes.


    Ling Miaomiao was left speechless. After a pregnant pause, she epted her bitter fate and started rubbing the clothes once more, Fine, Ill wash them. Scram, youre blocking the light.


    Mu Sheng was still squatting on the big rockzily watching her. Miaomiaos hair was soft and smooth, obediently falling to her stomach. It would only slightly shake as it followed her actions.Advertisements


    He felt a wave of dizziness, and in his absent-minded state a colorless scene of snowkes entered his brain. The beautiful flower-like woman had taken off her rings and looked just like a normal wife one could find anywhere in the world. There was a peaceful warmness in her appearance.


    The courtyard was full of snowkes and they appeared like stars of white atop her hair. Many of themnded in the basin before her and they didnt melt even after a long time had passed.


    Mother, are your hands cold?


    She raised her head, her smile was such that all other living organisms lost their luster: How could I be cold washing my little Shengers clothes?


    That face he felt the scene spinning before his eyes and his body started to wobble, but a hand shot out and stabilized his body.


    Whats with you? Your crouching stance is so unstable. Ling Miaomiaos hand was wet as they wrapped around his waist. They were cold and she also handily swiped her hands on his clothes a few times before quietly retrieving them. Her apricot eyes sparkled with a hint of teasing: The basin wants to run away, the clothes want to float away and you want to fall over Im a living octopus, can I even aplish all this? <sup>1</sup> [1] This was supposed to rhyme but I cant get it to rhyme in english >.>


    His gaze shed and avoided the piece of snow white flesh beneath her cor.


    Miaomiao was already used to the ck lotuss abrupt changes in mood. She continued to wash the clothes with hershes pointed down. Her lips were lifted as shepletely didnt bother with him at all.


    Mu Sheng suddenly spoke:  are your hands cold?


    Miaomiao wrinkled up her brows, feeling strange: not cold.


    Its summer. ying in the water is wonderful. She pursed her lips into a smile as she coldly threatened in her heart: If you dare make me wash your clothes in the winter.. Thisdy will bash your head with the basin.


    Mu Sheng didnt utter a sound for quite a while. He changed his position and simply sat cross-legged atop the rock.Advertisements


    Oh right, Mu Sheng. Ling Miaomiao started to converse with him out of boredom, Actually, your clothes are very easy to wash.


    This shy guy changed clothes everyday, so they were practicallypletely clean. There was even a slight fragrance of plum blossoms. It was his body odor, the ck lotus even wanted to maintain the same scent as his sister.


    Is that so?


    Yep, only Miaomiao pulled up one to give him a look, Theres no dirt, its all blood She smiled at him in jest, Can you bleed less in the future? Blood is much harder to wash outpared to dust and dirt.


    He paused and for a while, was at aplete loss as to how to reply.


    The current Ling Miaomiao was especially charming. He didnt know if it was because she was holding onto his clothes, thoroughly stained by his own scent, or because the mist from the stream softened her countenance just that much.


    Lowering his eyshes, he coincidentally saw a bead of sparkling water roll down her hair. He saw that it was soon about to fall onto her clothes.


    He didnt know why he did so, but he reached out and caught the droplet. The instant he caught it in his palm, it split into 8 petals as it followed the lines of his palm and spread out, like a most warm kiss.


    He seemed to suddenly wake up as he abruptly clenched his fist.


    Mission 2 Remind: Congrattions host, you have reached 30% intimacy with the target character [Mu Sheng].


    Thats right, ever since the main plotline at the Taicang County, Miaomiao had her wish fulfilled and received notifications every time her intimacy with a character increased. Every increase of 5% would result in a notification for her.


    She had already reached approximately a third of the intimacy required in just a fourth of the journey. However, as apletely newbie topleting missions, she was like a blind person walking down a road: She could only blindly fumble about on thispletely unfamiliar path


    Mu Sheng slowly stood up. The drop of water had long since be a point of moisture on his palm. The youths graceful side profile seemed to be ted in ayer of gold by the sunlight. A dazzling globe of light gathered on his brush-likeshes: You clearly know that I will purposely make things difficult for you on this path so why do you still listen and take my word?


    As soon as Ling Miaomiao heard this question, she went into shock for a long time before suddenly bursting out inughter: I said it already, I want to stick with you guys. If I shrink away after getting messed with a few times, wouldnt that be too undetermined?


    Mu Sheng kept silent as he watched her face lit up by the sunlight. His thin white headband was blown about by the wind just like a butterfly stretching out its wings.


    Their sleeves drifted about and in this silent, wordless moment, they were like normal teenagers simply writing some story of innocent ymates turning into lovers.


    Miaomiao smiled at him, her voice both sweet and crisp: Let me ask you as well. Messing around with me like this, does it make you very happy?


    Miaomiao bent over and put the cleaned clothes into the bucket. She rubbed her numb legs a few times before quickly leaping up without caring too much: So far, Ive seen you ying quite joyously on the journey. I also dont feel unhappy.


    Ling Miaomiao harrumphed and started to head back.


    She was magnanimous but her family and the teacher in school simply signed her off. Even the most nonchnt of brave male students had to tip their hats off to the width of her heart.


    Real people werent afraid of failure, let alonepleting a mission.


    She wasnt going to lower herself to the level of narrow-minded people. The most important thing was the process and the experience gained.


    Mu Shengs face immediately turned as dark as night. He turned around and started walking away: Nonsense.


    Miaomiaos footsteps paused. Oh no, did I say the wrong thing again?


    Suddenly a ding sounded in her head: Mission 2 Remind: Congrattions host, you have reached 35% intimacy with the target character [Mu Sheng].


    [1] This was supposed to rhyme but I cant get it to rhyme in english >.>

 Chapter 29: The Princess’s Worries (4)

    Chapter 29: The Princess¡¯s Worries (4)


    Its so hot, I feel like Im melting. The little pce maid, Peiyu, hurriedly ran into the Fengyang Pce. Her sleeves were rolled up to her elbows andrge beads of sweat dotted her forehead as sheined, Sis, the cicadas outside are crying out like theyve gone insane!


    The pce maid on duty made a shhh: Be quiet, the princess is resting- hurry and fix your clothes, what kind of embarrassing appearance is that?


    Peiyu made an oh sound and walked quietly into the inner hall.


    Layer uponyer of satiny muslin formed a soft cloud, covering up the soft sounds she made.


    At the time we were all standing guard outside and seemed to hear the sound of the door being knocked on. But her highness had given the orders to not enter withoutmands, especially saying so. Thus, everyone was hesitant when that white clothed young noble simply walked past us.Advertisements


    Peiyun had hershes lowered as she carried a small round box. Her hands softly moved as she spread the ointment over her afflicted areas. It was all inner pce ve girl servants at the scene and none of them noticed when he stood right there. They didnt even have the mind to block him when he pushed open the hall door.


    Duanyangs ears were wrapped up in gauze and looked a bitical. Her eyes blinked as they seemed to be focused on something far away. She withdrew her arm into her chest as a smile surfaced on her lips: Peiyun, did you take a good look at his appearance?


    Princess?


    Rhl zkhle qsa ps xydu ulyap cwv Rhl dl plld pwnb y vaydpnldeldv yde bydepsxl psd zkjl bkx kd vbl nyrkvyz. Gp pbl prsjl,  hsknl talo iwkl cwv sd vbl nsdvayau, vbl cyzz sq qkal okvbkd  lulp talo, byrp swv sq pwarakpl sa byrp swv sq xlzydnbszu.


    Mbyv eyu, vbl pju oyp pwqqwple cu vbl nszsa sq vbl plvvkdt pwd. Tl pvsse qlnvzu pvayktbv yde bkp ascl qzwvle yzsdt kd vbl okde


    Vlkuwd aszzle wr vbl pnalld sd vbl cle okvb psxl blpkvyvksd sd  qynl, Tsol, rakdnlpp, vbyv uswdt dsczl kp y Plxsd Twd qasx fkydtbw<sup>1</sup> [1] Kkydtbw: Nkyzzu vaydpzyvlp kdvs akp yde zyjlp. Jypknyzzu alp vs vbspl obs zkhl yd kdelrldeldv zkql qall qasx psnklvu. Rd psxl dshlzp/pvsaklp, kv alp vs vbl xyavkyz yavp osaze. . Tl


    Ebyvp oasdt okvb y Plxsd Twd qasx fkydtbw? G pvalyj sq yddsuydnl qzypble vbaswtb vbl rakdnlppp qynl clqsal y pxkzl sdnl ytykd pwqqwple  qynl, Tl kp vbl cldlqynvsa obs pyhle xu zkql. Pslpdv Usdpsav Ysv yzps rwv bkx kd yd kxrsavydv rspkvksd? Tl bye xwnb xsal nswaytl nsxryale vs vbspl uswdt xypp qasx ckt qyxkzklp. Rq bl l vs plvvzl esod kd Ubydt Gd, Rx pwal blp vs byhl cswdezlpp rasprlnvp.


    Gv vbl pkel, Vlkuwp ytl oyp pvkzz y zkvvzl uswdt.  byka oyp cawpble wr kdvs y vktbv cwd yde iwkvl xydu pvaydep sq byka bye cwapv swv sq kvp nsdqkdlp. Fbl pvsse vl zkpvldkdt qsa y obkzl clqsal cwvvkdt kd: Eswze Zswdt Lsczl Nkw alyzzu pvyu kd Ubydt Gd? R pyo vbyv vl oyp y obkvl nzsvble skdl clpkel bkx yde vblu pllxle vs cl y vbkdt.


    Mbl rakdnlppp lmralppksd vwadle tzssxu yde  calyvbkdt vwadle bwaakle. Rv vssj  y zsdt vkxl vs nyzx esod  xldvyz pvyvl: Mbyv osxydp byka kp pvkzz nsxcle kdvs vbl byka sq y xykeld. Tso es usw jdso vbyv pbl yde Zswdt Lsczl Nkw yal y nswrzl?


    Vlkuw vssj y tzydnl yv  lmralppksd yde  lulp aszzle yp pbl tzllqwzzu qszzsole wr: Vakdnlpp kp aktbv, vblual elqkdkvlzu fwpv nsxrydksdp vbyv osaj vstlv - zlv xl pyu kv, sq yzz vbl tkazp kd vbl osaze, obs nyd nsxryal vs swa rakdnlpp aktbv?


    Vlkuwd iwklvzu zkpvldle vs vblx okvb  blye esod, dsv xyjkdt y pkdtzl pswde.


    Duanyang couldnt suppress the arch in her smile but still feigned anger as she snatched the round brocade pillow and weakly threw it at Peiyu: All you know is how to tter me!Advertisements


    Peiyu caught it and bounced over to Duanyangs side, putting afy pillow behind her back. She pushed a few times on Duanyangs position but she didnt move and the two of them yed around by the bed for a while. When Peiyu retreated, she identally knocked into Peiyun.


    Peiyun felt as if she didnt fit into this scene before her. Just like a cat that got licked by a tongue of fire, she silently retreated away.


    Duanyan sat at the makeup station and carefully scrutinized herself in the mirror. She was a bit annoyed as she looked at the gauze wrapped around her ears: Peiyun is good at everything shes just a little too taciturn, it dampens ones mood.


    Peiyu pursed her lips into a smile. Her cheeks were uplifted as dimples appeared on her face. She gave off a feeling of youthful cuteness as she said: Big sister Peiyun is one of His Majestys people so naturally her speech and actions reflect upon His Majesty.


    Her small hands wrapped around theb as she carefully swept past her ears. She lifted a section of her hair and a fresh peony appeared beside her ear.


    Duanyang slightly frowned and her clear expression turned dark: Brother Emperor has never liked me. Even the ve servants reply to me with a veneer of hidden distaste. How morose I feel. Her finger twirled around her hair and then touched the delicate and beautiful fresh flower by her ear. Her mood once again rebounded into a merry state, Peiyu, do you think this flower is too gaudy?


    Peiyus hands were on her shoulders as she praised her with a grin: This flower cant take away any of the Princesss bearing. Anyone who sees it would feel as if the person was more lovable than the flower.


    Duanyang couldnt help but burst out in a giggle: Only you are so quick-witted.


    She stood up, I heard that Consort Mother is receiving him in the drawing room She reached out and tidied up her hair for thest time as she couldnt suppress the smile rising upon her lips, Perfect, this princess shall also go take a look at the benefactor who saved me.


    The summer sun was especially brilliant and the spaced out wooden fence of the Liuyue Pce drew neat and orderly shadows on the ground. The scorching rays of the sun shone down and the roar of cicadas was near deafening. Duanyang lifted her skirt as she leaped down from the pnquin and walked under the eaves in a few steps.


    Your highness, please. The female official often by Dowager Consort Zhaos side was by the vestibule and paid respects to her. The princess half turned her head over with arrogance written all over her face: Whats wrong? Consort Mother is in the hall. Can I not enter?


    Replying to the princess, her highness and guests are discussing important mattersAdvertisements


    Princess Duanyang had already passed through the screen[3] and saw the blurry figures of several people in the hall. Upon noticing the figure of a white clothed taoist on the right side of Dowager Consort Zhao, she seemed to lose her senses.


    The great hall was full of a strange silence. A well-built person was currently kneeling on the ground frantically kowtowing: Your highness, this lowly servant was truly wrongly used! This lowly servant didnt know! It was obviously a good stick of incense, how could how could there be this sort of thing


    Dowager Consort Zhaos brows had basically been wrung into a fried dough twist.[2] Her expression was veryplicated and it was only a long whileter that she carefully asked:  Sorceress Mu was everything you said false?


    Mu Yaos clear voice was indifferent: I absolutely wont admit that Im wrong<strong>.</strong> Lu Jiu, who she shielded behind her, was pale in the face. His silk robes were wet with sweat and on his shoulder des, two deep patches were visible.


    Guo Xiu! rm shed through Dowager Consort Zhaos eyes and she abruptly pped the table. Her sharp voice was nearly breaking: You you sure have some huge guts


    Guo Xius face was filled with astonishment and he nearly fell over paralyzed. His mouth gaped open but out of expectations, once he lifted his face, he started uncontrobly crying with tears and snot flowing everywhere: Maternal Aunt! Maternal Aunt, please save me! Your nephew really didnt know anything


    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao shared a look. They were both bbergasted. This Guo Xiu actually climbed up the ranks via marital rtions; He was actually rted to Dowager Consort Zhao.


    Dont call me maternal aunt. Do I have a nephew like you? Dowager Consort Zhao lowered her voice with ruthlessness appearing on her countenance. She appeared just like a fierce beast roaring quietly: Are you not satisfied with this poor showing? Did you think that I didnt know what you were doing under my eyelids?! If you court death, dont even think of getting others to protect you


    Maternal aunt! Maternal aunt, your nephew truly has been wrongly usedGuo Xiu knocked his head against the ground a loud sound appeared, Your nephew your nephew is greedy for material riches but your nephew doesnt even have the guts to kill a fowl, how could I possibly have the courage tomit murder this batch of incense was sourced from a merchant called Li Zhun at the Jingyang Slope outside of the Chang An city walls. At the time, I only thought that it was cheap and didnt think that thered actually be such a thing within


    Hearing these words, Dowager Consort Zhao let out a breath of air and coldly harrumphed. She seemed to copse onto the back of the chair before turning around to consult: Taoist Liu<strong></strong>


    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao exchanged nces before nodding: There are many ashes of the dead mixed into the sandalwood incense. Their motives arent clear and the truth is obscure. There definitely is some inside story here. Mu Yaos expression was very solemn, Your highness, please allow us to investigate this Certainly Plum shop.


    Dowager Consort no longer wanted to bring up annoying matters but the matters themselves pulled her along so she could only weakly wave her hands to let Guo Xiu get up:  I knew that you never had the courage. What else do you know? Hurry and speak it out for these two taoists.Advertisements


    Princess Duanyang fell into a trance upon hearing all of this. She identally touched a bead of the separating curtain, causing a piercing clink to spread out. Dowager Consort Zhaos eyes were sharp and noticed the eastern pearls adorning the silk shoes on Duanyangs feet from afar. She was astonished inside as she called out: Minmin? What are you doing standing there?


    The female official could only help her push aside the bead curtain. The luxuriously dressed Duanyang entered the hall properly and as she neared Liu Fuyi, her heart started to thump furiously. She took a side nce at him before lightly floating over with flowery steps to Dowager Consort Zhaos side. She clutched onto her arm and her voice was even softer than normal: Consort Mother!


    A thick fragrance of one just having gotten out of a bath covered the princesss body. Dowager Consort Zhaos eyes focused on the fresh flower atop her head for a moment and her heart thumped as she felt a bad premonition: Your health hasnt recovered yet, how could you run all the way here?


    Duanyang turned her body around, revealing her bright and sunset-rose face to curtly show courtesy to Liu Fuyi: I came to show my gratitude to these taoist benefactors that saved my life.


    _______


    Daughter has already arrived at Chang An. Temporarily, were staying in the Imperial Pce. The food and drink here is extremely bountiful and excellent. Father has no need to worry Ling Miaomiao bit the end of the brush as she thought all day long before finally adding in: The heat has affected my appetite and Ive lost a few jin of weighttely. But, Im very happy here. Oh yes, The msses stuffed steamed buns were very delicious, father must reward our chef for it.


    She folded the letter in two and lifted her head in search of an envelope. But, instead of an envelope, she noticed a white hand supporting itself on the table.


    Ling Miaomiao abruptly spun around and faced Mu Sheng who didnt have the time to regain his face: You! How could you sneakily watch others write letters!


    Mu Sheng coldly smiled and retreated two steps. He calmly sat down in a chair full ofposure and lifted his long legs: I was wondering who you were writing a letter to. So its your father.


    Whats wrong with writing to my father? Ling Miaomiao gave him a look like he was weird, I left home for three months without ever sending back a letter. He is most definitely wiping away his tears at home.


    Mu Sheng tilted his head to the side and looked out the window. The sunlight shone through the darkness of the window frame to light up his face, I didnt think that Miss Ling was a home-loving person.


    Thanks. Ling Miaomiao purposely ignored the ridicule in his tone as she stuffed the letter into the envelope. She took a nce at Mu Shengs expression before happily filling in: You must often write letters home too right?Advertisements


    She knew that he didnt have much intimate family and just poked him where it hurt, just to let the ck lotus experience some pain.


    Mu Sheng looked like he didnt have much of a reaction. He spun the Demon Restraining Circlet around his left wrist as he apathetically replied: Ive seen sis write them before. However, theyre not the same as the one you wrote.


    Whys that?


    She starts the letter with Dear mother and father, and ends the letter with Your daughter Mu Yao has finished reporting. Shed never write something like msses steamed buns.


    Ling Miaomiao coughed: Your family is all very serious, not at all like me and my father, cheeky and impolite.


    Mu Shengs lips slightly curled up and it looked like a fake smiling expression appeared on his face. This expression of his looked both like it was mocking and jealous of her.


    Miaomiao moved a chair over to sit beside him: Youve never written a letter yourself?


    Mu Sheng hesitated for a moment before his brows scrunched up: Write a letter to Mu Huaijiang and Bai Jin?


    Yep. Ling Miaomiao faintly knew that Mu Yaos parents treated Mu Sheng terribly but didnt know of the exact reason. She also didnt know if the ck lotus was properly nursing a grudge for this. Hiding the good intentions of others and trying to dig out a bit of the demon hunter familys old history.


    Mu Sheng coldly smiled: I dont care about them. They also dont care about me. Sis writing a letter to them is more than enough, no?


    Even though he waszily reclining into the chair, his whole body waspletely covered with precautionary wariness just like a tightly drawn bow. Other than the familyw, what else have they ever given to me?


    His dark pupils slightly spun as he gently caressed the white headband he wore. He suddenly changed to a smile, Oh, I nearly forgot. Theres this as well.


    Miaomiao raised her head and asked curiously, Is this headband something Sister Mus mother gifted to you?


    [1] Jianghu: Literally trantes into rivers andkes. Basically refers to those who live an independent life free from society. In some novels/stories, it refers to the martial arts world.


    [2] Fried Dough Twist:


    [3] Bead curtain:

 Chapter 30: The Princess’s Worries (5)

    Chapter 30: The Princess¡¯s Worries (5)


    Bai Jin embroidered it herself.


    Miaomiao turned around to scrutinize him. Mu Sheng always had his hair tied up and this white headband never seemed to leave his person. Since he treasures the headband his foster mother gifted to him, the rtionship between the mother and son shouldnt be all that terrible.


    Then Sister Mus mother treats you rather well.


    Mu Sheng didnt reply but a mocking expression shed through his face. He knocked the Demon Restraining Circlets against the table, How are you nning on sending your letter?


    Miaomiao stuffed the letter into her robes: I already looked into it. Theres an official going to Jiangnan to take on a new post. I can entrust the letter to him to take along. Hes leaving today on a ship from the south suburbs.Advertisements


    She mumbled to herself: The mountains are high and waters far reaching, sending out a letter sure is a pain. She carefully packed up two small pieces of pastries into the package and then shot Mu Sheng an inquiring gaze: Hey, this enough?


    The youth frowned as he looked at her: Why are you asking me?


    Ling Miaomiao shot back the question: Arent you going to go together with me?


    Ebu pbswze R ts vstlv okvb usw? Wsa y xsxldv, y nsze pxkzl qzypble vbaswtb bkp lmralppksd, Xb, kp Ykpp Nkdt yqayke sq tlvvkdt zspv?


    Ykysxkys vssj sd bkp xsnjkdt vsdl yde  nzlya yraknsv lulp l pryajzkdt yp pbl ekedv ekpytall dsa yatwl: Sktbv.


    Fbl raszu oayrrle wr vbl rynjytl yde rasqknkldvzu vkle kv sdvs  cseu, Fkp Yw pyke kv lyazu sd, ol okzz ts plryayvl ryvbp yde kdhlpvktyvl vbl nypl. Fbl yde Jasv Nkw byhl clld cwpu zkjl cllp qsa vbl rypv qlo eyup. Ebkzl ol byhl clld fwpv zlkpwalzu nsgukdt wr kdpkel swa assxp, kvp dsv u tsse yv yzz.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys jdlo obyv oswze snnwa xspvzu kd vbl rzsv. Gzvbswtb vbl ynv sq  pldekdt swv y zlv pllxle ayv kddsnldv, kv oswze nywpl bwtl oyhlp kd vbl rzsv zy sd. Nssjkdt qasx vbkp ydtzl, pbl oyp nsdpkle y LVU, rwpbkdt yzsdt vbl rzsv ekzktldvzu.


    Yw Fbldt piwkdvle yv : Zsw oydv vs yzps ts kdhlpvktyvl yv vbl pyxl vkxl?


    Nkdt Ykysxkys zssjle u pkdl: Rvp ps bsv swvpkel, kq ol esdv es swaaydep, Fkp Yw oswze byhl vs awd yaswde qsa swa pyjl, oswze usw cl yczl vs vyjl vbyv?


    Nw Kkw bye yzalyeu pvyule kd vbl Nkwuwl Vyzynl qsa 4 bswap yde bkp cynj oyp nsxrzlvlzu psyjle kd polyv. Gp bl oyzjle sd vbl ryvb swv sq vbl ryzynl, bkp pvlrp l ayv olyj, cwv vblu l xwnb zktb nsxryale vs obld bl ldle.


    Tkp blye oyp zsle yp bl zlv Yw Zys vyjl vbl zlye. Tsol, Yw Zys pzsole  rynl yde rwarsplzu pvsse pbswz vs pbswz okvb bkx.


    Ive heard that Mister Lu Jius Agarwood Hotels business is very popr. Its a unique existence within Chang An.Advertisements


    Lu Jiu wiped off ayer of sweat from his forehead and humbly smiled: Not at all, not at all. Im merely a lowly businessman barely making enough to get by.


    Mu Yao turned around and sized up his face. Lu Jiu was around twenty years of age but was already a rather famous Incense Master in the capital and rivers of business would flow in everyday. For a business person like him to mix into the fold for so long was all due to him being this low-key and unassuming. He was smooth and slick with how he dealt with matters, to the point he adapted to the circumstances like he was afraid of even the slightest thing happening.


    Mu Yao looked at him for a long time before opening her mouth, there was no anger or joy audible within her tone: For Mr. Lu to put your safety in front of your principles is right. However, you have to be careful in keeping your conscience intact.


    While she spoke, her color ss pupils seemed extraordinarily bright and the teardrop birthmark below her eye very cold and distant. She looked very pure and unadulterated, someone who wasnt allowed to be cheated or hold malicious thoughts towards.


    Lu Jius footsteps paused in a short time. His body was slightly shaking as he quickly lowered his voice: Miss Mu, this matter is tooplicated. I advise you all to not investigate deeply


    A sh of investigative suspicion flew through Mu Yaos brows; She calmly asked: Mr. Lu, your meaning is?


    Seeing Lu Jiu hesitate, Mu Yao unconsciously turned around to look for Liu Fuyis figure. However, what she saw was Princess Duanyang with her rosy sunset dress walking with him shoulder to shoulder. They were walking far behind, so much so that it was difficult to make out their faces.


    She silently turned back around, her voice containing some moodiness: You can be at ease. We demon hunters live our lives running about for the benefit of themon people, we dont even fear demons. Naturally, we dont fear threats or a strong force.


    Lu Jiu faltered for a moment before sighing: As a businessman, Ive made friends from all sorts of trade. The information Ive learnt is both bountiful and disordered He clenched his teeth and lowered his voice, Exorcist Mu, youve been to the Imperial familys Xingshan Temple before, what did you think about it?


    Imposing and grand. Mu Yao muttered to herself, But I had some misgivings Im not very knowledgeable in the field of fengshui<sup>1</sup> [1] Fengshui: Aka Geomancy. A pseudoscientific traditional practice originating from ancient China, which ims to use energy forces to harmonize individuals with their surrounding environment. (shamelessly inserted from wikipedia) , but I remember that great halls should be backed against a mountain. Xingshan Temple is only a scant distance from the city yet its surroundings are empty. It feels quite improper.


    Lu Jiu shook his head and sighed, What you said is right. The temples fengshui should be zi facing wu sitting on the wang kong lines. Only this way can you easily leap out of the Three Realms and not remain within the five phases. When the Xingshan Temple was built, the exorcists took great care in picking out a most suitable ce for the temple: Leaning against the mountain.<sup>2</sup> [2] Hohoho a bunch of mambo jumbo by liltato  But in all seriousness, would be appreciated if an expert in the ways of fengshui coulde in here and help decipher what it means lol.


    The reason why you felt it was strange, that was the reason Dowager Consort Zhao has prayed to Buddha for a decade, but a decade ago, the Xingshan Temple wasnt the one you all saw that day.Advertisements


    ___________


    Below the wooden window, lush daylilies moderately hid the pce paths. There was a delicate and petite figure standing in the shadow of a japanese zelkova tree.


    Peiyun, if you know anything please say it. I still have many things to deal with. The silk robed court eunuch before her had a horsetail whisk on their front. He looked all around before moving his anxious gaze to the frustrated face of the youngdy before him.


    The princess seems to have taken a liking to that Exorcist Liu. Peiyun was carrying a food box in her hands and below her longshes was a face full of doubt and hesitation.


    Then you


    The two of them discussed in whispers for quite a while before going their separate ways, one left and one right. Their figures disappeared in the two extremities of the forked path.


    Hmph, as expected


    The Fengyang Pces windows were like a gateway to a different scene, a secretndscape hidden within the frame.


    The wooden window was softly closed and the several little pce maids behind the window looked at each other in dismay, Sister Peiyun, as it turns out, Sister Peiyun truly has been in contact with people from other pces all this time


    Shhh A depressed expression appeared on Peiyus childish face, All of you keep it in. There will inevitably be a day where we grab a hold of evidence. I will personally hand her over to the princess then!


    ___________________


    The further south they went, the less they saw of the lofty and magnificent ocher eaves. On the top of the in was a massive in of tall grass, reaching the height of half a person. At the end of the ins was an unending horizon of fertile agricultural fields; At a nce, one couldnt see the end in sight.Advertisements


    The eye-piercing sunlight shone through the lush trees and created copper coin-like circles of illuminance upon the ground.


    Ling Miaomiao followed Mu Sheng and leaped down from the horse before quickly hiding into the shadow of a tree. Her neck hurt from the continuous fiery ps of the sun and her whole body emitted heat.


    Mu Sheng wore ck all over and his ponytail was tied high up. His hair lightly bounced along behind him and surprisingly, there wasnt even the smallest bead of sweat on his face. It was simply unscientifically against allmon sense.


    Ling Miaomiao leaned on the tree as she gulped down half a container of water. She let a lot of the water leak out and it flowed down her neck into the cor of the light purple jacket she wore.


    Ling Miaomiao was greedy for the cold. Her upper jacket was weaved out of cold silk and the strap of her dudou[3] was barely visible through her jacket. After getting drenched in water, the strap looked startlingly scarlet inparison to her snow white skin. The collision of different colors made it look like a little snake aiming to drill itself into her heart.


    Mu Sheng felt sudden fury at this scene: Do you have a leak in your mouth?


    The young girl only then blushed and stopped out of embarrassment. She wiped her mouth and said: Im sorry.. Before she even finished her words, the tidbit of shame she felt disappeared as she measured him up and down and asked curiously: How do you not feel even the slightest bit of heat?


    A sneer of a smile did Mu Sheng leak out. He didnt even want to bother with her thus turned around and left. Ling Miaomiao hastily followed up: Do you want some water?


    He paused for a moment before turning around and epting it. He raised his head to drink but suddenly felt the weight of Miaomiaos focused gaze on his face. His longshes moved and he met her gaze: Why are you looking at me?


    Ling Miaomiao was under such duress from the sun that her cheeks had turned crimson. Her slightly squinting eyes reflected the broken rays of the sun: Im learning how to drink without leaking.


    Mu Sheng turned around to face her with his back to continue drinking.


    They had already sent out the letter and Mu Sheng was pulling the horse along by the reins. On his right, Ling Miaomiao was half-dead and half-alive as she followed along. She was even aimlessly treading in the direction of the south. The sun was scorching but for some reason, with someone aspany, the road was exceptionally peaceful.Advertisements


    So hot What girls feared the most in their life was the hot summer sun. Ling Miaomiao used her palm to cover her face. She dragged her heavy feet as she stuck herself towards a tree trunk.


    Mu Shengs shadow fell below his boots. He pursed his thin lips as he walked about under the blistering sun as if it was nonexistent. He was repeatedly gazing at Ling Miaomiaos figure out of the corner of his eye.


    He couldnt understand how the girl beside him could suddenly turn into a shriveled up nt, weakly wrapped up into a ball on the ground, just like she had all of her essence sucked out of her. Especially once she identally swayed into his clothes, she shrunk back like it had bit her. He had immediately lost control and pulled her over to ask with a dark expression: Why are you dodging.


    Try and touch yourself. Ling Miaomiaos sullen face caused Mu Sheng to reach out with his hand to touch the clothes covering his stomach. The ck cloth had already turned into searing hot material by the sweltering sun.


    Mu Sheng was still calm as he loosened the tie around his wrist and pulled his sleeve up to his elbow. His snow white arm was visible and he indicated to her to try touching in disgruntlement.


    Miaomiao was scared by this action of his but she didnt dare throw away the ck lotuss face so she carefully reached out to touch him. Her eyes immediately flew wide open.


    She mentally eximed in shock: Does he really have ice flesh and jade bones!?


    In this kind of weather, whoever was cold was the boss. She instinctually neared him and her ice silk jacket brushed past his exposed flesh. Her zing palm repeatedly rubbed against his arm and her entire person stuck onto him, bringing along with it a faint wave of her fragrance.


    The youths sensitivity suddenly grew manifolds. He couldnt help but let down his sleeve, Miss Ling, cant you be a little more reserved?


    If he was a cat, all of his fur wouldve been patted t by her. This person didnt have a normal persons level of a thick face. A moment prior, she had been trying her utmost to avoid him and in the next she treated like an ice block. She didnt just touch, because looking at her appearance, she looked like she would start hugging him at any moment.


    Ling Miaomiao observed and noticed his expression and thus shrunk away while muttering a sentence: Wasnt it Young Noble Mu who told me to touch?


    What?


    Ling Miaomiao gestured a time-out to him as she didnt even have the energy to argue with him. After two steps, she couldnt help but very carefully ask: Mu Sheng, how much long before we arrive?


    Arrive? He coldly smiled, We basically havent left at all. Weve been going south all this time.


    What??!! Ling Miaomiao felt like she was about to copse. She twisted her head around to peruse the surroundings, Are you sure? To me, everything around looks the same.


    The youths mouth pulled up, and below hisshes was all full of derision as he closed in on her ear to softly speak: Going into the outside world and carelessly dying in an unknown ce is all because one cant recognize the road.


    Ling Miaomiao had the guts to get angry but wasnt brave enough to enunciate it out. She pursed her lips and pursed them again as her face waspletely full of helpless nkness:  were in the deste wilderness, are we on the road back to Taicang County?


    Mu Sheng also felt ack of interest. He turned around and patted the horses back as he spoke in a cold voice: Then lets head back, get on.


    Mu Sheng!


    He turned around and saw the breeze lightly blow up her thin jacket and soft hair. She was watching the far end of the fields and paddies. She reached out and pointed at the grey shadow in the distance hidden within the dense vegetation: Look


    Suddenly, a great gale blew through the tall grass. A path of sunlight shone down upon the zed tiles of the uplifted eaves. It looked like a reflective mirror as brilliant light shot towards their eyes, causing Ling Miaomiao to instinctively avoid it.


    The eaves were below a cliff and the unevenyers of the arches snaked upwards. The jade steps were ash grey just like dried up bones in the middle of grass. A vast mirage had seemingly appeared for no reason.


    Ling Miaomiao hesitantly turned around to look at Mu Sheng: Did we just walk back to Xingshan Temple?


    [1] Fengshui: Aka Geomancy. A pseudoscientific traditional practice originating from ancient China, which ims to use energy forces to harmonize individuals with their surrounding environment. (shamelessly inserted from wikipedia)


    [2] Hohoho a bunch of mambo jumbo by liltato  But in all seriousness, would be appreciated if an expert in the ways of fengshui coulde in here and help decipher what it means lol.


    TLN: >.> I fell asleep after I got homest night so Im only posting it now

 Chapter 31: The Princess’s Worries (7)

    Chapter 31: The Princess¡¯s Worries (7)


    The grassy fauna bent over following the path of the wind. The continuous range of mountain peaks seemed to connect to the heavens, at the foot of the mountain, the erected eaves reflected the blood-like sunlight. Below the eaves was a whole nother color palette: An ancient tree that looked like a malevolent demon w and uneven ash grey walls were all seemingly covered by a boundless gloomy fog.


    She had seen Heavenly G-String<sup>1</sup> [1] A Slit of Heaven: Usually only seen in mountain ranges, only a long line/slit of sky can be seen from below Fufufu liltato forgot to remove my rough trantion so I shall keep it as is. before but she had never seen this kind of uniformity. Ling Miaomiao couldnt help but furrow her brows, Whats going on? Doesnt this look too ominous?


    Mu Sheng didnt make a sound. His pitch ck pupils were motionlessly locked onto this sight and the corner of his mouth was drawn tight. Under his sleeve, He silently removed the Demon Restraining Circlet from his wrist and tightly grabbed it in his hands.


    Ling Miaomiao knew that he was currently going into a wary stance.


    The sharp, de-like sunlight shone directly down onto his forehead. He didnt dodge the gleam of sunlight and just held on against the light, only slightly narrowing his eyes.Advertisements


    The sky suddenly turned dark in a strange way. Dark clouds moved to cover up the sun, the light and dark screen chased after each other. The towering mountains in the distance seemed to suddenly cover up the heavens, in the several kilometers of space around them, there seemed to only be the two of them.


    Mu Shengs hairband was blown about by the wind with a near whistling noise, lightly brushing past her cheeks.


    Ling Miaomiao stuck herself towards his body: This this isnt the same Xingshang Temple we went to that day, right?


    Yw Fbldt tyhl y pkel tzydnl yv . Nkdt Ykysxkys aykple  nbkd vsoyaep vbl ewpju pkel sq vbl vlxrzl byzz: Ggwal pvalyx xswdvykd psqvzu qzsokdt yzsdt, vaydprsavle vs vbl qzs ryzynl<strong>.</strong> Mbl rslx sq vbl pkel sq vbl oyzz kp tsdl.


    Mbl uswvbp xswvb vkzvle wr, vbl rwrkzp clzso bkp qlyv-zkjl zypblp l kdj-czynj: Tso pxyav, bsol Tkp pxkzl clnyxl ell yde pweeldzu vwadle kdvs y xsnjkdt pxkzl: Ekvb vbl nswdvzlpp xswdvykdp vbyv nyxl swv sq dsol, es usw pvkzz dlle vs ryu yvvldvksd vs vos zkdlp sq nbyaynp?


    Nkdt Ykysxkys vwadle  blye s vs zssj yv vbl ldezlpp aydtl sq xswdvykdp:


    Gp vbl Dkdtpbyd Mlxrzl talo xsal yde xsal nzspl, vbl pju yzps talo kdnalypkdtzu tzssxu. Mbl okde talo xsal yde xsal qnl, ldtwzqkdt qyzzld zlyhlp yde pollrkdt ewpv luol. Rv pzsozu talo vs qllz zkjl vbl okde oyp nwvvkdt kdvs vblka csdlp.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys aykple  blye bktb wr vs pvyal yv vbl pju. Mbl pju bye yzalyeu vwadle kdvs y eyaj ulzzso nszsa, csvb wdnzlya yde qwggu. Mbl vallp kd vbl ekpvydnl l yzz hkszldvzu asnjkdt ycswv okvb zswe nalyjkdt pswdep. Tlu Fbl prsjl wr vs alxkde bkx, Rv zssjp zkjl y pydepvsax.


    Yw Fbldt bye clld nsdvlxrzyvkdt qsa y zsdt vkxl yde dso, wrsd Ykysxkysp osaep, aykple bkp blye wr vs zssj yv vbl pju yde pzsozu asvyvle bkp rwrkzp yaswde.


    Gb.. Ykysxkys yzps zssjle wr yde tsv y bydeqwz sq ewpv czsod kdvs  lulp. Fbl bypvkzu alynble swv vs tayc Yw Fbldtp nzsvblp yp pbl pvyavle vs okzezu nswtb eauzu okvb vlyap pvyavkdt vs aszz swv: Uyd ol qkde y rzynl vs bkel?


    Yw Fbldt zsle bkp blye vs vyjl y zssj yv vbl byde rwzzkdt yv bkp nzsvblp  byhkdt clld vbasod vss xydu vkxlp kdvs y bwxyd rkv,  ynv sq takdt sdvs bkp nzsvblp bye clnsxl y byckv.


    Ling Miaomiao had coughed till she was half bent over. Her grip on his clothes grew tighter and tighter, till she had pulled him forward a step. He lowered hisshes at her: Sand went into your eyes, not your throat. Why are you acting this insane.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao rubbed her eyes and stood up. Her apricot eyes were red like a hares: What would you understand, my father taught me that if I do this I can shake the sand out of my eyes. She stuck her face out towards him as evidence: See, take a look.


    He easily reached out and grabbed onto her chin, ignoring her struggles and took a careful look. Within her glistening pearls, bothrge and ck, a red the color of blood seemed about to spill out at any moment yet still maintained an abnormal color.


    Much too delicate. He watched as her mind flew away, how could they turn red so easily


    The sandy wind buffeting them grew more tempestuous and their hair had basically grown ayer of yellowish dust. Miaomiao watched Mu Sheng motionlessly look at her, You still have the guts to stare like this? Ling Miaomiao was furious, Are you not afraid of sand going into your eyes. Before she finished speaking, his hand loosened its grip on her chin and he suddenly closed his eyes. In a split second, he had gone into a sluggish state.


    Karmas a frigiddy.


    Dont move Ling Miaomiao carefully tiptoed and patted his shoulder to cate him: You first squat down.


    Mu Sheng waspletely rigid like a statue. He slowly knelt down and entered a cross-legged position. His eyes were tightly shut and his long and soaring eyshes hade down. He let Ling Miaomiao raise his face.


    Hmph. Fortunes change and now, karma came for him.


    Ling Miaomiao started to take joy in his suffering: Young Noble Mu, you should cough. Or do you want me to help you blow on them?


    Mu Sheng raised his head without saying a word. Below the embellishment of his long, delicateshes, the youths cheeks were so tender looking that it caused one to want to bully him.


    Alright, then please excuse me. Ling Miaomiao took a deep breath and lightly sped his head with her hands. His cheeks were warm and she suddenly felt her heart start to thump wildly.


    What are you waiting for? After a long moment without any movements from her, he suddenly strongly opened his eyes. His moist ck pupils rigidly stared at her and a star-like brilliance appeared within them. His eyes had already turned a shade of red yet his tone was indifferently displeased, What a hopeless cause.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao was shocked into reeling back her hands but she also couldnt help but draw near to him to take a look. Their blood red eyes met each other and Miaomiao frowned: Your eyes are very red.


    Tenderness shed through her eyes like a thin strand of light, charging straight into his chest with a moments passing.


    He tried to move his hand but was tightly locked down by her grip, Dont rub it. She was earnestly trying to advise him, Itll hurt your eyes. Hurry and cry, use your tears to wash it out.


    Tears? Mu Shengs eyes nkly swiveled, the sand in his eyes seemed to be grinded into pearls, turning his eyes extremely dry.


    Even though he was naturally born without tears, his pupils were always like an autumn pond, always misty and moist all year round. However, that wetness was a most fabricated existence. It was the flower in a mirror, the moon in the water. It was his beautiful yet phony mask.


    What was the taste of tears?


    To bear with this sort of piercing pain was something he wouldnt even bat an eye to, it was so familiar to him he didnt even flinch.


    While his mind was wandering, the girl suddenly cupped his face in her hands. She pulled her face close, bringing along with it a thick, yet faint fragrance of jasmine from her hair. She very softly blew on his face, so softly that only a few hairs of hisshes were moved. A cold wind caressed his eyeballs and he instinctively closed his eyes.


    That warmth disappeared like as quickly as the ebbing flow of the low tide, she quickly tucked away her concern in a bid to avoid suspicion.


    Mu Sheng. When he opened his eyes, she had already taken 2 steps back. She was slightly pursing her lips as she somewhat nervously asked him without facing him directly, Is it better now?


    The sandstorm still continued to wreak havoc around them.


    He silently sat down by the side of the dirt road, his hair blown about wildly by the wind: Come over here, sit behind me.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao scrutinized him for a while and thought that the magnanimous ck lotus wouldnt make things hard for her just because of a bit of sand. Thus, she nodded and lightheartedly hid behind him.


    The youth had no expression. His lips pursed as he stretched out his right hand while rapidly sticking a talisman with his left hand. Brilliant light shone out from his chest and in an instant, a dust tornado had appeared. It was like a funnel, turning over and being absorbed into his palm. The forest creaked and groaned, seemingly as it was about to be uprooted, and the sky had turned an indeterminate gloomy tone.


    The tornado struggled left and right like a tiger covering the heavens. Its twisting body struggled for a very long time before making a whoosh and drilling into Mu Shengs clothes. It was like a piece of cloth had been ripped off from in front of them as everything suddenly turned bright.


    The trees that had been blown into making pathetic cries suddenly all turned peaceful in a moment.


    Ling Miaomiao stared at the sunny skies and was once again shocked by the ck lotuss dailybat abilities.


    If the present times had Mu Sheng, the God and Goddess of Lightning<sup>2</sup> [2] The chinese goddess of lightning is Dianmu. Apparently uses shing mirrors to send lightning strikes. She is married to the god of lightning Leigong. (Dianmu and Leigong both directly trante into Lightning Mother and Lightning Father respectively.) would lose their jobs.


    She curiously moved her head over his shoulder: If you had such an incredible talisman, why didnt you take it out earlier?


    Mu Sheng looked down at the yellow talisman in his hand for a long time. He then slightly raised his head and brought the talisman over to give her a look,pletely out of her expectations. However, his smile was a little strange.


    If one looked closely, the talisman in his hand was actually two stacked atop each other. The talisman below was very old, its yellow was already turning brown and the edges were ripped and torn. But upon first nce on its shape, it looked exactly the same as the one Mu Sheng had, to the point that with them stacked on each other she nearly couldnt tell them apart.


    Youre meaning is that this sandstorm was caused by this demon of an old talisman?


    This is a seal, and only the first part. This kind of seal is used to iste supernatural beings and prevent them from leaving. The corner of his mouth tilted up. His expression turned dark and gloomy, This is my familys sealing talisman.


    Mu the Mu Familys sealing talisman? Ling Miaomiao felt cold sweat on her back as she listened, This talisman is so old, could it be that Dowager Consort Zhao hid the fact that she already summoned people of the Mu family many years ago?Advertisements


    The warm sunlight shone down on Mu Shengspletely warmth-less smile: How very interesting. Mu Huaijiang and Bai Jin worked together before to seal the Xingshan Temple in this wastnd.


    Miaomiao carefully scrutinized the mirage-like structure. There was not a soul anywhere near it and weeds covered the distance as far as she could see. No matter how she looked at it, it felt like she was looking at an evil spirit: Is this really the Xingshan Temple?


    Mu Sheng coldly smiled: Back against the mountain, zi facing wu sitting on the wang kong lines. Only this way can you easily leap out of the Three Realms and not remain within the five phases. This is the true Xingshan Temple.


    ording to the rumors from many years ago, it was suppressed by the previous emperor. Lu Jius voice grew more and more low, causing Mu Yao to unconsciously get closer to him, ears listening with rapt attention.


    ording to the rumors from a decade past, the Xingshan Temple was still newly built when something happened. The three head monks of the temple all died in a single night. Red light covered the temple grounds all day long, without dispersing for 3 days and nights. Ever since, the old temple was sealed. The imperial family carried out great construction works in the south of Chang An City, building a Xingshan Temple in the exact form and mold of the old one.


    At the end of his spiel, his lips curled up into a secretive mocking smile.


    Mu Yaos lips trembled and she wanted to say something but in the end only let out a sigh in slight amazement.


    And so, does Miss Mu understand my meaning? The young Incense Master was very thin, the bones of his face slightly protruded, giving him a slight feeling of illness. While he spoke, he didnt look at Mu Yaos face and only stared straight ahead, Her highness the Dowager Consort, and even the entire imperial family, are not as simple as you all might have thought.


    Mu Yaos footsteps paused as many thoughts flew through her head. She suddenly asked, When we were in the hall, was Mr. Lu able to see that there was bone ash mixed within?


    Lu Jiu lowered hisshes and smiled. His face seemed to melt into the shadow: How could that be. Just like what Miss Mu said, I am merely a businessman ying the part of a businessman.


    [1] A Slit of Heaven: Usually only seen in mountain ranges, only a long line/slit of sky can be seen from below:


    [2] The chinese goddess of lightning is Dianmu. Apparently uses shing mirrors to send lightning strikes. She is married to the god of lightning Leigong. (Dianmu and Leigong both directly trante into Lightning Mother and Lightning Father respectively.)

 Chapter 32: The Princess’s Worries (7)

    Chapter 32: The Princess¡¯s Worries (7)


    Princess Duanyang used a gaze that was both full of detest and fussiness as she stared at herself in the mirror. She softly caressed the two greenish ck bruises beneath herrge eyes. The pearlden cumulus cloud hairpin knocked against the table with a clink, the sound carrying in it some frustration: Where is the box of honey powder Qiuci City State sent in as tribute?


    The pce maid helping her dress up was somewhat in a daze, she hastily came back to her wits and replied: Your highness, it was used up over thest few days Ill go grab the Pearl Powder we produce ourselves and use that instead.


    Duanyangs stare slowly moved from the mirror to the face of the pce maid. She stared at her for a long time without any expression on her face before finally speaking up in a somewhat strange voice: Peiyun, after attending to this princess for so long, have you even forgotten the words this ve?


    Peiyun nkly stared into her gloomy expression. Although Duanyang had always been willful and arrogant, she had never treated them harshly before, not to speak of this strange and entric manner of speech. She frantically kneeled down onto the ground: This ve knows her wrongs.


    Peiyuns head was lowered and she was on tenterhooks as she stared at the floorboards. She didnt notice that Duanyangs chest started to rise and fall furiously, an indignant and grievance filled expression filling her previously nk expression. She seemed as if she was enduring something with all of her strength and it wasnt until a whileter that she coldly intoned: Go out, let Peiyue in.Advertisements


    Peiyun and Peiyu brushed their shoulders as they passed by one another. Peiyun had her head down the entire time, her mind seemed to have flown somewhere else.


    Peiyu had only entered the pce a year ago, four years younger than her. She was only 15 years of age and only reached her chest. Although her appearance was not as outstanding as Peiyun, she won at her natural innocence. When she smiled, it was infectious. She was very petite with high facial bones. Her hair was somewhat sparse and was tightly coiled into a bun, making her head remarkablyrge.


    Duanyang was already sprawled atop the table dozing off, Are you here?


    Zswa bktbdlpp, obu es usw pvkzz zlv  pvyu cu uswa pkel ol yzz nzlyazu pyo  Vlkuwp ydtau hsknl oyp u nzlya yde Pwyduydt kxxlekyvlzu pyv wr pvayktbv okvb y pbb, kd y nsze hsknl: Rvp dsv vbl aktbv vkxl ulv. Eykv wdvkz R nyvnb  kd vbl ynv, R oydv vs pll bso pblzz eldu yde pbkaj yoyu qasx vbkp.


    Ebkzl pbl pyke vblpl osaep,  lulp vwadle pvyaj ale, fwpv zkjl yd kdqwakyvle zkvvzl clypv obs oyp fwpv yvvynjle, Mbl zypv qkhl ulyap Rhl valyvle  ps olzz, bso byhl R valyvle  cyezu? Mbyv wdtayvlqwz vbkdt.


    Vlkuw zsle  blye yde iwklvzu xwvle: Fbl oyp saktkdyzzu Tkp Tktbdlppp xyke, pbl elqkdkvlzu nydv pll lul vs lul okvb wp yde rlsrzl qasx swa ryzynl. Fbl xwpv byhl bktb yxckvksdp, ps dyvwayzzu pbl oswze oydv vs zssj qsa oyup vs cwkze caketlp swv.


    Tlb. Oxsa Jasv Pwyduydtp qynl eke dsv byhl y pkdtzl bkdv sq y pxkzl yduxsal. Fbl yzzsole Vlkuw vs ealpp yde tassx  yp pbl bye yd syjld nsxc kd y elyvbzu taypr. Yu Oxsa Jasv oyp aykple cu vbl zyvl Oxralpp Psoy, blp sq y ekqldv xkde qasx wp. Ysv nsdnwckdl ckavble bkx ps ckvzu ulv nswzedv lhld clnsxl vbl Oxralpp Psoy. Ebyv nswze R rsppkczu nswdv yp?


    Mbspl qyzpl alrwvyvksdp yde ryxkdt l dsvbkdt cwv zklp.


    Fbl nswze qkdyzzu prlyj obyv oyp sd  xkde vseyu yde zlv swv y calyvb sq vwacke yka. Rq kv oyp Vlkuwd yv  pkel, pbl oswze elqkdkvlzu alxkde  kd y kswp xyd: Jl nyalqwz sq obyv usw pyu. Fwal ldswtb, pbl oyp blzrkdt svp cwzzu !


    Vlkuw oyp ekqldv. Fbl oyp obszlblyavlezu zsuyz yde rasvlnvkhl. Ebld pbl oyp okvb , pbl oswze qllz u xwnb yv lypl yde nsxqsavyczl.


    Ohld vbswtb Vlkuw oyp pvkzz ayv uswdt,  byde pvaldtvb oyp pvkzz ldswtb vs xyppytl Pwyduydtp pbswzp. Mbl yxswdv sq pvaldtvb pbl rwv kdvs kv oyp fwpv qlnv, nywpkdt  vs nzspl  lulp, yzps nywpkdt  hsknl vs xlzzso yde lypl esod: Pke usw pll xl yde Zswdt Lsczl Nkw vyzjkdt vstlv?


    Peiyu smiled sweetly, This ve saw a perfect pair of jade annulus.Advertisements


    He knows many things I dont know. Hes the most refined and warm man Ive ever seen. Princess Duanyangs mouth had only curled up when it fell, Unfortunately, theres always someone by his side, floating around him at any and all times. When this princess invited him to go stroll through the garden, he didnt agree.


    Peiyus massage caused her whole body to loosen and exhaustion suddenly struck, causing her to be unable to hold in a yawn.


    Princess, did you not sleep wellst night? Peiyu shot her a long nce before hurriedly turning around and standing on her tippy toes to search for a box of incense from the cupboard. Fortunately, the incense Peiyun burned before is still quite plentiful. Princess, please go and rest on the bed.


    Put it on then. Duanyang absentmindedly replied from behind her.


    She opened the paper bag and took out a lump with a twirl. She put it into the censer to burn and a strand of light fragrance started to permeate the air, Does Princess think this soothing incense is nice?


    Turning around, she discovered that Duanyang had already fallen asleep on the makeup table. The little pce maid very gingerly pulled near her and carefully pushed at her: Princess? Princess?


    There was no reply. She stood in the gloomy darkness for a long time staring at Duanyangs face.


    _____________


    Since you two have already found that Xingshan Temple in the southern outskirts, it proves that what Lu Jiu said is notpletely false, at least its not all baseless rumors. Theres something strange about this matter though. Mu Yaos forehead wrinkled up.


    If they wanted to hide or seal something up, they absolutely wouldve done some sort of clean-up with such arge ce like that Xingshan Temple in the south outskirts. Liu Fuyi pulled up the hem of his robes and sat down, hitting the crux of the matter with one sentence.


    Mu Sheng answered: That ce is very remote. Its surrounded by dense vegetation on all sides and if you dont look carefully, its very hard to notice.


    Ling Miaomiao observed his facial expression and discovered that Mu Sheng purposely hid the matter of discovering the Mu Familys seal.Advertisements


    She thought for a moment before also nodding: That road has few travelers. Even if people were to see that great hall, Im sure the vast majority of them would think it was just a mirage; They wouldnt go out and explore.


    She had just finished speaking when she felt Mu Shengs gaze once again fall upon her. He seemed to be deliberating over something.


    However, their excuses clearly could not convince Mu Yao as she made a decision on the spot: A Sheng, lead us there tomorrow, I want to take a look at it myself.


    You cant. Mu Shengs face immediately changed, Its too dangerous, Sis, you cant go.


    Mu Sheng curled up her mouth as a mocking look entered her eyes: Didnt you just say that it was merely a bit remote?


    Mu Shengs moist eyes slightly turned, seemingly both hesitant and innocent:  what Brother Liu said makes a lot of sense. What if there are seals here? When we went, we were in a hurry. What if we find one?


    Alright alright. Liu Fuyi found it rather funny as he rubbed his temples, Doing an on-site exploration is not an urgent matter. Before that, I have a few doubts, let me bring them out for everyone to hear.


    Before, we guessed that the princesss nightmares were caused by hallucinogens being added into the incense. But, Empress Dowager Zhao apanied the princess in and out of the temple every time, why would nothing happen to her?


    Mu Yao made a gesture to answer but Liu Fuyi lifted his sleeve to stop her as he followed with: Yaoer discovered that there was the bone ash of a dead person in the sandalwood incense. Where did all of this bone ashe from? Bone ash cant be burnt. Burning it would only cause it to float down and be carried away by the wind. ordingly, if it was done because of greed and a desire to save on materials, thered be no way this was possible.


    If Guo Xiu was honest, this batch of sandalwood incense was sourced from a Jiangnan merchant at the Jingyang Slope called Li Zhun. Within this entire incident, what role does his character y? What rtion does he have with the old matter a decade ago?


    Everyone around the table stared unwaveringly at Liu Fuyi as they all fell into deep thought.


    Theres also one more thing. ording to what Lu Jiu said, the Xingshan Temple a decade ago was newly built when the head monks suddenly died and red light filled the skies for days without a hint of dispersion. This kind of bizarre, supernatural thing is clearly beyond the capabilities of man. Thus, there must be some metaphysical demon or spirit involved in this matter. Yet, why was it that all throughout our time at the temple, we never felt the slightest wisp of demonic qi?Advertisements


    There was a spiel of silence throughout the room. Mu Sheng was expressionless and Mu Yao seemed to have thought of something as her face suddenly turned hard to look at.


    Ling Miaomiao softly opened her mouth: Brother Lius demon or spirit involved in this matter has already answered this question.


    Liu Fuyis gaze was full of praise as he continued: Thats right. Hallucinatory herbs might not necessarily cause nightmares. Even if it did have such an effect, it would treat everyone equally. Only if there was the involvement of demons or spirits would there be a way for the effects to be controlled and choose its target.


    Mu Yao wrinkled her brows: But weve truly never encountered any demonic qi dont tell me that the culprit has an unfathomable cultivation.


    Sis, you dont need to imagine the enemy with such great strength. Mu Shengs voice was tender and full of tenderness, Since we Demon Hunters cant find even the slightest bit of demonic qi, this opponent of ours should truly be something other than a demon. Even if it has the same capabilities in deliberately mystifying and causing confusing scenes.


    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi raised their heads simultaneously: Specter?


    Ling Miaomiao quietly listened as she blinked her shiny,rge pair of eyes.


    Liu Fuyi thoughtfully exined to her: Demons are unhuman existences that have cultivated themselves. They normally hold a dense and heavy baleful aura around them, the stronger the demon, the deeper the demonic qi. However, specters were originally human. Theyre basically a different sort of existence from humans. To demon hunters, the resentful qi of specters is very difficult to sense.


    Miaomiao sincerely nodded: Therefore, it is very likely that the red skies of the Xingshan Temple a decade ago and the princesss nightmares were all due to the involvement of a specter.


    Liu Fuyi pondered for a moment before exining: Specters and demons are different. They are limited in their ability to move about, theyre basically locked in the ce that they died at. If they want to forcefully move outside of this area, they need to rely on a medium.


    Hearing this, Miaomiao felt her forehead turn numb: ording to what Brother Liu is saying, is it possible that this medium is the bone ash within the sandalwood? When the bone ash floats through the air and stains the Duanyangspel, it would then follow her back home


    If that gutless little maid of hers was beside her and heard these words of hers, she was afraid that she would shriek and run away hugging her head.Advertisements


    Unfortunately, all the people on the scene were experienced demon hunters. Their expression didnt have any great changes as they all nodded in tacit agreement to Ling Miaomiaos guess.


    Mu Sheng was ying around with his own belt when he skewed his head to the side and smiled: Since theres a specter, someone mustve died. You guys guess if this person died at Dowager Consort Zhaos Xingshan Temple or over by Li Zhun at the Jingyang Slope?


    Mu Yaos cold expression was somewhat knotted: For a dead person to turn into a specter, whether it be during their lifetime or after their death, the reasons are countless. This is hell sticking its hand into this matter, what position do we demon hunters have toe in and mind this matter?


    As matters had already reached this point and the truth was still impossible to unravel, there was a tempest fermenting beneath this calm surface. She wanted to urgently hurry and investigate all the way, however.


    Mu Sheng smiled: If sis wants to investigate, Ill apany sis and go investigate. Hunting specters must be as interesting as hunting demons.


    Mu Yao turned around coincidentally to meet her younger brothers gaze filled to the brim with infinite indulgence. After so many years, he wouldnt listen to any but would listen to every word she said. He would always unconditionally stand by her side. Her heart shook a little: A Sheng, thank you.


    Our family has been taught well.


    The great door creaked open and a wave of the song of cicadas rushed into the room. A pce eunuch in a brand new sea-blue officials robe stood by the door with a horsetail whisker in hand. Behind him were two maids with twin buns.


    The eunuch crossed over the doorstep and directly rushed over to Mu Sheng with face so beaming folds appeared over his face: Young Noble Mu, her highness the Dowager Consort invites you to go to the front hall to have a meal.


    Mu Sheng slightly narrowed his eyes and turned around to look at the nk expressions of the other three behind him. He pointed at himself and asked: Her highness only invited me?


    Uhh The old eunuch was somewhat embarrassed but hastily managed to find a way out with his words: Sirs and madams, youve all made great meritorious achievements, theres no harm in going together. Its just that her highness the Dowager Consort said that Young Noble Mu and this youngdy had hurriedly gone out to investigate and she hasnt had the chance to meet them


    A Sheng, you should go. Mu Sheng still hadnt said anything when Liu Fuyi made a decision for him. He also reached out and pushed Ling Miaomiao lightly without any warning and shot an unrefusable smile at her: Miaomiao will also go.


    TLN: Wow, another week has just flown by sigh. So much work to do hahahaha guess I oughta stop procrastinating huh?

 Chapter 33: The Princess’s Worries (8)

    Chapter 33: The Princess¡¯s Worries (8)


    The sunlight shone through the massive parasol trees in the inner courtyard of the pce, spots of light fell onto Ling Miaomiaos head.


    A line of people were walking down the pces center path and through the winding corridor bridges. Sometimes, they were in the shade of the trees, sometimes they were subject to the brilliance of the sunlight.


    For reasons unknown, Mu Sheng was walking painstakingly slow. He unhurriedly enjoyed the scenery within the pce halls as Ling Miaomiao stood next to him, trying her best to avoid the fervent gazes of the pce maid and Xu Gonggong<sup>1</sup>[1] Gonggong: A senior level of eunuch I thought that senior eunuch didnt quite fit and most chinese dramas Ive read used Gonggong as well so I thought why not  as they repeatedly turned around.


    A group of small green clothed servants greeted them, they were wearing brightly colored clothes and at their head was a 15ish year old young eunuch. This eunuch himself was only half grown and had no capability in pressuring others. The young maids were boldly chattering and gossipping about, causing Xu Gonggong in their front to frown deeply and be infuriated.


    Suddenly, there was a disturbance within the group of children, and a ck shadow flew out from the group. It came directly to their side and Mu Sheng extended a hand as quick as lightning to catch it head on.Advertisements


    The young eunuch saw that Xu Gonggongs face looked like he was about to rip someone in two and cried out in fear within his heart. He immediately brought the group over to them with a lot of pping of robes, All of you shut up! Who was it that threw that out?


    Mu Sheng lowered hisshes to look at the little thing in his hand.


    It was a bamboo butterfly, small and crudely made.


    Dw Qsdttsdt pnawvkdkgle Yw Fbldtp lmralppksd yde wrsd pllkdt vbyv bl ekedv clnsxl kdqwakyvle sa ekprzlyple, zlv swv y pktb: Mblual yzz okze nbkzeald vbyv byhl nsxl qasx nsxxsp, vblu esdv wdpvyde vbl awzlp


    Yw Fbldtp lulzypblp pzktbvzu xshle yde bl lmvldele bkp byde vs alvwad vbl osseld cwvqzu: Ls byax esdl.


    Dw Qsdttsdt bwdt y pxkzl wrsd bkp qynl cwv wrsd vwadkdt yaswde, kv vwadle kdvs y takx yde eyaj lmralppksd. Tl qynle vbl valxczkdt taswr sq uswdt zkvvzl talld nzsvble nbkzeald yde yexsdkpble: Xdnl uswhl yzz pvlrrle kdvs vbl kxkyz ryzynl, usw nyd ds zsd ynv yp usw byhl kd vbl rypv. Rq ydu sq usw ynv okvbswv qszzsokdt vbl awzlp ytykd, R okzz nyvnb usw yde cakdt usw vs vbl Vwdkpbxldv Tyzz vs tlv clyvld vs elyvb, es uyzz blya xl?!


    Mbl uswdt lwdwnb oyp ps akqkle bl dseele bkp blye zkjl bl oyp clyvkdt tyazkn: Zlp, ulp. Qsdttsdt ulp.


    Dw Qsdttsdt nszezu bwxrble yde casjl vbl osseld cwvqzu kd vos, nypwyzzu vsppkdt vbl vos ryavp kdvs vbl taypp. Tl vwadle yaswde yde pxkzle yxkyczu yv Yw Fbldt: Zswdt Lsczl Yw, vbkp oyu rzlypl. Vzlypl cl xkdeqwz sq vbl vkxl.


    Yw Fbldt zssjle yv bkx cwv ekedv xyjl ydu pswde.


    Wllzkdt bkp tygl qyzz wrsd bkx, Dw Qsdttsdt valxczle. Rd vbyv xsxldv, bl bye qlzv vbyv bkp uswdtpp tygl oyp pkxkzya vs bkp asuyz xyflpvup tygl. Usze, yryvblvkn yde pbyar. Rv nywple sdl vs clnsxl xsxldvyakzu ycpldvxkdele, vs qllz sdlp blyae vbwxr yde ds zsd eyal bwaau vblx yzsdt.


    Ykysxkys yde Yw Fbldt l pvkzz vstlv yv vbl cynj, oyzjkdt yv y rynl vbyv oypdv pzso cwv oypdv qypv lkv. Ykysxkys vwadle yaswde vs zssj yde pyo vbl taswr sq uswdt hydvp jdllzkdt sd vblka saktkdyz prsvp. Ekde pnayrle rypv vbl vallp yzsdt vbl pkel sq vbl ryvb, oyhlp sq talld wdewzyvkdt yzsdt okvb vbl okde, zlvvkdt swv y zswe awpvzkdt dskpl.


    Whats wrong with you? Ling Miaomiao lightly touched Mu Shengs arm.Advertisements


    Dont speak. Mu Sheng was still calmly surveying the surroundings, his tone exceptionally cool.


    Young Noble Mu They had only walked for another minute or so along the short path when Xu Gonggong could no longer endure it. With his head covered with warm sweat, he turned around and took quick, small steps towards Mu Sheng, just as he was about to open his mouth with a squinty eyed smile upon his face, he heard a ah yah and saw Mu Sheng suddenly bent over from his waist. Immediately, he was scared into a bewildered state: Ah! Young Noble Mu, you


    Ling Miaomiao was also shocked and shot out a hand to support him. He slowly stood back up straight, his face as pale as paper. His moist ck pupils looked like the surface of a mistyke, with shes of light flickering across it. His lips werepletely bloodless and he forced out a bitter smile: Im truly sorry, I suddenly dont feel very well. In all likelihood, Ill be unable to help her highness with her medicine


    Xu Gonggong was shocked into having ayer of cold sweat ooze out of his pores.


    With this appearance of his, how did it look anything like not feeling well? He looked like he was about to kick the bucket at any moment


    If the exorcist Dowager Consort Zhao invited from outside were to suddenly have something dubious happen to him under his watch.


    He felt like his tongue had gone awry: Young Noble Mu, hurry hurry and go back to rest! I will return and report to her highness.


    He turned around and waved his sleeves, chiding the two dumbstruck pce maids behind him, Why havent you gone to call the imperial physicians yet!?


    He pulled near them and saw Mu Shengs ss baby-like appearance, for a period of time he waspletely at a nk as to how to start helping him move: Young Noble Mu, just bear with it, let me help carry you back to rest.


    Theres no need. The youth slightly smiled, his look of bearing untold difficulties was exceptionally pitiful looking, Its just an old ailment, Miaomiao knows what to do. I only need to return andy down for a while. After his words, his gaze lightly brushed over Ling Miaomiaos face.


    Miaomiao, who had been in a nk daze, felt this meaning gaze upon her face and immediately supported Mu Sheng in a mother hen-like manner. She dodged Xu Gonggongs hand and staunchly said: I can send him back myself, Gonggong, you should hurry and go report to her highness!


    The old eunuch was at a loss as to what to do for a moment. Ai! He said before pinching the hems of his new officials robes and hastily running away.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng was still weakly leaning into Miaomiaos arms.


    Upon seeing them disappear, she lowered her voice to ask: What kind of rotten idea did youe out with this time?


    Hmph. Mu Sheng coldlyughed, and loosened the Demon Restraining Circlet around his wrist. There was a band of dark purple carved into his fair white wrists and blood started to return to his face.


    Ling Miaomiao felt her heart leap up in rm upon seeing this: Your method of acting sick is. Truly too unique.


    Help me back to rest. Mu Sheng shut his eyes and covered up the careless, harum scarum expression in his eyes, Therell be people here soon.


    ___________


    Peiyun was outside drawing water and wiped off the sweat from her forehead with the back of her hand. The strands of hair around her temples had already be drenched in sweat. Outside of the Fengyang Pce was a small inner courtyard. There was a well in the courtyard just for the pce maids to draw, clean and water with. Tall, towering bamboo trees tightly loomed over the pce paths from outside.


    In the inner courtyard, there was only Peiyun. She had her sleeves pulled up to her arms as she clenched her teeth to draw water. The water within the bucket continuously spilled onto her trousers.


    A hem of blue clothes shed past the outer pce paths and immediately after, the thicket of bamboo trees made bamboo-y sounds. An amazed face appeared from outside the bamboo thicket: Peiyun, howe its you here? Wheres everyone else?


    They all went to take afternoon naps. Her weak and delicate figure turned around, forehead covered with beads of sweat, and lowered her head slightly. Her voice was very soft: I messed up serving the princess this morning, causing her to be angry. Ive been punished toe to the outer courtyard.


    The old eunuch was increasingly astonished: Youve been at the princesss side for five years, why would the princess suddenly


    Peiyun shook her head at him. Beads of sweat dripped down her chin into her cor: Peiyu, whos rather new, is lively and full of vivacious activity. She fits the princesss wants more. She suddenly seemed to have thought of something and earnestly spoke: After something happened to the princess, his royal majesty never even came to take a look. She definitely must feel cold within. You all are all oft in front of his royal majesty, what ifAdvertisements


    We havent discussed. The old eunuch hadnt even finished listening when he started to shake his head, If the reason for something unfortunate happening to the princess was something else, his royal majesty wouldve longe and visited her. However supernatural things are the decade old psychological illness of his royal majesty. Theres no one who could possibly persuade him.


    His groove covered face wrinkled into a ball and brushed his gaze over Peiyuns face full ofplicated thoughts. He let out a long sigh: The young princess doesnt understand who truly treats her well. Shes even chasing after an exorcist now.


    He scrutinized Peiyuns sweat covered face before regretfully saying: Unfortunately, you dont have the destiny to be an imperial concubine. Now you can only endure like this.


    Peiyun was terrified and looked in all directions. She was anxious to interrupt him but after hearing half of his words, the look in her eyes slowly turned listless.


    She only regained her spirit after a very long time. She nodded and smiled: This is my life, theres nothing bad about it.


    _____________


    Ling Miaomiao helped settle Mu Sheng onto the bed and pull down the canopy. She then turned around and lightly closed the door. She walked to the side of the bed and prodded the side of the bed with her knees twice, causing the bed to shake a little each time: When the imperial physicianseter on, how are you going to deal with them?


    Mu Sheng flipped around, I wont see them, just tell them Im deep asleep.


    Miaomiao didnt react for a while. She pointed at her own nose and asked: Youre making me block them for you?


    Under the, Mu Sheng didnt make a sound, as if he was tacitly agreeing.


    Knock knock knock The sound of the door being knocked resounded through the room.


    Ling Miaomiao could only helplessly stow away her bared teeth and threatening expression and change it into an honest face to deal with the imperial physicians.Advertisements


    Miaomiao had no other skill. She just had a thick face and could speak people into circles. She found every reason possible to shoo the imperial physicians away. When she turned back around, she felt as if there was an exceedingly familiar fishy scent floating through the air.


    She walked to the window and frowned, full of doubt: How did the windows get opened?


    Under the canopy, Mu Sheng faced his back towards her. He seemed to be in a deep sleep, as his vague silhouette was visible to her.


    Miaomiao picked through the food tray on the table for a long time before finding a fresh red apple. She used a small knife to peel it and sat on the side of the bed, beside Mu Sheng to ask: I really dont understand. It was merely meeting Dowager Consort Zhao once, its not like you would lose a piece of flesh.


    Under the canopy, Mu Shengs face was pale white. He paused continuously before turning over and speaking. His tone was unable to hold in his loathing: I dont wish to see her.


    Why not?


    The first time I saw her, I had a very ufortable feeling.


    Miaomiao recalled the day they saw the Xingshan Temple for the first time. When Mu Sheng walked out of the shadow of the image of Buddha and into the light. The instant he walked out and Dowager Consort Zhao saw him, her face turned extremely strange all of a sudden.


    She had already turned ash pale through all that had happened that day already, but the moment Mu Sheng appeared, she seemed as if she saw something both amazing and terrifying.


    Ling Miaomiao hesitated: Do you recognize her?


    I dont recognize her.


    She sighed.


    The original plot had only focused on Mu Yao and Liu Fuyis love-hate rtionship, or them working together to kill demons. As for Mu Sheng, this background character, there was simply too little. The ck lotus had suddenly leveled up into bing the main lead for this plotline. Yet, his background and story waspletely hidden by a dense fog, causing her to have no idea where to start.


    The juice from the apple in Ling Miaomiaos hand spilled and she couldnt help but move a bit further away from Mu Sheng, Your feeling ispletely baseless. Wasnt the hallucinatory herbs a guess by you as well?


    Mu Sheng casually lifted up the canopy and popped out his face. His ink ck pupils looked out, as if they wereing out to explore: Straightforward and forthright acts I may not necessarily notice. But when ites to evil and the crooked path, how could I not be very familiar with it?


    Ling Miaomiao looked at him nkly for a moment. She lifted an eyebrow and then continued to calmly chomp into her apple: Thats also an ability I guess.


    She took a bite and suddenly noticed a dark red stain on his sleeves, Eh? What happened to your wrist?


    Mu Sheng suddenly withdrew his hand back in.


    Bang bang bang- Someone was knocking on the door again.


    Ling Miaomiao let out a sigh and hung a smile on her face to open the door: Didnt I say it just now, Young Noble Mu has already fallen asleep. Honorable Imperial Physicians, please return for now.


    Miss Ling. Outside the door stood the beaming smile of Xu Gonggong. He was somewhatical to look at as he held a round bundle of yellowish white fur in his arms, This ve hase.


    Aiya! Where did this kittene from Ling Miaomiao reached out and picked up the veritably fluff ball. She felt her heart fill with joy as she moved it into her embrace. It was rather heavy in her arms. However, by the time she saw its amber eyes and three quite hard to see stripes across its forehead, her voice suddenly seemed to fly away, Cute.


    This was this was a tiger!


    Ling Miaomiao stiffly hugged the tiger, morbidly shuddering without a sound.


    The little tiger had only been born into the world not too long ago. It was very warm and tender. The stripes across its body were still unclear and its fur soft and velvety. Not only didnt itpletely not guard against Miaomiao, it even reached out with its coarse tongue and licked her arm, then opened its jaws to yawn, revealing two small sharp tiger teeth.


    The eunuchs smile turned his eyes into slits as he paid constant attention to the figure of Mu Sheng, who had pulled down the canopy again: Young Noble Mu, do you feel better now?


    Much better Hell be fine after some sleep. Miaomiaos stiff expression was barely holding on and she reached out to return the tiger to the eunuch. However, the Gonggong didnt have any intention of reaching out to receive it at all.


    She could only hold onto the tiger with shaky arms while forcing a smile onto her face: Gonggong, where did this big cate from?


    In todays hunt, they killed a fierce mother tiger in the forest. There was still a cub in the cave and the Imperial Concubine that went along thought the little tiger to be very cute and wasnt willing to see it hurt. Thus, it was brought back to the pce to be raised. Her highness, the Dowager Consort, said that Young Noble Mu is young hero material. That he would definitely like it, so she sent it over for him to raise and y around with.


    Ling Miaomiao listened as she sneered inside: Dowager Consort Zhao had only seen a glimpse of Mu Sheng, did she already recognize the snake and scorpion like nature of his?


    Tch tch, such great perception.


    Please thank her highness the Dowager Consort for her well intentions. Behind her, Mu Shengs voice suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Miaomiao turned around to see that Mu Sheng had already gotten out of bed and walked over. His face was white like he was barely in the first stages of recovering from a heavy ailment. However, his face also seemed to bepletely filled to the brim with ayer of dark clouds.


    He lowered his head to look at the little tiger cub sweetly sleeping in Ling Miaomiaos arms. He watched it for a very long time before calmly asking her: Miaomiao, do you like it? If you like it, well keep it.


    Keep keep it?


    Wait, the main point is: Why is he asking her???


    The awkwardness filling Ling Miaomiao became increasingly out of control. Seeing that Mu Sheng also seemed to be suppressing his emotions, she simply put the little cub onto the table as lightly as a feather. She took back her hands and then said: Forget it I dont like it.


    Miss Ling, its still small. It wont hurt people. The eunuch was scared for her as he hastily exined: Its nails were cut off by the pces people already, it wont scratch or w at your clothes.


    Im not afraid of it hurting people. Miaomiao hesitated, Gonggong, tigers are wild creatures of the forest. If we bring it out to raise it like a house pet from a young age, will it be a cat?


    This mountains and rivers can easily change but ones innate nature is difficult to erase. A tiger is a tiger after all.


    Mu Sheng carefully observed Ling Miaomiao. A hint of pity shed through her pupils, Clearly, no matter how warmly a tiger cub is raised, its still a wild animal. The day its sharp fangs and teeth pop out, how would one deal with it? Kill it?


    This The eunuch was at a loss for words.


    Since theres no way to avoid skepticism and bing on guard against it, the conclusion will always be the same: death. Why is there any need to show it some false affection and favor? In its eyes, this kind of life is not much better than just dying with its mother in the hunting grounds in the first ce.


    She just finished speaking when both mens gazes suddenly gathered on her face. Ling Miaomiao hastily poured herself a cup of tea, quickly wiped her lips, and smiled: Im sorry, I may have said a little too much.


    [1] Gonggong: A senior level of eunuch I thought that senior eunuch didnt quite fit and most chinese dramas Ive read used Gonggong as well so I thought why not


    TLN: I know I abruptly disappeared again sigh Im so inconsistent. I apologize. I wanna act like I was too busy trying to get my teammates to do work but I basically spent most of my time coding rather insignificant features for our finals project. To be honest, I dont have much time at all between my other trantion work (contracted) and school but I still manage to find time to waste; How amazing huh?


    It may havee to some of your notices that liltato (Overlord Potato has been looking for a co-tl for this same reason. At the same time, its been many months since Ist tranted ck Lotus lol. All the chapters for the past couple of months have been from the stockpile <em>phew</em>. I dont want to make another promise that I dont know if I could carry out but basically the finals project deadline is mid-April <em>however, </em>if my project, by some stroke of bad(?) luck, gets chosen to represent my school then Ill have to go to expos and whatnot which wouldst till <em>June</em>. But until then, I probably wont be posting


    Anyways, Ill being posting two chapters today <em>and </em>tomorrow. Once again, sorry for pulling the disappearing act again sigh, I dont feel like I even deserve to ask for forgiveness.


    (

 Chapter 34: The Princess’s Worries (9)

    Chapter 34: The Princess¡¯s Worries (9)


    The little cub stillid on the table, squinting its eyes and idly swishing about with its tail.


    This tender, young and harmless little thing caused one to be unable to help but feel affection for it. It didnt know that the person beside it had already cruelly decided its fate with a mere few sentences.


    Ling Miaomiao felt her heart move withpassion and breathed on its soft fur around its neck. Having been disturbed, the cub turned its head around and softly nipped the back of her hand, like it was acting cute.


    Miaomiao deftly dodged it.


    The eunuch was still somewhat unresigned, and apanied by a smile: Look at how obedient it is-The pce has a forest park inside. Actually, when it grows up, it wont necessarily have to die, therell be specialists to raise and train itAdvertisements


    Mu Sheng suddenly interrupted him with a smile: When a tiger is young, its like a cat. Although it may be unique and special to everyone, they wont actually raise it like a cat. I also dont like it, looks like Gonggong has made another trip in vain.


    Then how unfortunate. The old eunuchs smile was somewhat hesitant but he very quickly found some footing again, Her highness the Dowager Consort had instructed me before, that if you dont want it, I should send it over to Princess Duanyang.


    Many thanks, Gonggong.


    Dw Qsdttsdt zlv swv yd lmvalxlzu yxkyczl pxkzl yde rknjle wr vbl zkvvzl ossz cwdezl sd vbl vyczl vbyv pllxle vs oydv vs pzllr vkzz kv oyp eyaj. Tl piwkdvle yv vbl vos yde dseele vs kdeknyvl vbyv bl oyp zlyhkdt. Myjkdt ayrke, pxyzz pvlrp, bl iwknjzu zlqv.


    Yw Fbldt pvsse kd rzynl yde pldv bkx sqq okvb bkp tygl. Xv vbyd bkp kd obkvl nzsvblp, bkp sw tsod eayrle s bkp pbswz, eayttkdt yzsdt vbl taswde. Tl zssjle zkjl psxl aydesx prskzle uswdt xyp sq y dsczl qyxkzu vbyv bye fwpv osjld wr kd y xlpp. G cyal pxkzl bwdt sd bkp qynl cwv bkp lulp ekedv nsdvykd lhld vbl pzktbvlpv ckv sq oyaxvb.


    Gq y zsdt vkxl, bl vwadle yaswde vs alvwad vs vbl cle: Zswal dsv psqv-blyavle yv yzz.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp wdnsddle: Ps usw vbkdj vbyv vbl kxkyz nsdnwckdl vbyv pyhle kv kp psqv-blyavle? Ikzzkdt vbl xsv yde pdyvnbkdt yoyu vbl nbkze, bso kp vbyv nsxryppksd yv yzz? Rvp nkzlpp nawlzvu.


    Yw Fbldtp pvlrp pweeldzu takdele vs y byzv yp bl qlzv yp kq bkp vlxrzlp pweeldzu lmrzsele. G oyhl sq oyarle rykd yppywzvle bkp blye. Tsol, kv sdzu zypvle y xsxldv, clqsal bl nswze lhld qktwal swv kvp saktkd, kv bye yzalyeu alvalyvle zkjl vbl vkel.


    Tl pzsozu pwrrsavle bkxplzq sdvs vbl cle yde rwzzle ypkel vbl nsp vs zyu esod. Mwadkdt bkp blye, bl pvyale yv Nkdt Ykysxkysp pkel qynl vbyv pvkzz bye qkdl pvaydep sq qwa sd kv.


    Fbl oyp yp kddsnldv yde vyoeau yp yzz vbl sv tkazp kd vbl osaze. Fxyzz yde olyj. Jwv, yv vbl pyxl vkxl, pbl oypdv iwkvl vbl pyxl. Oynb yde lu ynvksd sq p pllxle vs pvsadzu qszzso psxl psav sq awzlcssj.


    Fbl nswze nsdvkdwswpzu nbydtl  yvvkvwel yde nsdvkdwswpzu nsxrasxkpl swv sq talle qsa zkql, cwv bl nswze qykdvzu qllz vbyv vbspl nsxrasxkplp sq p l l kelyp; Fble dl qsapyjl  ryvb.


    Ling Miaomiao was like a mollusk, dead but not showing any signs of death. Not at all like him.Advertisements


    What difference is there between cats and tigers? Isnt it fine as long as it can earn the favor of humans?


    Where her confidence came from, he wanted to explore.


    The weather was blistering and the story was moving along slowly. Ling Miaomiao had to constantly suppress her rising irritability: The ck lotus always looked for so many different methods to test and investigate her, he often even used riddles and cryptic methods.


    She carefully thought the question over before answering: The easiest thing in the world to fulfill is like, but true, sincere like isnt that easy to obtain. You truly, sincerely like cats because you like picking them up and hugging them in your embrace, and at the same time, you like their personalities that dont like to stick to people. Thus, you spoil and pamper it because youre willing to do so. If what you like is a tiger, then what you like is its ruthlessness and wild nature. Even if you were to bepletely swallowed into its stomach, you still wouldnt have anyints.


    If you were to raise that little tiger cub, youd just be watching it without any ws or fangs. Without any ability to resist. Possessing it. Dominating it. Even while watching it be a joke of a cat, youd still have this lingering fear in your heart that someday it will bite you in a counterattack. So, you guard against it, fearful of it this is what you call pretending to care for something while actually fearing it.


    She lowered her head to look at Mu Shengs half-closed eyes and felt a sense of defeat within.


    She spoke until she made him fall asleep


    She pulled out the circr fan beneath the covers and lightly fanned his face. The corner of her mouth jumped up unconsciously as she spoke to herself: I spoke so well, so amazing. Shouldve written it down.


    But who wouldve thought that Mu Sheng would suddenly open his eyes and grab onto the fan in her hands. His moist ck pupils were framed by his longshes: Then do you like tigers or cats?


    Ling Miaomiao struggled for a moment, scared: Cats.


    A mocking sneer slowly surfaced onto his face: As much as Id expected. Fluffy, harmless, cute


    Your words are wrong. Miaomiao pursed her lips. Her voice was as soft as lovers whispering sweet nothings to one another, a gleaming sparkle of a smile appearing from her eyes: I choose cats not because theyre soft and easy to control. I choose them because I havent met a tiger sweet enough to want to let myself get eaten by it.Advertisements


    Ahhhhh


    Princess, Princess!


    A white figure suddenly stood, acting like a drunkard unsteadily supporting themselves on their feet, teetering and tottering about crashing into the walls.


    The shrill scream pierced through the entire Fengyang Hall, all the maids taking their afternoon naps felt their foreheads grow numb. They rolled out of their beds and crawled and scrambled their way into the inner hall. Only to see Duanyang acting like she had gone insane, covering both ears as she stumbled about in escape, all the while letting out terrifying screams.


    Peiyu closely chased behind her, face pale from fright: Princess, Princess please wake up!


    Duanyang had screamed until her voice had gone hoarse. She suddenly lost her strength and Peiyu managed to fly into her head on. The little maid used her whole body to wrap around the trembling princess, the two slowly sliding into a sitting position in the corner of the room.


    Goddess, goddess Duanyangs lips were pale as she trembled uncontrobly, incoherent and random words drifting out from between her teeth.


    Your highness, what are you saying? All of the people in Fengyang Pce kneeled as one beside Duanyangs body. Their skirts were syed out on the ground inyers, like a group of shivering white rabbits, as they tried their best to listen to her rather vague words.


    Its here againDuanyang suddenly raised her head, tears continuously spilling out of her eyelids. She copsed as she started to cry loudly, You all tell me now, tell me that Im not! Im not!


    The slightly yellow gauze softly wrapped around Duanyangs ears. The old imperial physician was over 70 years of age, his two arms looked like dried up trees covered by a smattering of spots. They shook as he spoke: The princess was only overly terrified, theres no other serious effects.


    Dowager Consort Zhaos heart was up in her throat, and it wasnt until this moment that she felt ite down as she muttered: Thats good, thats good


    Dowager Consort Zhao wore a golden dangling ornament on her head, fine tassels dropping down by the corners of her eyes. The thick powder did little to cover up the wrinkles and crows feet adorning her face, neither did it manage to cover the great puffiness of the skin below her eyes. The brocade clothes she wore were unable to conceal the exhaustion she felt from within.Advertisements


    In just a few days, this woman who put great care into maintaining and keeping herself healthy and beautiful, suddenly had a listless expression suffuse her face, making her feel all the more elderly.


    Having escaped her nightmare, Princess Duanyang waspletely expressionless. She was just like a consciousness wooden puppet sitting on an imperial concubines sofa. By her side, maids from Fengyang Pce knelt around her in all directions.


    Peiyu knelt straight on the ground as she lightly shook Duanyangs arm, tears streaming down her face: Princess, Princess please say something


    The current situation, youve all seen as well. Dowager Consort Zhao took back her gaze from her daughter. The moment she turned around, she seemed to have made some decision as a ruthless, cutting off ones own path of retreat, kind of gaze filled her eyes.


    That day in Xingshan Temple, Young Noble Mu said that the Princesss nightmares were caused by the sandalwood incense. Imperial Physician Chen also confirmed this. Her gaze contained no emotions as it slid over Mu Shengs face, however he lightly dodged it. Currently, for one, the princess didnt go to Xingshan Temple and two, she didnte into contact with any sandalwood incense; So why does she still have these nightmares?


    Thest syble she uttered suddenly sunk down, carrying a thick criticizing oppression. Even though her words were pointed towards Mu Sheng, her temper was actually being sprinkled on Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao. As such, Ling Miaomiao misconceived the situation, thinking that she had some restrained fear of Mu Sheng.


    Mu Sheng still maintained his polite wisp of a smile. His face didnt change at all. Liu Fuyi indifferently spoke up: Thest few days, I exhorted the princess to change out all the clothes she wore to the temple that day, I wonder if


    The servant girl kneeling by the side spoke up: The servants followed Exorcist Lius words and cut the clothes into pieces then incinerated them. The clothes the princess is currently wearing ispletely, in and out, brand new.


    Liu Fuyi nodded, not saying anything to her.


    Exorcist Liu. Dowager Consort seemed to be somewhat nervous as her nail guard rung out against the table twice, Its been more than ten days. The noble daughter of heaven has been wrapped around by something, put into a state thats not quite living nor death. Is there still nothing gained from investigating?


    Ling Miaomiao coldly looked at Dowager Consort Zhaos half-probing half-real anger and thought to herself: This woman lives such a tiring life.


    Mu Yao was someone who saw things in ck and white. She was about to speak up when she was stopped by Liu Fuyi. He calmly looked at Dowager Consort Zhaos face: After many days of investigation, we have a conjecture but we need some evidence from your highness.Advertisements


    Dowager Consort Zhao raised her hand and ran her hand through her hair without batting an eyelid. Her hand was slightly shaking, Speak then.


    Wait a second. The sharp voice of a young girl.


    Wait a second. Mu Shengs voice also appeared at the same time.


    Everyone turned their heads around to see Mu Sheng with an innocent smile on his face. He pointed at Peiyu kneeling on the ground: From what I can see, this youngdy seems like she has something to say.


    Dowager Consort was somewhat astonished: Peiyu, what did you want to say?


    Peiyu crawled forward on her knees and hugged Dowager Consort Zhaos feet: Your highness, your highness, please get justice for the princess, the princess was schemed against by someone!


    Dowager Consort Zhaos face turned extremely ruthless in a split second and she strongly grabbed Peiyus delicate, thin arm: Who?


    Peiyu wiped off her tears, Even though the princess didnte into contact with sandalwood incense, some soothing incense was burnt inside her room today. This servant has been familiar with it from a young age and only thought that the smell was somewhat strange at first. But now I understand, there has definitely been something extra added into it.


    Dowager Consort Zhao urgently took in deep breaths as countless trains of thought shed through her brain. Her voice became heavy and low: Who was in charge of the incense?


    The pce maids on the ground all spoke up at once: Its sister Peiyun in charge.


    Peiyun. A hint of bewilderment shed through Dowager Consort Zhaos eyes. But very soon, it turned into a severe light. People go to Fengyang Pce and bring over the remaining soothing incense and also capture Peiyun and bring her over to this consort!


    Mu Yao saw that the scene seemed to be getting more and more chaotic, and wanted to exin but was once again pulled on by Liu Fuyi. He warmly looked at her with his head turned and then gently shook his head. He coolly moved his mouth without speaking: Stay calm and watch the situation change.


    The imperial guards and pce maids moved all at once. Their footsteps were chaotic and Dowager Consort Zhao sat in ce motionlessly. The teacup on the table was untouched, already cold.


    Not long after, the pale-faced Peiyun was dragged in with her hands twisted behind her, and then roughly pushed to the ground: Kneel.


    Peiyun was confused and perplexed as she raised her head, facing Dowager Consort Zhaos gloomy face.


    Your highness, this incense truly contains traces of hallucinatory herbs Imperial Physician Chen trembled as he spoke, Its the exact same as what was in the sandalwood incensest time.


    You wench! A palm flew over with a furious gale of cold wind and pped on Peiyuns face. Her entire person was forced flying by a strong force, falling onto her side harshly.


    Dowager Consort Zhao repeatedly gasped for air and the aunty beside her hastily stroked her stomach, carefully helping her breath more smoothly. Her finger was nearly stabbed into Peiyuns forehead: Speak, who gave you the courage to harm the princess!


    Peiyuns lips had already broken. She took a long time to regain her conscience. Her blurry eyes slowly became filled with a helpless grievance: This servant this servant didnt harm the princess


    Your highness, dont listen to her quibble! Peiyun has long secretively associated herself with people outside of Fengyang Pce! A furious, little pce maid suddenly interrupted and another two also hastily rushed to echo her: Thats right, we all saw it with our own eyes. Today, we even heard her say to someone behind our backs that the princess doesnt understand anything. That gonggong even said that even said that its a pity Peiyun didnt have the destiny to be an imperial concubine!


    With these words, the entire room fell into a strange silence.


    The Author has something to say:


    Mu Sheng: Oi, do you like cats or tigers.


    Miaomiao: cats.


    Mu Sheng: Meow~~


    Miaomiao: .


    Miaomiao: I chose cats because I havent met a cute enough tiger.


    Mu Sheng (Extending ws): ..awoooo!

 Chapter 35: The Princess’s Worries (10)

    Chapter 35: The Princess¡¯s Worries (10)


    Your highness Dowager Consort Zhaos expression was in between tears andughter. Her voice was chock full of sarcasm as she repeated it again.


    She had mixed around the pce for thirty years. How many girls used their all,ing in like waves, rising and falling like the tide, just for the title of Imperial Concubine? In the past, she was also one of these girls. But now, her time had passed and neers had long taken the stage from her.


    Peiyun didnt say much. Her face had gone white and she didnt have any intention of trying to exin. Tears dripped down her swollen cheeks, plopping one by one onto the ground.


    The shock of the group of young pce maids all burst out at the same time, they all charged forth trying to not get left behind: Your highness, you have to make things right for the princess! That gonggong harbors malicious thoughts, Peiyun absolutely has some sinister scheme!


    Impudent! Dowager Consort Zhao picked up the teacup and threw it over. It shattered beside the feet of the beauties and several young pce maids were so scared they went absolutely quiet for a period of time. Only a momentter, they immediately knocked their heads hard against the floor, looking exactly like ostriches trying to bury their heads in the ground.Advertisements


    Dowager Consort Zhaos eyes were red, filled with boundless resentment and unresolved grievance. Her chest rose and fell fiercely, Do the people beside his royal majesty need any of your opinions?


    Upon hearing this, the childish faces of the maids lost all color.


    Su Peiyun had stayed by Princess Duanyangs side for five years. She was the oldest and most experienced pce maid in Fengyang Pce. She was once one of his royal majestys people<strong>. </strong>If it were to be said that she was exchanging information with an eunuch in the pce, it was very likely that this person was a former co-worker of hers. An eunuch by the side of the son of heaven. However, she was shifty in her manner of dealing with things, causing people to have no other choice but to think she was up to something bad.


    Mbkp jkde sq alypsdkdt oyp psxlvbkdt vbl uswdt ryzynl xykep nswzedv wdpvyde. Psoy Usdpsav Hbys bsol, jdlo ellrzu kdpkel vbl rsppkckzkvu sq kv clkdt vawl.


    Eswze Vlkuwd byhl pwnb talyv twvp vs byax rakdnlpp Pwyduydt ps srldzu? Ebyv kq vbl xswdvykd cynjkdt  oyp vbl yzxktbvu lxsa bkxplzq?


    R wdpvyde. Rvp clld ps xydu ulyap yde xu kxkyz psd pvkzz jllrp vbyv xyv bwdt wr kd bkp blyav. Tlp bye y aswtb asye qasx y uswdt ytl yde oyp dl nzspl vs vbkp nsdpsav. R nyd sdzu alpktd vs qyvl. Psoy Usdpsav Hbys blze kd  vlyap, zssjkdt csvb elralpple yde psaasoqwz. Mbyv ulya, vbyv xyv yaspl qasx xl. Ebu nydv bl vyatlv xl? Ykdxkd kp pvkzz uswdt, bso nswze bl rsppkczu nbsspl vs yvvynj bkp sod uswd pkp?!


    Zswa bktbdlpp! G ryzynl ywdvup bydep pbssj yp pbl tale ybsze sq Psoy Usdpsav Hbysp nzsvblp, obs bye yzalyeu zspv yzz alypsdkdt, kd yd yvvlxrv vs pvsr  qasx prlyjkdt ydu qwav: Zswa bktbdlpp, rzlypl! Uyzx uswa yd.


    Nkw Wwuk yde Yw Zys vssj y tzydnl yv sdl ydsv clqsal tskdt vynkvwad yde oyvnbkdt vbl nbysvkn kxkyz qyxkzup tayvkvwel yde alpldvxldvp. Gnnsaekdt vs awxsap, Hbys Ckdaw oyp csad kd y ralpvktkswp qyxkzu. Wasx y uswdt ytl, pbl oyp ryxle yde prskzle. Ebld pbl ldle vbl ryzynl, pbl lhld clnyxl y vuayddknyz ryxle nsdpsav. Mbl ralhkswp lxsa oyp okzzkdt vs rzwnj vbl pvyap yde xssdzktbv qsa . Ml oyp fwpv sdl zkvvzl bknnwr bl qswde ekqqknwzv vs tkhl vs - pwrrsavkdt  vs vbl rspkvksd sq Oxralpp.


    Tsol, pbl yzoyup qlzv vbyv pbl oyp vbl u zypv hknvsa clnywpl vbl ralhkswp lxralpp ekedv clya ydu psdp. Mbl psd pbl ckavble oyp aykple wd vbl ralhkswp lxralppp dyxl yde bye pxssvbzu vyjld s vbl vbasdl.


    Ekvb vbkdtp byhkdt alynble vbkp zlhlz vseyu, pbl qkdyzzu alyzkgle vbyv pbl bye nsxrzlvlzu zspv.


    Mbkp uswdt psd sq blyhld bye clld aykple kdvs y ekqldv jkde sq psd cu vbl ralhkswp lxralpp. G ekqldv jkde sq psd qasx  G cldlhszldv yde dsczl psd sq bktb pvyvwp obs nzlyazu ekqldvkyvle clvolld aktbv yde oasdt. Tkp yvvkvwel vsoyaep bkp ckavb xsv oyp lmvalxlzu liwkhsnyz. Tl yzoyup xykdvykdle bkp xydp yde rszkvldlpp okvb  yzz vbl oyu vkzz vbl lde. Fs rszkvl, kv qlzv pvaydtl.


    To the point that even many years after the previous empress died, Dowager Consort Zhao was unable to rise up to the position of Dowager Empress.Advertisements


    Formerly a consort pampered by all six pces, and even the consort of the son of heaven, she held great honor with her son rising to the throne, seemingly enough to cover the heavens. Yet, in the end, she was still just a Dowager Consort.


    Even the daughter she gave birth to and raised, his very own blood rted sister, was only stuck with the name of a pampered princess by the emperor. There had never been a single day that she enjoyed her brothers intimate treatment before.


    How could she not be angry? How could she possibly not go crazy?


    Dowager Consort Zhao looked at Peiyun and seemed to see past the young girls thin and pitiful face to see her sons unfamiliar and spurning gaze. Her voice filled with a harsh ruthlessness: Lock her away in the Sky Prison! Dont give her any sustenance nor water. Dont let hermit suicide either!


    Standing up, the previously kneeling people all held back the words they wanted to spill out with. They all faintly realized that after today, a huge battle was about to erupt. Su Peiyun was merely a primer, a catalyst. If her son had previouslye to look for his mother for people from her, this deep-seated contradiction was finally about to erupt.


    Your highness Peiyun, who had been roughly picked up, suddenly raised her head. Her hair messily stuck onto her face and her cheeks were still raised high up. Peiyun has been at the princesss side for five years. I had always treated the princess as my own little sister in my love and care. I didnt do this, it wasnt his majesty either


    Her voice grew more and more distant as she was brought away by the Imperial Bodyguards, apanied by their curses and ps. She slowly disappeared outside of the door.


    With just a light rustle of her clothes, Mu Yao who was standing beside Liu Fuyi moved stealthily through the messy crowd and walked to the Imperial Physicians side. She picked up a small chunk of the soothing incense as she started to deeply scrutinize it.


    Mu Yao suddenly raised her head, wanting to say something but Liu Fuyi shook his head at her.


    With the tacit understanding between the members of the main leads, they only needed a few nces and could understand each others meaning.


    Bide your time.


    Mother Consort, this whats going on? After resting on the Imperial Consorts couch for about four hours, Princess Duanyang seemed to regain her mind and spirits as she softly opened her mouth.Advertisements


    Princess! Princess you nearly scared us to death Peiyu immediately flew over and hugged onto Princess Duanyangs shin, It was Peiyuns incense that was secretly used to harm you, her highness the Dowager Consort has already locked her in prison.


    Duanyangs delicate lips moved slightly, her eyes filled with confusion. Upon hearing that Peiyun had been dragged away, she shut her lips. Her confusion very quickly turned into poor emotional pathos.


    Liu Fuyi walked up to Duanyang, his expression filled with caring: Does your highness feel much better now?


    Quickly, a red flush surfaced on Duanyangs face, her expression grew lively and spirited, Much better. Thank you very much Brother Liu.


    Mhm. Rest well. Liu Fuyi patted her shoulder to console her and felt a nervous gazending on his hand like lightning. When he turned around, Peiyun and the other two pce maids had their heads lowered, kneeling as they knew their ce.


    Liu Fuyi ran his gaze over therge hall and smoothed out the corner of his clothes. Duanyangs clinging expression followed him but upon seeing that he slowly walked back to Mu Yaos side, the bundle of light within her eyes slowly extinguished.


    Sigh, every family has its own share of woe and issues. You all mustve seen a great scene of a joke. With a meaningful nce, Dowager Consort Zhao had long indicated for someone to clean up the broken tea cup on the ground. Pce maids brought in new tea on pear blossom trays and deferentially put them onto the table.


    Liu Fuyi had his head lowered as he gently caressed the lines of his palm. He looked just like a painting of a jade young master holding his silence.


    A clear voice resounded: All along this path weve traveled, we heard many interesting rumors and stories. The long day is boring and uninteresting, if your highness and the princess dont mind, why dont we sit together and have a talk?


    Two pairs of eyes looked at Ling Miaomiao.


    The person in question had her hair brushed into twin tails. Her emerald green clothes made her seem delicate and charming. With her clearly defined apricot-shaped eyes half covered by a five petal plum blossom muslin handheld fan, her smiling expression was full of a naive, innocent air. Even if her choice of words were overly intimate, it didnt make one feel as if she was tossing their respect out the window either.


    Sure, sure. Duanyang took the initiative to p her palms together and agree. She called people to bring over a prayer mat,pletely not putting on any airs and sitting right beside Dowager Consort Zhao.Advertisements


    Because Ling Miaomiao always walked together with Mu Sheng, she didnt have a strong sense of suppression from her. Duanyangs impression of her wasnt bad. She seemed like she had already walked out of the shadow of her nightmares as she excitedly waved her hands at Peiyu, You guys can go.


    Peiyus face was full of worry. She took three steps and turned around to look back before finally leaving.


    The people within the pce closely cupped their ears against the door, like a horde of cicadas blocking the door. Outside of the square fence, rolling waves of green were faintly visible, it was the verdancy of summertime.


    Dowager Consort Zhao still seemed like she had many thoughts on her mind as she waved her hand, wordlessly sending away the aunties waving fans.


    Within the doors, there were only a few people left. Dowager Consort Zhao lowered her head to take a sip of tea. The tassels of the dangling ornament she wore covered her face as lightly shook: Can we speak now?


    Mother Consort Duanyang was somewhat shocked.


    Dont say anything for now. Dowager Consort Zhao quietly looked at Mu Yao. She didnt have any desire to continue putting on a front before the main leads, This consort has some understanding of the Mu family. A demon hunter family. Treats any bit of evil as their enemy. As long as they take on a case, they would absolutely take responsibility till the end. I havent over exaggerated, have I?


    Mu Yaos raised eyshes leaped up, her eyes were clear and bright: Thats right.


    When this consort used a jade tablet to summon you all, I already made preparations within my heart. The corner of her lips curled up. Herplexion was somewhat bad, What do you all want to ask? Please, go ahead.


    Mu Yao put down a small chunk of half burnt incense on the table: Your highness, did you think that the princesss nightmares were only a result of psychedelic incense?


    Duanyang turned around to look at her mothers face, her face filled with astonishment.


    How about this. Mu Sheng suddenly spoke up, a smile in the depths of his pitch ck pupils, Todays conversation will be split into two parts. Princess, please speak of the entire happenings of when you returned to the pce; Thetter half, leave to your consort mother to participate in.Advertisements


    Duanyang first looked at Mu Sheng and only felt that his attitude was both proper and that he looked very handsome. He was a young master that caused others to feel charmed. However, she didnt expect his words topletely ignore standing and rank. She felt stifled and her face went red: You!


    However, Dowager Consort Zhao pressed down on her arm and spoke in a low voice: This is fine.


    Liu Fuyi poured a cup of tea for Duanyang himself and pushed it before her with both hands: All the things we will ask princess today are rted to the princesss safety in the future. Princess, please dont leave out anything.


    Sure enough, Duanyangs fury was immediately extinguished by the tea sent from the person in her heart. She smiled as she lifted the teacup for a sip, That is only natural.


    Ling Miaomiao nced over at Mu Yaos taut lips beside her and also copied her expression. She stared intently at Liu Fuyi, even exaggeratedly gripping her fist tightly,pletely putting on the appearance of a teeth clenched, fuming youngdy in love facing her rival in love.


    Mu Sheng looked past his sister and out of the corner of his eye, took a nce at Ling Miaomiaos face full of great bitterness before turning around coldly to look out the window.


    Liu Fuyi patiently waited for Duanyang to finish drinking her tea, Please pardon me. Princess, please can you recall the details of your nightmares?


    Duanyangs face immediately turned pale white. Her breaths became rapid and looked at her mother in a cry for help. Unfortunately, she didnt expect Dowager Consort Zhao to rigidly pinch her wrist, a look of irrefutability suffusing the depths of her eyes: Minmin, think about it carefully.


    In my dream in my dream I was in Xingshan Temple. There was a group of people a group of people calling me Goddess. They said they had been waiting for me for a long time and that I should follow them.


    Hearing the word Goddess, Dowager Consort Zhaosshes jumped up. She clenched her teeth and strived hard to suppress her emotions.


    And then?


    Duanyang seemed to have a headache now as she used her hands to softly press down on her temples:  I walked with them, walked a long distance. We passed by wheat fields before returning to Xingshan Temple.


    They exchanged nces, Liu Fuyi motionlessly continued on: Did you discover any changes in Xingshan Temple?


    Changes Duanyang nodded, her gaze filled with doubt, Xinshan Temple seemed somewhat different from when I went the temple was filled with people, all kneeling and calling out The Goddess has arrived as if they were about to start some kind of ceremony.


    Difficult to detect, Dowager Consort Zhaos hand trembled all of a sudden as cold sweat started to pour out of her temples.


    And then and then?


    And then Duanyang suddenly clenched her teeth, face turning flushed. Dread and embarrassment shed through her eyes, This princess doesnt want to speak!


    Minmin Dowager Consort Zhao closed her eyes and embraced her daughters thin, delicate arm. There are no outsiders here, just say it.


    Duanyang held in her tears, as if this trip down memoryne was full of humiliation and embarrassment, and clenched her teeth to say: Upon entering the great hall, I saw I saw many y statues of Buddha. There were men and females all they were all


    They were in the midst of a joyous asion? Mu Yaos voice was crisp and made people feel calm and at ease, unable to birth even a thread of bad thoughts within their heads.


    Duanyangs gaze turned terrified and she nodded after a long time had passed.

 Chapter 36: The Princess’s Worries (11)

    Chapter 36: The Princess¡¯s Worries (11)


    The great hall suddenly became very quiet. Princess Duanyangs face turned thoroughly red and water surfaced on her eyes as she no longer dared to look at Liu Fuyis face.


    Dowager Consort Zhaos expression was somewhat bizarre. She kept covering her hands with each other, her sharp nail guard poking at the back of her hand yet, she seemed to feel nothing at all.


    After a long period of silence, Mu Sheng broke the quiet, And then?


    His voice was very calm and cool, almost indifferent. It felt as if he waspletely on a different ne of existence from the princesss shame and indignant mood. Like he waspletely unaffected, and without any pity in his words at all. Mu Yao was somewhat astonished as she lifted her head.


    The anger and resentment within Duanyangs eyes smoldered as she turned so angry she started to shake: Impudent!Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao secretly poked at Mu Shengs arm, wanting him to put away his slight smile that waspletelying out at the wrong time, Your highness, please dont me Young Noble Mu for being rude. Hes actually very nervous inside. We have to learn the true events in order to protect you.


    Liu Fuyi nodded and leaned forward: Miaomiao is right. Your highness, please dont have any misgivings. There are no outsiders here.


    Only with all this did Duanyang get consoled and calm down. She still felt somewhat wronged as she clenched her teeth, painfully recalling her dream: And then and then they tied up this princess on a pir right in front of those Bodhisattvas, and started to choke my throat


    Mbl lde sq  dktbvxyal oyp vbl pju qkzzle okvb ale zktbv. Rd vbl eyaj, tzssxu cwv prynkswp vlxrzl byzzp, qkal eaytsdp nwazle yaswde lu assx clyx yde lu rkzzya aspl wr yv y ayrke prlle. Mbknj pxsjl ckzzsole luol yde kd fwpv y xsxldv, nsle wr yzz sq  hkpksd. Sle nzswep ldtwzqle vbl csebkpyvvhyp kd yzz jkdep sq rspkvksdp sd vbl taswde, vblka pnwzrvle lmralppksdp clnyxl pwqqwple okvb ale zktbv. Mblu yzz pvyavle vs xyjl pvaydtl zywtbp yde tkttzlp, xkmle kd okvb vbl oykzkdt, caswtbv oyhlp sq bsv yka pxlzzkdt sq cwadv vbkdtp, vwadkdt vbl vlxrzl byzzp kdvs y xyppkhl pvly.


    Gp qsa , pbl oyp vbl sqkdt kd vbl xkeezl sq vbl pvly.


    Nkjl y qu nsxlv pvalyjkdt ynaspp vbl pju yde zydekdt, kd  pvkqzkdt rykd yde ydtwkpb, pvyavkdt qasx  qllv, pbl qlzv  pjkd clkdt akrrle yryav kdnb cu kdnb.


    Mbl psd kd qasdv sq  nbsjkdt  dlnj bye yzalyeu vwadle kdvs y cyzz sq qkal. Mblka cseu alrlyvlezu xyel pnyau naynjzkdt dskplp yde vblka hsknl pswdele fwpv zkjl vbl pnallnb sq y tbspv: Qseelpp, l sqkdt usw yp y pynakqknl qsa yzz zkhkdt vbkdtp.


    Gde vbyvp kv. Pwyduydtp zyatl lulp pbsv y rllhle zssj yv Yw Fbldt, bsol  pbswzp pbssj qasx alnyzzkdt pwnb akqukdt xyvp: Gal usw pyvkpqkle?


    Zswa bktbdlpp, vbydj usw u xwnb qsa uswa nssyvksd. Yw Fbldt zktbvzu pxkzle, bkp pxkzl oyp qkzzle okvb vbl wdkiwl yka sq y uswvbp kddsnldnl. Qkhkdt vbl kxralppksd vbyv kq bl oyp qynle okvb plnwzya sa osazezu xyvp, bl oswzedv wdpvyde kd vbl pzktbvlpv, Zsw nyd ts cynj dso.


    Pwyduydtp qynl vwadle rwarzl qasx bszekdt kd  yd. Fbl vwadle yaswde, oydvkdt vs tlv  xsv vs blzr  wrbsze fwpvknl, cwv wdlmrlnvlezu ekpnsle vbyv Psoy Usdpsav Hbys nsxrzlvlzu byedv dsvknle Yw Fbldtp lmralppksd. Fbl pvkzz xykdvykdle  rspvwal okvb  bydep s sdl ydsv. Mbl zssj kd  lulp oyp nsxrzknyvle yp pbl pvyale yv vbl vyczl, zyatl yxswdvp sq nsze polyv rswakdt swv sq  vlxrzlp.


    Usdpsav Ysv! Fbl rwpble  yax pzktbvzu yp pbl czyxle . Bdlmrlnvlezu, Psoy Usdpsav Hbys pweeldzu zkqvle  blye,  lulp zssjkdt pvayktbv clbkde vbl nwavykdp: Vlsrzl nsxl, plde vbl rakdnlpp cynj vs vbl ryzynl!


    From beginning till end, her mother didnt take a single nce out of concern at her at all. Duanyang suddenly felt great terror in her heart: Mother ConsortAdvertisements


    Dowager Consort Zhao nearly dragged her by the arm as she pushed her out. Her voice was very slow: Minmin, you should go back first. Your mother consort will take your ce and solve this issue.


    But I


    Why havent you gone yet? She opened her eyes wide and looked at the aunty, suddenly raising her voice high. The final notes of her voice were so sharp, they seemed to have taken some change. As if thinking this still wasnt enough, she spun her head around to face Liu Fuyi and pleaded to him in a both intimate andmanding tone, Can I inconvenience Exorcist Liu to help send the princess back?


    The halls door softly closed. In front of the round square windows was a single dark brown little table. An unusual, nted Taihu stone censer was ced on it, two thin tendrils of smoke slowly rising from the middle of the te.


    Dowager Consort Zhao lifted her teacup, the rising wisps of fog somehow covering up her expression: Exorcist Mu said earlier that this matter wasnt just due to the effects of hallucinatory herbs. This consort wants to know what basis you all have for this im?


    Mu Shengsshes were half lowered. His fingers were ying around with the white porcin tray but he didnt reply as if he didnt hear her at all. For a while, the atmosphere was filled with awkwardness.


    Mu Yao could faintly feel that her little brothers performance had changed into something strange upon entering the imperial pce. She thought he was just throwing a little kids temper tantrum and didnt have the heart to go and ask. So, she lightly filled in with: We dont have much of a basis for this im. Were merely speaking through experience. Comparing psychedelic incense with a haunting ghost, its clearly the smaller of the two.


    Dowager Consort Zhaos facepletely changed.


    Mu Yaos expression waspletely t and without any waves. The teardrop birthmark beneath her eye contrasted greatly with the dignified expression on her beautiful appearance: Your highness, ording to the princesss words, the second time she returns to the Xingshan Temple it.


    This matter is truly rted to this consort.


    Mu Yaos probing words were roughly interrupted by Dowager Consort Zhao and she turned quiet without making any more sounds.


    The Goddess Minmin mentioned, this consort has heard a decade ago. She raised her head and let out a long breath of air. Her expression was full of fierceness as if she had made a heavy decision, Exorcist Mu, this consort will spill all of my secrets to you all. The Mu Family will definitely solve this issue, right?Advertisements


    Mu Yao scrunched up her brows, patiently bearing it for a long time before replying conservatively: Yes.


    Mu Shengs hands paused as he silently lifted his eyes. He put on an all-ears-open posture, his ck pupils covered by his longshes were filled with interest in watching the world fall into chaos.


    As long as it was rted to the name and reputation of the Mu Family, he would also look on at the scene without feeling bothersome.


    Ling Miaomiao was thinking in her heart that even when Dowager Consort Zhao was that pissed off, she still didnt forget to send away Liu Fuyi. It was clear that her meticulous scheming had already soaked into her bones. Currently, the only people left in the hall were people from the Mu Family. Why hadnt she brought up the topic of Mu Huaijiang and Bai Jin sealing Xingshan Temple in the past? Even Mu Yao, their flesh and blood daughter, hadnt heard the slightest hint or wisp of this rumor.


    Truly, very odd.


    Ten years ago, the previous empress was heavy with sickness. This consort heard from the mouths of the imperial physicians that itd be difficult for her to even survive the winter. At the time, only this consort had the previous emperors favor. She had neither son nor daughter, however I had both son and daughter. Minmin was already ten years of age and had a healthy body. To this consort She paused here, as if considering what words to use.


    This is the moment to go all out and open up. Mu Sheng nudged her with his words in a manner that wasnt dark nor sunny.


    Mu Yao sent him a warning nce, indicating for him to extricate himself. Mu Sheng shot a docile and innocent smile at her.


    Dowager Consort Zhaos face was very dark now. However, she didnt retort as she continued: Ten years ago, this consort had already believed in Buddha for a long time. The previous emperor felt great pity on this consort and thus ordered the construction of Xingshan Temple on the outskirts of the city. Xing to invigorate the country and Shan for spreading virtuosity. Coincidentally, the previous empress was suffering from sickness so this consort thought to enter the temple to ask for blessings for her.


    Dare I ask your highness, is burning incense effective when praying to Buddha? Mu Sheng pretended to inadvertently insert his words. This time, both Miaomiao and Mu Yao didnt stop him. On the contrary, upon hearing this question of his, their ears perked up to listen intently to Dowager Consort Zhaos reply.


    How could it not be effective? When this consort gave birth to Minmin, it was all thanks to the blessing of Buddha She could sense that she had spoken a little too much and shut up.


    Thats right.Advertisements


    Dowager Consort Zhao was sincere in her worship of Buddha. She was blindly trusting and believing in this doctrine and religion because of the fact that she fanatically sought for blessings for her own benefits. In actuality, she didnt have much of a good understanding of Buddhism. As a pampered consort, she had never understood the meaning behind Buddhist scriptures, it surfaced through her actions. Her sincere understanding was nothing more than tossing ridiculous amounts of gold to construct a luxurious imperial family temple. In addition, during times of festival or the New Years, she would donate extravagant amounts of incense joss sticks as if she was a parvenu.


    She had all this mundane world could possibly give her, giving and entrusting it all to Buddha, not at all bothering nor caring about if the wishes within her were still within the bounds of the mortal world.


    Did this kind of Dowager Consort Zhao, who thought herself to be piteous when she was actually scared, enter the Xingshan Temple for the sake of praying for blessings for the previous empress, or did she ask for the previous empress to die quicker so that she could stand up to the position? No one knew.


    On the third day after the Xingshan Temple was built, arge group of Buddhist monks came from Tianzhu Country<sup>1</sup>[1] Tianzhu Country: Ancient India, traveling across a vast distance toe speak scriptures. Ten years ago, Buddhism had only started to prosper in my dynasty. In the entirety of the pce down to the servants, only this consort knew and had any understanding with it due to my rtion with my parents family. The previous emperor had many matters to deal with and his mood wasnt bountiful so he let this consort sort that group of people and let them settle down in Xingshan Temple, and at the same time, listen to them preach.


    The one who led the group was surnamed Tao. His name was Tao Ying and he looked to be very young. He professed to be a person born on the borders of Hua<sup>2</sup>[2] Hua: Ancient name for China.. He had grown up in Tianzhu amongst the brahmin<sup>3</sup>[3] Brahmin: A caste of India, mostly monks, religious people and teachers. and received heavy influences of Buddhism. He didnt hesitate to travel vast distances for the sake of the masses. He had met countless refugees along the road, when those refugees received his rallying inspiration, they all willingly became believers. As such, their group slowly but majestically walked to Chang An.


    Mu Yao and Mu Sheng looked each other in the eye.


    As soon as they arrived, they washed themselves with incense, kneeled thrice and kowtowed nine times. They started to recite scripture all night and day without rest, and then Tao Xing told this consort said that he used his Vajra Eyes


    to see that this consorts life would be very harsh, that it was a great fortune I birthed the Goddess from my womb. With this fortune, it would upheave the heavens and change destiny, obtaining the destiny of a phoenix. The birth data he spoke of waspletely identical to Minmins preaching their scriptures was merely an excuse, their true reason foring here was to worship the Goddess.


    Ling Miaomiao was unable to listen to her words any further and turned around to look. Mu Yao and Mu Sheng both had expressions ofplicated consternation.


    Ten years ago, Buddhism had only entered Hua for a few years. Because the number of believers was small, scriptures and customs could only be slowly transmitted piece by piece into the country.


    Anyone would be able to gain the princesss birth data just by bribing some steward of the pce. They were just afraid that this Mr. Nanguo had met the cultural poser Dowager Consort Zhao and used her heart, filled with the desire to ascend to Empress, to deceive her.


    Mu Yao didnt uncover her thoughts and only asked: Your highness, you believe in Esoteric Buddhism?<sup>4</sup>[4] Esoteric Buddhism: In Tantric Buddhism(another name for Esoteric Buddhism), emotions are not as off-limits as they are in Non-Tantric Buddhism. Rather, in the words of French Indologist Madeleine Biardeau, tantric doctrine is: an attempt to ce kama, desire, in every meaning of the word, in the service of liberation. Amongst other differences..Advertisements


    A hate-filled look shed through the corner of Dowager Consort Zhaos eyes. Her expression turned ugly and the hand she used to hold up the cup of tea shook: At the time at the time, this consort didnt know that was Esoteric Buddhism, I only thought that it was the true teachings.


    Esoteric Buddhism, also known as Vajrayana Buddhism or Tantric Sect, was directly opposed to normal Buddhism. They were both ancient Buddhist sects but among them, Vajrayana brought with them some special characteristics. Compared with the aboveboard sects spreading the doctrine far and wide methods, the Tantric Sect promoted handing down their teachings. Their secrets werent to be shown to people and also for this reason, their teachings were nearly turned into ashes after experiencing such a long and winding path to disseminate.


    The most representative ring point of the Tantric Sect was, even while the normal sect promoted suppressing ones emotions, theypletely didnt avoid the matters between men and women.


    The Bodhisattvas in the princesss nightmares were portraying their erotic natures, it was clear to see that this was the work of the Tantric Sect. Let alone Tao Ying saying that he was from Brahmin  The Tantric Sect was thebination of Hinduism and Mahayana Buddhism.


    However, Tao Ying and these people, were they really people of the Tantric Sect?


    Mu Yao nodded, indicating to Dowager Consort Zhao to continue.


    Originally, at first this consort was also half believing, half doubtful. Dowager Consort Zhaos eyes shed with vexation, But that Tao Ying correctly predicted several matters in a row. He said that the previous empress would suddenly improve and she truly did manage to get past the winter. He said this consort would lose one of my two children and I closely watched my imperial son for several days, but I didnt think that Her expression twisted into a resentful face: I didnt think the lose he said would refer to the recovered empress wanting my son.


    The previous empress had gained a new lease on life andpletely gave up on the thought of giving birth herself. She was very smart and used her identity as the mother of the country to raise the pampered imperial consorts sole young child at her own side.


    Since then, Dowager Consort Zhaos child was foreordained to be the heir to the throne. However, his nominal mother had be someone else.


    This consort couldnt cry in the pce, couldnt get angry and I even had to thank the previous empress for her favor She let out a few coldughs through the holes between her clenched teeth, This consort was unable to help but go and ask Tao Ying if Minmin was the Goddess or not? And when exactly. was the phoenix fate that he spoke of would actually arrive?


    Whether or not the golden Buddha and the jade Guanyin had souls, that was something those influential people greedy for material and worldly things were unable to clearly enunciate. However, if there was an omniscient and omnipotent living Buddha right before their eyes, would they be able to stop themselves from believing in him?


    [1] Tianzhu Country: Ancient India.


    [2] Hua: Ancient name for China.


    [3] Brahmin: A caste of India, mostly monks, religious people and teachers.


    [4] Esoteric Buddhism: In Tantric Buddhism(another name for Esoteric Buddhism), emotions are not as off-limits as they are in Non-Tantric Buddhism. Rather, in the words of French Indologist Madeleine Biardeau, tantric doctrine is: an attempt to ce kama, desire, in every meaning of the word, in the service of liberation. Amongst other differences..

 Chapter 37: Soul and Sandalwood（1）

    Chapter 37: Soul and Sandalwood£¨1£©


    Young Noble Liu, is my mother consort alright? Princess Duanyangs green skirt lightly brushed past the light grey lotus flower bricks. When they had left, she thought of every possible method to shoo away the female official aunty, all for the sake of gaining a priceless stretch of road with Liu Fuyi.


    She didnt dare look directly into Liu Fuyis eyes. Within the topics she purposely tried to bring up, a weak wobble abounded.


    Dont worry, there isnt anything. Liu Fuyis smile was light. He was used to looking others in the eye when speaking and the sincerity within his eyes made people who saw them, find it difficult to refuse or deny him.


    Duanyang shot him a lightning fast nce out the corner of her eyes. Her voice turned even softer, Thats good then


    They arrived at the entrance of Fengyang Pce. The young princess still wanted to spend some precious time with the person within her heart, unwilling to leave him just like that. However, the gates of the pce were suddenly pushed out from the inside out of the blue. A pce maid that looked like a chibi<sup>1</sup> [1] Chibi: Japanese trend of drawing/portraying characters with an extrarge head for a big bonus to the cuteness stat. doll dashed out and threw herself like a baby swallow that hadnt yet learned to fly towards Duanyang, Your highness!Advertisements


    Peiyu? Duanyang finally saw clearly who it was but felt extremely stuffy within her heart, Whats wrong?


    Peiyu lifted Duanyangs arm, face filled with worry: Your highness, you received a shock. Its hot outside, hurry ande in under the shade. Then, she shot a brilliant smile at Liu Fuyi, Sorry for inconveniencing you.


    Liu Fuyi stood at a distance and calmly sized up Peiyu once. Then, he tactfully withdrew. Duanyangs face however, was immediately covered with a disappointed expression: Young Noble Liu


    Nkw Wwuk vwadle yaswde, ryvkldvzu oykvkdt qsa  osaep.


    R ynvwyzzu R Fbl blpkvyvle.


    Pwyduydt ekedv wdpvyde. Mbspl dsaxyz uswdt xypp oswze yzoyup cwgg yaswde  zkjl bswplqzklp. Rq pbl tyhl sdl y tzydnl, vblu oswze vbkdj vbyv pbl oyp xsal ryavkyz vsoyaep vblx. Fbl bye yzoyup elvlpvle vblx, okvb vblka bktb yde xktbvu, clzklhkdt-vblxplzhlp-kdqyzzkczl yvvkvwelp. Jwv yp qsa vbkp psd clqsal , lhld vbswtb pbl bye yzalyeu ps nzlyazu esdl ps xwnb, bl pvkzz ekedv pllx vs wdpvyde yv yzz.


    Mbl xsal tldvzlxydzu bl oyp, vbl xsal ydmkswp pbl qlzv. Ohld vbswtb pbl jdlo vbyv vbkp oypdv vbl clpv vkxkdt.


    Nkw Wwuk zssjle kdvs  caktbv czynj sacp qwzz sq blpkvyvksd. Fzsozu, y psxlobyv rkvukdt pxkzl pwqqwple bkp yrrlyaydnl: R wdpvyde.


    Zsw wdpvyde obyv vbkp rakdnlpp oydvp vs pyu? Mbl rakdnlpp pvsse kd  prsv okvbswv xshkdt yp pbl alrzkle, csvb eswcvqwz yde pwarakple yv vbkp swvnsxl.


    Nkw Wwuk dseele yde pzke bkp tygl s vbl ydmkswp Vlkuw wddlyvb vbl lyhlp. Tl vbld yehkple : Zswa bktbdlpp, rzlypl ld vbl ryzynl. Rx osaakle uswzz tlv blyvpvasjl.


    Wawpvayvksd qzsole pzsozu vbaswtb  kakplp zkjl pvaydep.


    __________________________________Advertisements


    Tao Ying said to me that as long as the Goddess was returned to her rightful ce, this consorts destiny would start to walk the correct path.


    Mu Yao frowned: The Goddesss rightful ce?


    Yes. Dowager Consort Zhao let out a long sigh. The lines at the edges of her eyes seemed to be more visible, At the time, Minmin was only five years old. She didnt know anything. This consort asked him: How would we return the Goddess to her rightful ce?


    And then, her expression turned ugly and unnatural. Her lips curled downwards and her expression became filled with dread and resentment, Tao Ying told me to bring Princess Duanyang into Xingshan Temple on the tenth day of the ninth month and call themoners to worship the Goddess. After the ceremony, the Goddess will have returned to her rightful ce. This matter is of utmost secrecy, you must let no one else know of it.


    Mu Yaos gaze turned even colder, almost as if they were twoser beams directly piercing through Dowager Consort Zhaos forehead: The tenth of the ninth month, did our highness attend?


    Dowager Consort Zhao lowered her head to look at her teacup. She entered a taciturn state. After a long time, she clenched her teeth and the veins on her forehead popped out, Originally, Xingshan Temple had three head monks, all of who were this consorts trusted aides. On that very night, one of them came back and informed this consort that in Tao Ying andpanys dwellings, they discovered arge amount of fire starter and straw.


    Silence hung over the spacious hall. Even the song of cicadasing from outside seemed to be muffled.


    Your highness, did you go and question Tao Ying upon finding that something in the situation was off?


    I trusted Tao Ying andpany wholeheartedly. I provided them with good food and drinks Dowager Consort Zhao bit her teeth, This consort asked him what exactly the ceremony entailed and he told this consort that the Goddesss rightful ce was to be burned at the stake. Her soul would be in bliss as it returned to the heavens as she achieved nirvana and was reborn.


    The three of them weakly rested their backs against their chairs. Now, they could see that these few people werent actually from the Tantric Sect either, they were a group of self-immting evil cultists that had mixed into the Imperial familys temple.


    Ling Miaomiao couldnt help but insert herself: She would only return to the heavens after she dies: All this that Tao Ying said, did you believe him, your highness?


    Dowager Consort Zhao tightly clenched her cup and her expression sunk into aplicated silence.Advertisements


    I heard that the previous empress had a serious ailment. Whenever the weather turned cold, her body would steadily deteriorate. Mu Shengs voice echoed in the hall. His crow ckshes covered up the emotions within his eyes. The corner of his mouth curled up, Her highness was half doubtful, half believing within. Only, when the crucial moment arrived, she could only try desperately to keep things afloat. Right?


    These words of his were spoken especially harshly, so harsh that Dowager Consort Zhaos hand that held her teacup nched from her grip.


    Tao Ying promised this consort that after being consumed by fire, it would only be the Goddesss soul that returns to her rightful ce. Nothing would happen to the princess. She seemed to be trying to justify herself but saw the strange expressions on everyone in front of her. Thus, she lightly led on with, On the tenth day of the ninth month, this consort carried Minmin in my arms. She didnt understand anything and was continuously making a fuss in this consorts arms making a fuss because she wanted to eat osmanthus cakes


    Mu Yao let out a long sigh: Mothers and daughters are connected with their hearts. Your highness, you couldnt bear to put her in any danger


    Using a daughter for the sake of benefits was something ruthless warmongering emperors had tried before. However, as long as this thought went through the heads of a mother, as long as she thought about it, she would feel the idea of using her daughter for benefits weighing down on her heart like a mountain. Every time her daughter sweetly called out mother, the mountain would grow in weight.


    Thats why, in thest few years, Dowager Consort Zhao pampered Princess Duanyang to the ends of the earth. It wasnt only due to her desire to pamper her, it was also guilt.


    Dowager Consort Zhao let out a mocking smile: Couldnt bear to


    But, your highness was also unwilling to give up hope. So you thought of twopletely perfect methods. Mu Yaos gaze immediately turned cold, just like a stream of rushing water turning into ice instantaneously. The words that came out of her mouth turned more and more severe with each sessive word. Thats why you found a girl with the exact same birthday, month and age as the princess to act as Princess Duanyangs substitute. She was going to be the test subject for this pyre, to see if she would really achieve nirvana and be reborn.


    Dowager Consort Zhao silently listened to her speak. Her delicately arranged makeup had somewhat cracked. Her face which no longer contained any youthfulness was clearly marked by malevolence and speechlessness.


    Your highness, did she achieve nirvana?


    Within the spacious and luxurious Xingshan Temple, two Bodhisattvas opened the path. A young girl dressed in the most gorgeous clothes, wearing heavy gold bands, was bound to the altar.


    GoddessAdvertisements


    Goddess


    The rising and falling voices were like the drifting of ghosts, making the air ring with a fric ferver and excitement that caused people to tremble.


    In the empty space above the hall, there was a mural drawn with indigo and cinnabar. Arge ten petal lotus floated high above their heads,yering and intersecting on top of each other, red like blood and blue like the underworld.


    The mes glow pierced into the sky and in an instant, the sacrifice altar turned into a ball of fire. Sharp screams seemed to cut the skin of all the people like des.


    She woke up from her dream instantly.


    And what did your highness do after? Mu Sheng pressed forward, Upon seeing that things were not going well, you decided to run away, causing them to close the hall gates


    No, no you all dont understand! Dowager Consort Zhao stared at the faces of Mu Yao and brother. Her gaze was like a vipers curved tongue, frantically flitting about, Not this consort! It was Tao Ying, that guy is basically insane! He poured oil over the entirety of Xingshan Temple! He was simply - just simply someone who wanted everyone to die together!


    The situation had escaped Dowager Consort Zhaos control. In that extremely hair-raising moment, she suddenly gained rity, realizing how absurd this scam was. However, if other people were to learn how ridiculous returning the Goddess was


    You said that Tao Ying wanted to be a martyr in fire, then what about those three head monks? When youmanded them to lock up the temple doors, did you think about them? The smell of fury repeatedly became more obvious within Mu Yaos voice, Inside there, were people who didnt want to die. When you locked up the doors, you were only thinking ofpletely covering up this matter, you didnt hear the sound of people urgently hitting the door from the inside?


    Death was far more terrifying than one could imagine. In the face of terrible pain, all life would try to follow their innate instincts.


    Who wouldnt want to live? Who was willing to die?


    Unfortunately, it was all already toote.Advertisements


    Dowager Consort Zhaos forehead dripped with sweat. Her face had gone deathly white and a smile full of exhaustion and grief emerged.


    All the way untilte in the morning did the news travel to the previous emperor. He was told that Tao Ying andpany were evil practitioners and they were self-immting the great fire burned for an entire day and night. The temples shell still existed but the people inside had already long turned into burnt ashes. The people who were part of it were all there. Nobody knew what this consort was going there on the tenth of the ninth month for.


    A sneer shed through her eyes: No, there was still one person who knew.


    That person was this consorts close, blood-rted family. The current Son of Heaven. Before all of this happened, this consort was muddle-headed and out of fear of having no more days with my two children, the three of us, I brought Minmin to go see her brother. I spoke a lot with him, and in all likelihood, the secret was revealed there. She lightly curled up her lips, thats why, everything must have been done out of retribution.


    Having been raised by the empress, he had matured early and be taciturn. He could guess the holes in her ns but he didnt expose his mother. However, ever since then, there was a deep loathing and disgust born within him towards her.


    The imperial familys newly built Xingshan Temple had met with a cmity of fire. Hundreds of people died painful deaths, incited evil happenings, and rmed the pampered consort: it was an absolutely ominous omen.


    The previous emperor pampered and favored Zhao Min and as such, passed on the order to seal up the old temple. He constructed a new temple in the exact shape and mold of the old one outside of the pce, and even used tough methods to suppress all information on it.


    Ten years had passed and people now only knew that the temple within the city was the imperial familys temple. Yet, they didnt know that the temple on the outskirts of the city was the true body.


    These are matters involving the living, how could they be counted as retribution? Mu Shengs face waspletely different from Dowager Consort Zhaos, happy and light. His voice was also very light, almost as if he was telling a bedtime story, Well have to see if the ghosts who died unwillingly are ever willing to let go of your highness and the princess.


    Dowager Consort Zhao suddenly lifted her head, extremely frightened: Youre saying you mean that


    Your highness, you heard me correctly. Mu Sheng let an extremely lively and gorgeous smile blossom on his face, For every debt, there is a debtor. How is a bit of hallucinogens capable of causing the princess to have nightmares every single night? That pce maid just now mustve gained an ample amount of unjust treatment.


    Your highness. The hall doors were suddenly pushed open and a female official auntys anxious face appeared, hastily saying: His Majesty has arrived.


    Before her words hadpletely fallen onto their ears, her body was lifted to the side by a body clothed in ck court dress. The young Son of Heaven brought with him the heat of the summer season as he rolled into the hall like a perilous situation.


    The tea on the table was already cold. The Son of Heaven possessed a mien that looked like it had been carved out of stone, hewn from marble. His pair of dark pupils were just like a thick stroke with a brush, the ink hooking upwards and flowing with a noble air.


    Ling Miaomiao took a look and woah, surprisingly the Son of Heaven before her had the same eyes as Mu Sheng.


    He hadnt changed out of his court dress before hurriedly rushing over. The crimson setting sun brought the golden lines on his court dress to new levels of brilliance and colors. He darkly looked around the hall once and,pletely ignoring the visitors at the side, spoke rudely to Dowager Consort Zhao: Peiyun was sent to Duanyangs pce by Zhen<sup>2</sup> [2] Zhen: The way for emperors to refer to themselves. I didnt want to use This Emperor so Zhen it is. Tell little potato if yall prefer This Emperor . Mother consort, you didnt differentiate between right and wrong before grabbing Zhens people, did you ask for Zhens opinion?


    They didnt think theyd be witness to the confrontation between mother and child so quickly. Dowager Consort Zhaos mind still hadnt moved on from the conversation they had just not too long ago. She stared at him with a pale face.


    The Son of Heaven didnt like his birth mother and was even more indifferent towards matters of gods and ghosts.


    Such a tall Astrologist depended on weather forecasts for so many years. They had raised so many arrogant exorcists yet not a single one dared to have a pique of temper in front of the Son of Heaven.


    At the current moment, Mu Sheng, Mu Yao and Ling Miaomiao were all naturally considered part of the exorcist group. Under the Son of Heavens annoyed sweeping nce, they felt the tip of a de on their backs.


    Mu Sheng stood up, about the same height as the young Son of Heaven. The two handsome youths stood face to face. The Son of Heaven had his lips drawn tight while the ck lotus had on a smile that didnt reach his eyes.


    The twos gaze intersected for a short moment before coldly moving on in short order. In that moment, the honorable Son of Heaven slightly puckered up his forehead.


    Mu Sheng had already bent over at the waist to make his greetings. Hisshes were pointed down and one couldnt see the slightest sharpness within his polite and modest stance: Please excuse me.


    [1] Chibi: Japanese trend of drawing/portraying characters with an extrarge head for a big bonus to the cuteness stat.


    [2] Zhen: The way for emperors to refer to themselves. I didnt want to use This Emperor so Zhen it is. Tell little potato if yall prefer This Emperor


    TLN: Hey there, Entropy reporting in again. Its been a while hasnt it I was supposed to be done with and over with my finals project 2 weeks ago and start posting/tranting again then but Covid suddenly had an outbreak 2 days before the expo so. sigh.


    Anyways, we should wee the new co-trantor ZZZZ o/. She is going to be helping with tranting at a rate of about 2~ chapters a week.


    Well be going back to the normal 2 chapters a week so look forward to it!

 Chapter 38: Soul and Sandalwood (2)

    Chapter 38: Soul and Sandalwood (2)


    The mist covering Taiboke was thick and dense. The wide expanse of dark green lotus leaves connected to the skies, hiding the nine thin paths cutting through the sea of dark green.


    Ling Miaomiao heard a thrum beside her ear and a burst of cold wild brushed past her face. A light ck dragonfly spun in the azure sky. She shot out her hand above her head and grabbed. The wing of the dragonfly still spun on her palm.


    The bamboo was carved slenderly with a sharp dagger. It even had sharp edges that looked like they could cut. Ling Miaomiao caressed its rough surface and was somewhat confused: You made this?


    Mu Shengs pitch ck pupils moved over to look at Ling Miaomiaos palm and answered evasively: Have you yed with them before?


    Of course. When I was young, I broke quite a few from ying with them too much. Ling Miaomiao yed around with the simple and crude bamboo dragonfly. She spoke excitedly: Mu Sheng, do you think if I let it fly out, you can bring it back before it falls into the water?Advertisements


    The ck lotus was momentarily stunned and, like a blue moon, decided to nod his head.


    I can. Ling Miaomiao was extremely happy and her orbs glittered, Come, let me see if you made this well.


    The bamboo dragonfly suddenly flew out from her palm. It made an unwieldy turn in the air and then dipped down like a suicide bomber.


    Fbl oyp pbsnjle cwv Yw Fbldt oyhle bkp pzllhl yde vbl ayrkezu easrrkdt cyxcss eaytsdqzu pllxle vs byhl clld rwzzle cu y pvakdt. Rv xyel yd yan kd vbl yka clqsal alvwadkdt vbl oyu kv nyxl, lhldvwyzzu zydekdt kd bkp ryzx.


    Yw Fbldt rkdnble vbl cyxcss eaytsdqzu yp vbl nsa sq bkp zkrp nwazle wr kd ekppyvkpqynvksd: Zswal vbl sdl vbyv eslpdv jdso bso vs qzu kv.


    Wkdkpble okvb bkp osaep, bl zlv ts yde vbl cyxcss eaytsdqzu pweeldzu qzlo swv. Rd fwpv y xsxldv, kv bye qzsod wr kdvs vbl pju, pnyvkdt vbl cakzzkydv pwdzktbv pbkdkdt sd vbl nld sq vbl zyjl. Rd vbl nzlya pjklp, kv qzlo bktb yde qya.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys zkqvle  blye yp pbl oyvnble kv, xwvkdt vs plzq, Mbyvp dsv aktbv Eykvkdt wdvkz vbl cyxcss eaytsdqzu nyxl cynj esod, pbl tale kv kd ekpclzklq.


    Fbl prwd vbl ase okvb  byde yde nzlyazu pyo vbl yrlm sq vbl okdtp. Rxxlekyvlzu, pbl zywtble yde pyke kd tsse vlx: Mbkp cyxcss eaytsdqzu sq uswap, kve cl olkae kq kv nswze qzu!


    Yw Fbldtp lmralppksd kxxlekyvlzu vwadle kdvs y cassekdt pvsax. Tl vakle vs qsankczu pdyvnb kv qasx  ryzx cwv pbl elqvzu esetle vs vbl pkel yde yhskele bkx.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys rskdvle yv vbl okdtp qsa bkx vs pll: Mbl okdtp yal xyel qasx y rklnl sq cyxcss. Wasx zlqv vs aktbv vl dllep vs cl vos kdnzkdle rzydlp, vbyv oyu kv nyd wpl vbl obkazrsszp kd vbl yka vs qzu wr. Zsw xyel vblx qzyv


    Fbl nswzedv czyxl bkx lkv. Mbl wdqsavwdyvl Yw Fbldt sdzu vssj y pkdtzl tzydnl yv vbkp dsaxyz vsu yde vssj y aydesx tyd yv alxyjkdt kv. Tl ekedv xyjl kv u pkxkzya.


    Seeing the youth flustered and at a loss, she took the chance and stuffed the bamboo dragonfly into her sleeve. Right after, she shot forward like lightning and touched the entrance of his sleeve: Hey, you even cheatedAdvertisements


    With a single pull, she took out a delicate-looking talisman from his sleeve. Miaomiao didnt know if she shouldugh or cry as she stuffed the yellow paper at his raised face: Is it fun?


    Mu Shengs arms hung at his sides and a hint of violence hung between his brows, I wanted to let it fly to wherever I want it to. Is that not fun enough?


    This appearance of his looked exactly like a good student who was caught in the act of cheating in the middle of a test. He was like a cornered beast as he stubbornly refused the usatory, sharp gazes facing him, doing his best to puff himself up as both fierce and ruthless.


    Im not saying that you cant. The rough outer form rubbed against her fingers, Its just that a bamboo dragonfly is only really a bamboo dragonfly when it has to listen to the will of heaven. If you use a talisman to control it, youve turned it into a puppet. Why are you still calling it a dragonfly then?<sup>1</sup> [1] So this is preeeeetty confusing. It probably makes even less sense in chinese. But at least in english it might make more sense. Basically separate the words into Dragon and Fly. You get what Im saying? Lolol. Terrible exnationtropy over and out~


    [Ding! System reminder: Host, congrattions on gaining object bamboo dragonfly. The item has already been ced into your mission box. Reminder ends here.]


    The system reminder popping up in her head suddenly interrupted her line of thought. She could only hurriedly conclude her sermon. Sneaking a nce at the ck lotus, who stood all by his lonesome in the wind, she suddenly felt that he was very pitiful.


    Mu Sheng clearly stood very close to her but it felt like even his sleeves being lifted by the wind werepletely covered by ayer of harsh frost. Even though his entire person was shrouded by sunlight, it proved unable to even melt the slightest lonesome destion covering his body.


    Not mentioning the bamboo dragonfly, he would treat the others all the same. Teeth clenched as he made sure he was never more than half a step away from what others could do. Even the joy within, he would stick his head into the sand,pletely not feeling any of it.


    His emotions were all contained in his heart. He himself was awkward, envious and jealous. Even after the long winding road, no one would know. No one would care.


    Even her getting closer to him was all for the sake of advancing her mission.


    The ck lotus. Howmentable.


    The transmission talisman flew up and shot out a mini fire flower into the air, letting out a pop.Advertisements


    We should go back now. His expression calmed down and he reached out, Give it back to me.


    Ling Miaomiao sized him up for a long time before speaking in a small voice: Actually, theres no way for you to hold everything within your palms. Why dont you just leave some things up to heavens will? Leave yourself some pleasant surprises.


    Her voice was both soft and low. In a moment of absentmindedness, he recalled the conversation between his adoptive parents many years ago. Their heads had been lowered and Bai Jin was whispering to Mu Huaijiang. Discovering his presence, they immediately sat straight and put on serious and indifferent expressions and gazes.


    Only those who were extremely close to you would use such familiar words of advice and persuasion.


    They had never used this manner of speaking to him before.


    The sunlight fell onto the crown of her head, causing the young girls hair to seem extra glossy and brilliant. Under this bright and sunny weather, even her pupils were half transparent: Just like a pair of translucent amber balls.


    Ling Miaomiao pinched the bamboo dragonfly and brushed past him in a very good mood. She had only taken a few steps before stopping and walking backwards. When she turned around, she raised her arm and shot a blindingly brilliant smile at him. As if she was afraid of him being unable to hear her, she even formed a funnel with her hands: Let me help you change, Ill give it back to you once Im done-


    ___________________


    There arent many with the surname Tao in Chang An. I only found one family, their residence is in the suburbs. For generations, they were craftsmen. Liu Fuyi bent a willow branch in half as he drew a shallow Tao on the ground.


    Watching the character on the ground, Mu Yaos expression turned serious as she nodded.


    Brother Liu, are you destroying the nts and trees again? Ling Miaomiao saw Liu Fuyi and she sped up her pace. She brought with her fluttering aura of joy as she ran over. When Liu Fuyi raised his head, he immediately burst out intoughter.


    Mu Yao inspected Ling Miaomiao out of the corner of her eye.Advertisements


    This girl didnt have the slightest bit of dignity in the way she carried herself, or any of her actions either. She would even sometimes put on a threatening gesture, sometimes a pretentious appearance. Yet, whenever Liu Fuyi saw her, he would be unable to help himself and smile. It seemed like this personality of hers was something that brought him happiness.


    She sunk into deep thought. Could it be? Im just too taciturn?


    Sis. Her train of thought was broken and she turned around to see Mu Shengs brilliant smile. He brought the water sack close to her mouth, Do you want some water?


    Her arm lightly obstructed the pouch and pushed it aside while shaking her head: I dont want any. Mu Sheng somewhat disappointedly sealed up the water pouch. In the next moment, he seemed to find a silver lining as he fished out a round tangerine from his robes: Sis?


    Mu Yao helplessly gave him a look: Pay attention and listen.


    Mu Sheng turned around to look and saw the perfect model of a listener right beside him- Miaomiaosrge eyes were locked onto Liu Fuyi with full concentration. She waspletely focused, even his several sentencespletely entered one ear and left through the other.


    She had snatched away that willow branch from Fuyi and was absentmindedly ying around with it in her hands, causing the floor to be covered by tender leaves.


    Her eyes were dazzling as she stared unblinkingly. She made no effort to conceal her admiration and he felt as if his heart was no different to that willow branch: broken and left all over the ground by her. There was only the strange feeling of irritation left in him.


    Liu Fuyi spoke nonstop: The ghosts that are bothering Princess Duanyang can currently be confirmed to be Tao Ying and the other monks that died in the old temple. Jingyang Slopes Li Zhun looks to bepletely unrted to all this. The incense he made had both a bit of psychedelic herbs and the bone ash of those dead people who was it that collected all of their bone ash and shipped it so far away to Jingyang Slope?


    The main leads were basically the gang leaders of the demon hunter world. Theirbat and magic abilities were top notch. However, their area of expertise was not detective work. The countless clues and trails nearly caused all of their heads to burn into a crisp.


    Liu Fuyi saw that everyone seemed to be at their wits end and let out a sigh: The old temple was the headquarters of the evil spirits. No matter what methods they use to run to the new temple, if we take a hold of the old temple, well have cut off the source and origin of these ghosts. As for the rest, well discuss after wepletely eliminate the source of all this. He ran his eyes over everyone, Shall we take a trip there?


    Ever since arriving at Chang An, a thick stack of talismans had grown all over Liu Fuyi and even the demon restraining bracelets on Mu Shengs wrists seemed to have been covered with ayer of ash. It had been rearing to go for a long time now. Upon hearing these words of Fuyi, everyone suddenly felt more awake.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao also felt her brain vibrate for a moment.


    [Ding! Mission reminder: Mission 2 second quarter has started. Host, please make your preparations.]


    _________________


    A darkte afternoon cloud covered their heads and a downpour started. The lotus leaves on the surface of the pond were shook back and forth by a white mist. The ponds water was covered by innumerable watery flowers.


    Princess Duanyang had her eyes closed as she listened to the sound of the downpour. Humid, moistureden air seeped through the cracks of the pce and lingered on the muslin. A very long afternoon nap caused her to feel a bit dizzy and shezily sat up, draping on a sweater.


    Peiyu? She called out. The room waspletely devoid of anyone.


    In the past, when Peiyun was still there, she would very carefully guard the doors. The moment there was the slightest bit of sound, she would hurriedly run over carrying a bronze basin and a wet towel for her to wipe her face and there would be rose petals floating in the basins water.


    The thick moisture in the air swelled and the humidity condensed on the quilts. She draped her clothes on herself and got up. She dragged her feet over to her dressing station.


    At the moment, she somewhat missed Peiyun.


    However, this feeling of disappointment onlysted for a moment. One part of the reason was that her feelings and mood towards Peiyun had turned into fury in a moments notice. The other was that she discovered a letter on the dressing table before her.


    The letter was made out of cheap yellow paper. It stood upright on the table and two flowers pinched it in ce. There was no head nor tail on the letter, only a single Min character on it and the letter entrance was tightly sealed shut.


    She suddenly felt her heart beating rapidly, as if she could feel a premonition. She shook so much she dropped the letter.


    There was only a single piece of paper for the letter but because it had been mixed with dried flowers, there was a slight fragranceing from it.


    The summer rain was anxious, arriving and disappearing at breakneck speeds. In the blink of an eye, the dark clouds had already dispersed and bright light shone in from the window. The sunlight illuminated Duanyangs face that had gone crimson from both joy and panic.


    Her line of sight left the paper. She raised her head and saw that the window wasnt closed. The crisp sound of birdsong flitted through the window and into Fengyang Pce.


    She tightly gripped the letter in her hands as she ran to the window in disbelief. The verdant green flora of the garden outside the window had just taken a rainy shower as they swayed back and forth. There were still glistening droplets atop the white hydrangeas.


    He did hee Duanyang gripped the window frame tightly as she smiled to herself in a daze.


    Ling Miaomiao was at a tea rest stop other travelers had stopped at in the past.


    The rest stop was very simple and rough. Roughly hewn pirs of differing sizes held up the structure. Outside, a thatch roof covered up the top of the structure. There was even a rag hung up, nearly torn away by the sudden burst of rain. Fortunately, the main leads all guarded a corner, somehow forcefully holding down the roof.


    The rain continuously spilled in through the leaks on the roof. Ling Miaomiao had only drank half of the tea in her bowl, the other half was rainwater that it caught. At this point, it looked just like a full bowl.


    She cusped the broken bowl in her hands as she sighed. The blurry reflection of her face was visible on the surface of the liquid.


    I suddenly thought of a matter. Mu Yaos expression was still as serious as ever. She had grown thinner the past few days and her corbone revealed from her jacket stood out extra prominently. She looked increasingly like a piece of ss.


    Do you guys think that the ones who added the hallucinatory herbs and bone ash are actually the same group of people?


    Liu Fuyi had been extremely carefully cracking peanuts, andpared to Mu Yao, his expression was much calmer: Why would you think this?


    I feel as if weve glossed over something. If one were to say that the bone ash was to give the souls a bridge, then why would they additionally add in some psychedelic materials? Something that an Imperial Physician could figure out with a single nce, Im sure Guo Xiu wouldnt have at least checked it out beforehand right?


    Liu Fuyi put two of the freshly peeled and cracked peanuts before Miaomiao and Mu Yao both.


    Mu Sheng was supporting his face as he seriously replied to his sisters question: What if the hallucinatory herbs were added by Guo Xiu himself?


    [1] So this is preeeeetty confusing. It probably makes even less sense in chinese. But at least in english it might make more sense. Basically separate the words into Dragon and Fly. You get what Im saying? Lolol. Terrible exnationtropy over and out~


    TLN: Entropy here, I have to apologize for thete post againpletely didnt feel the week passing by at all. Dont worry, chapter 39 wille tomorrow As for other news, ZZZZ has said that she would be making a lil announcement about some of the name/item changes appearingter on so. expect it eventually.


    Hows everyone doing in this fine quarantine climate tho? Even though weve only been in quarantine for less than a month, I feel like my butt is already about to melt into the chair the heat aint helping either.

 Chapter 39: Soul and Sandalwood (3)

    Chapter 39: Soul and Sandalwood (3)


    Do you guys remember the day they were investigating the incense? Ling Miaomiao crunched the peanut between her teeth, Guo Xiu, Lu Jiu and Imperial Physician Song were all at the scene. Amongst them, Imperial Physician Songs performance was rather normal inparison to Lu Jiu, who seemed to bepletely ignorant of everything. If we were to say that he was scared of bing involved in power struggles, then we could understand the matter of hiding the bone ash. But what about the hallucinatory additions to the incense? How could an incense master possibly miss the addition of hallucinatory herbs in the incense? Moreover, even if he didnt say anything, Imperial Physician Song would immediately discover it right after him. Sooner orter, the truth wouldvee out into the open so why didnt he just say it out?


    Mu Yaos gaze immediately changed: He reminded me before that the matters hidden under the surface were veryplicated. That it was not advisable to dig deep into them. He looked like someone who was easily scared, someone without any guts. But now, from the looks of it, there was truly something off about Lu Jius performance that day


    Liu Fuyi had been listening with rapt attention and suddenly opened his mouth now: He wasnt scared. He was afraid of the consequences. He couldnt say the things that Imperial Physician Song could say. Was he afraid of something retaliating?


    Mu Sheng had just nailed the guess on its head. They all spoke up in unison: Guo Xiu?


    _______________Advertisements


    That goddamn Lu Jiu! Get your ass out here!


    A troop of people came out of the eastern side of the street, rushing over like a high tide. Then, they spread out with experience. The ten ck clothed Imperial Guards carried des on their waists as they surrounded the two floor high Zhixiang Store in the blink of an eye.


    The one standing in front of all of them, stocky and strong like a tiger, was Guo Xiu. He stood in the middle of the encirclement as he shouted out profanities.


    Fs xydu Rxkyz Qwyaep


    Ebyv byrrldle?


    Mbl rlsrzl sd vbl pvallv bye vblka xswvbp okel srld, eakrrkdt pyzkhy zkjl qkpb okvb vblka xswvb akrrle srld yp vblu pvsse yv y ekpvydnl vs rskdv yde tsppkr.


    Jlpkel vbl xyzknkswp qklde-zkjl Qws Dkw, y nyzx yde nsxrsple yppkpvydv pvsse. Tkp lmralppksd oyp nssz yp bl blze wr y rklnl sq ry okvb yd sqqknkyzp plyz sd kv qsa yzz vbl prlnvyvsap vs pll: El yal l vs kdhlpvktyvl y nypl, vbkp kdnldpl pvsal okzz cl vlxrsayakzu nzsple esod.


    Rv oyp nzlya vs pll. Ekvb Qws Dkwp kxxkdldv hsznydknwrvksd yvvkvwel, vbspl pwcsaekdyvlp l yzalyeu wple vs kv.


    Hbkmkydt Fvsal oyp Ubydt Gdp xspv rsrwzya kdnldpl pbsr. Mblka cwpkdlpp oyp ycpszwvlzu vbakhkdt. Mbl nwpvsp okvbkd l pvydekdt pbswzp-vswnbkdt yde yp pssd yp vblu blyae vbyv psxlvbkdt byrrldle, vblu yzz bypvkzu yde hswpzu awpble swv. Mbl pnldl zssjle fwpv zkjl y casjld fwt sq okdl prkzzkdt kvp nsdvldvp swv kd y twpb. Mbl awpb zypvle dlyazu 10 xkdwvlp clqsal vbl kdpkelp bye clld nzlydle swv.


    Ubydt Gdp rwczkn pyqlvu bye yzoyup clld u tsse. Rv oyp ayal qsa rlsrzl vs tyv wr kd y pkdtzl rzynl. Qws Dkwp hsknl kxxlekyvlzu yvvaynvle xydu tyglp s yde kd fwpv y l qlo xsxldvp, y xyppkhl akdt sq nwakswp Ubydt Gd nkvkgldp ldnkanzle vblx yp vblu pvwnj vblka blyep swv okvbswv calyjkdt ydu awzlp.


    Mbl wdvwacle yppkpvydv bye yzalyeu nyzxle Qws Dkw esod psxlobyv. G pxyzz hydv pvsse sd bkp vkrvslp, qyddkdt bkx okvb yzz bkp pvaldtvb obkzl bl pvyale qnlzu yv vbl ldvaydnl, bkp qllv vyrrkdt vbl taswde kxryvkldvzu.


    This waitsted an hour.Advertisements


    In the end, a thin, small manservant came down from the building, nodding acquiescingly and fawningly: Sir, may I ask who you are


    He had only spoken half of his words when Guo Xiu grabbed his cor and lifted him off the ground with his eyes as wide and fierce looking as a bull: Where is Lu Jiu?


    The small manservants cor was pulled out of ce and his entire person shook terribly, trying to shrink into a curl: LuLu.. Boss Lu. Is. On. second floor..


    Hah! How arrogant! Guo Xiu furiously looked over at the calm and unmoving window on the second floor. His clenched fist let out cracking sounds and when this small framed manservant looked like he was about to be a punching bag, a call suddenly appeared from behind him: Sir Guo came here with such fanfare, please excuse this Lu for noting out to greet you.


    The little manservant had been tossed onto the ground. He was rubbing his shoulder while crawling away on the ground. Before he ran off, he looked very worriedly at the person who hade.


    Lu Jiu waved his hand at him, indicating that he would be alright as he walked over to them.


    His face was pale and he had grown even thinner. His cheekbones seemed extra pronounced. Even under the hot summer sun, he wore a long white robe while donning a faint smile on his face.


    Guo Xiu squinted at him: Surnamed Lu, Ive looked down on you too much. I thought you were merely a rabbit at first. I never wouldve thought that you could bite.


    The small smile on Lu Jius lips didnt fade in the slightest: If Assistant Minister Guo says Im a rabbit Im a rabbit then. This Lu is merely a coarse merchant. How could I understand your words?


    The two of them were chatting within the encirclement of dark-clothed Imperial Guards. Guo Xius face was far from friendly. It looked like a ck cloud pressing down on them. Lu Jius appearance was equivocally unperturbed. He even reached out with his fingers to caress the corners of his clothes.


    The guesses and whispering of the onlookers immediately coted in the blink of an eye.


    Stop trying to y dumb in front of me! Speak! Were you the one to add those materials into this bundle of incense?Advertisements


    Lu Jiu raised his head in shock. His expression looked innocent as he spoke: This Lu is merely amoner. Naturally, anything sir asks of me I have to listen to.


    You. Guo Xius face turned dark red from holding in his anger. After managing to hold down his anger a long timeter, he lowered his voice: My paternal aunt felt ill at ease and thus went to worship Buddha and burn incense. I was doing it all for them! I wanted you to add some herbs that could help one calm down and fall asleep easier! Why did you add hallucinatory herbs?!


    Lu Jiu smiled at him without saying a single word. The crows feet at the far ends of his eyes seemed just like de scars.


    Guo Xiu waspletely and utterly infuriated. He pulled fiercely on Lu Jius cor and forcefully stared into his eyes with his blood shot eyes: You already knew that there was the bone ash of dead people in there. Why didnt you say anything? Did you want to secretly harm me? Hah?!


    *


    Being in charge of the incense for worshipping Buddha was the juiciest job Guo Xiu hadnded himself in. On one hand, he wanted to lower the manufacturing costs and swipe some ill-gotten gains for himself, but on the other hand, he didnt want to lose this wonderful opportunity the Dowager Consort had given him. Because of this, he acquired that batch of incense from Li Zhun in Jingyang Slope at a low price. After that, feeling insecure, he very likely would look for someone knowledgeable to reassure himself. Even if it required extra work to deal with it and increase the quality. In order to protect this secret, this person he sought out naturally couldnt be from the pce but also had to be experienced and professional enough. I think, in all likelihood, he found the Incense Master Lu Jiu.


    Mu Yao immediately frowned: Lu Jiu he knew from way back that this batch of incense had problems with it.


    Not just that. Miaomiao slowly swept her gaze over them as lightly as a feather. It might not necessarily be wrong. After all, he added the hallucinogens into the incense with his own hands.


    Liu Fuyis expression turned very serious as he tossed out a few coins as a tip: Lets move out now. We have overlooked the rtion between Lu Jiu and this matter.


    *


    Pa Lu Jiu forcefully pped away Guo Xius hand and took a few steps back. Under the others furious re, he slowly soothed and cated his cor that had been pulled out of ce: Sir, rather than causing a great fuss out here in the open, why dont you go pay more care to the apple of Dowager Consort Zhaos eyes?


    Guo Xiu looked at him incredulously: What are you saying?Advertisements


    Lu Jiu looked at him and faintly smiled. This smile of his was a rather indisposed one as a sharp sneer that had never appeared before on his face surfaced on his usually polite and thin face: Well Ill be. Something happened to Princess Diji Congrattions sir, youre the first in the entire pce to learn of this.


    *


    Princess Duanyang was missing.


    When the main leads had turned aroundcking information they came across Guo Xiu; He was galloping back at full speed, as if there was a fire on his butt.


    Upon seeing Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao, he looked as if he saw his own beloved mother and father. As if he had seen his savior, he unceremoniously rolled down from the back of the horse. His massive framending on the ground caused a great cloud of dust to fly into the air and Miaomiao subconsciously took a few steps back.


    Guo Xiu crawled over to the main leads in just a few moments. His hair was in a mess and his clothes were soaked with sweat. Hepletely disregarded his own face as he wailed like a ghost: Exorcist Liu, Exorcist Mu! I beg of you all to save the princess! This lowly person. This lowly person really has no way to solve this!


    Fengyang Pce was a blessing on the eyes with beautiful gardens, nts and nature. It was calm, without the slightest omen for anything that had happened.


    When Princess Diji woke up from her afternoon nap, she dressed and groomed herself. She put on the tribute from Jiangnan: wide sleeved iridescent silk, before leaving the Fengyang Pce in high spirits. After that, she evaporated like mist, disappearing from the massive pce.


    That Lu Jiu made me take it. Even after I used all kinds of methods, he wouldnt spit out a single word. He he is purposely making it difficult for the imperial family! This lowly person originally wanted to go make a report to her highness Dowager Consort Zhao but who wouldve thought that His Majesty and Dowager Consort Zhao would be in Liuyue Pce talking?


    It was clear to see that Guo Xiu was truly anxious at the moment.


    He had previously bought a batch of incense at low-cost and then Lu Jiu yed some tricks behind his back. Who wouldve known that this business partner that he had found was someone with a hidden agenda, causing a huge mess within the pce walls


    If something untoward were to happen to the princess this time, punishment would fall upon his head. The official career he had gained through familial rtions would bepletely over. If Dowager Consort Zhao were to take out her anger on him, he might not even have the chance to keep his little life.Advertisements


    No wonder that he was so terrified he still didnt dare to report to Dowager Consort Zhao. He could only desperately hope that before things were exposed that he could find the person.


    Liu Fuyi tightly scrunched up his brows: Have you carefully checked Fengyang Pce?


    I have, I have below the Princesss dressing table I discovered Guo Xiu looked at him, seemingly wanting to say something but hesitated. Then, he took out a yellowish letter from his robes and handed it to Liu Fuyi with his arms trembling.


    On the envelope was a single Min character, it made one want to slowly open it. Liu Fuyi took out a letter paper from his clothes that still kept some of its dried petal fragrance on it.


    The paper waspletely empty except for a mottled Yi character that seemed to be somewhat fading into brown. It was a clear mocking of the main leads.


    Liu Fuyi held the letter tightly. He was infuriated to the point his face turned green. Who was it that had the guts of a leopard to dare use his name and write a love letter to the Princess? If they used this to get her out of the pce and secretly harm her, that would truly be.


    They used special ink. After its period of effectiveness passes, the ink will start to fade away. No one would ever know what was written on the letter. Mu Yao sneered: How ridiculously arrogant.


    Guo Xiu looked between them, back and forth, and anxiously spun around like an ant on a hot stove: Sirs and Madams can I please ask you all.


    Go. Capture that maidservant called Peiyu in Fengyang Pce. Mu Sheng interrupted him. His words were clear and hepletely disregarded Guo Xius tear streaked face, And then go to the prison and inform Lu Jiu.


    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi looked each other in the eye, nodding to each other with approval.


    Pei Peiyu?


    Mu Yao nodded: Before, we werentpletely sure but to be capable of overtly cing this letter on the Princesss dressing table within the rigidly secure Fengyang Pce could only be people from Fengyang Pce itself.


    Guo Xiu was somewhat hesitant: But there are many maidservants in Fengyang Pce


    Sir Guo. Im afraid you still dont understand. Mu Yao looked at him, The second time the Princess had a nightmare in Fengyang Pce, I personally checked the Soothing Incense within the hall. The Soothing Incense Peiyu lit up didnt have any bone ash. Even the hallucinatory material was sprinkled on the outside. It was clear that it was only added in afterwards. Peiyu used Peiyun before because she was purposely trying to dig a hole for her to fall in.


    Liu Fuyi continued: The Princess had a nightmare that time because someone sprinkled bone ash on her shoulders. Before that, Peiyun had already been punished and sent outside of the room. The maidservants of Fengyang Pce gave evidence of Peiyu helping the Princess dress and also helped massage her shoulders. We have long been suspicious of this little maid. We didnt mention it before because we didnt want to scare away the target.


    As Guo Xiu listened to Liu Fuyi speak, his face turned white. His heart was in utter confusion: A small maid, how could


    How could she be the centerpiece of this entire affair?


    Miaomiao spoke up: This move of Peiyu was 1: Using the maidservant Peiyun to get near Princess Duanyangs side to make it easier to entice her. 2: She would sit in the middle of the fire and draw away attention using Peiyun and the hallucinatory herbs. She did this several times with Lu Jiu cooperating on the outside. Did you think that this matter had no rtion to Lu Jiu at all?


    With this point bing clear to Guo Xiu, he suddenly felt as if he had been enlightened, piecing two faces together who originally should have had no rtions with one another.


    Coincidentally, Lu Jiu had cheekbones, a high bridge on his nose, and thin lips Peiyus malnourished appearance also had high cheekbones, a high nose bridge, and thin lips.


    He felt his mind shudder for a moment before he leaped on his horse to turn around. He kicked onto foot into the horses side: Thank you very much for the reminder! This lowly lowly person will return and investigate!


    Liu Fuyi sent him off with his eyes, watching until he disappeared into the distance. His face was hard to look at: Theyre taking action so quickly, weve already lost the initiative. Thest thing we should do is sit around and wait. ording to the Princesss nightmares, the veryst ce she shouldve gone to is the old temple. The reason these people racked their brains so hard to make the nightmares ur regrly, was it all not so that they could turn the nightmare into reality?


    Mu Yao immediately approved as she pulled Ling Miaomiao over. The four of them got into a tight bundle: Well do this. Liu Fuyi and I will go ahead to the old temple to look for the Princess. To guard against the unexpected, A Sheng you will take Miaomiao with you and wait here for Guo Xiu to finish reporting. Only after hearing all of Lu Jius confession can you move.


    Sis Mu Sheng frowned, Let me go with you to the old temple. Let Young Noble Liu stay here to apany Miaomiao.


    We cant do that. Mu Yao crisply rejected him. The old temple is bound to be filled with many demons and ghosts. We have to depend on Fuyis Demon Restraining Pagoda to subdue them. Besides, we need someone to stay here in case Dowager Consort Zhao brings out the jade tablet. A member of the Mu family must ept it with their own hands.


    TLN: D:

 Chapter 40: Soul and Sandalwood (4)

    Chapter 40: Soul and Sandalwood (4)


    Liuyue Pce.


    The square wooden fence in the round window caused countless thin strands of shadow to cover the table. As the light moved, shadows moved along with it. The moving clouds reflected indigo warm sunlight onto the windowsill.


    The incense smoke rose gradually and the thick aroma of incense stained the Son of Heavens gold-lined ck gown. The young Son of Heaven lightly leaned back as he scowled at the thick incense smoke.


    Dowager Consort Zhao was supporting her forehead with her palm as she dozed off. She wore her long nail guards and in between her fingers, the deep, long lines of her crows feet were visible.


    Mother Consort.Advertisements


    Imperial Son. Dowager Consort Zhao didnt open her eyes, still maintaining her exhausted posture. You lowered yourself and disregarded your high standing and came here to your Mother Consort all for the sake of taking that maid with you?


    The young Son of Heaven was stunned by this sentence of hers and paused for a moment before replying: Mother Consort, you know that Peiyun was wrongly used. She has stayed at Zhens side since a young age, she has always been honest and prudent


    Dowager Consort Zhao coldly smiled and raised her eyes. Her eyes were filled with a mocking sneer as she looked deeply at him: Imperial Son, people will change.


    Mbl Oxsa oyp pvwddle, nzlyazu qllzkdt vbyv bkp Ysv Usdpsav bye y pweeld nbydtl kd yvvkvwel.&dcpr;


    Rd vbl rypv, pbl nshlvle qyxl yde xsdlu. Fbl ynvle esxkdkdt yde csppu cwv vsoyaep vbkp psd sq p, pbl bye yzoyup xykdvykdle yd lyadlpv glyzswpdlpp vsoyaep bkx. Fbl ydvknkryvle bkx nsxkdt yde nsdvkdwswpzu nbyvle yoyu okvb bkx, tkhkdt bkx y ckt nyav qwzz sq nyal bl bye ds dlle qsa. Ouvkxl bl oydvle vs zlyhl,  lulp oswze qkzz okvb zspp yde wdokzzkdtdlpp.&dcpr;


    Lso, vbkp ryzynl osxyd obsx bl bye sb ps qkaxzu blze kd vbl ryzx sq bkp byde zssjle yv bkx okvb nsze lulp zkjl y pvayd oswze. Tl qlzv y psav sq qaydvkn wdlypl cwatlsd okvbkd bkx, yv y zspp yp vs obyv vs es.&dcpr;


    Ysv Usdpsav, usw xwpvhl bye psxl xkpwdpvydekdt ycswv vbkp ldvkal xyv. Tl zlv swv y pktb, Rv oyp Hbld obs oydvle Vlkuwd vs oyvnb s vbl rakdnlpp: Eyvnb s  vball xlyzp y eyu, obld pbl rzyule yde obld pbl pvwekle yde lynb yde lu zkvvzl elvykz ycswv vbl rakdnlpp. Fbl ekedv zlyhl swv y pkdtzl osae obld pbl alrsavle vs Hbld. Gp qsa vbyv lwdwnb pbl oyp lmnbydtkdt kdqsaxyvksd okvb, bl oyp fwpv psxlsdl obs nyaakle sd vbl xlppytl.&dcpr;


    Tl blpkvyvle qsa y xsxldv clqsal psxlobyv wdokzzkdtzu yexkvvkdt: Fsdtxkd kp Hbldp zkvvzl pkp. Tso nswze Hbld dsv nyal ycswv ? Fbl oyp dl nzspl vs Hbld qasx y uswdt ytl yde Hbld yzps nswzedv vbaso yoyu Hbldp qynl vs nsxl yde qkde . Mbkp oyp vbl sdzu pwkvyczl xlvbse vs vyjl sd vbl alprsdpkckzkvu sq yd sz casv&dcpr;


    Psoy Usdpsav Hbys pvyale yv vbl vyczl okvbswv y osae, y zy sq oyu xkpv yrrlyakdt sd  lulp.&dcpr;


    Rv oyp Hbld vbyv pldv Vlkuwd kdvs Wldtuydt Vyzynl clnywpl Hbld qlzv vbyv pbl oyp ras yde nyalqwz.  clyakdt oyp pvlyeu yde bye y pldpl sq rasraklvu. Rq pbl l vs rasvlnv yde twkel vbl rakdnlpp, kv oswze elqkdkvlzu cl cldlqknkyz vs Fsdtxkd.&dcpr;


    pvlyeu clyakdt yde y pldpl sq rasraklvu Psoy Usdpsav Hbys pweeldzu vwadle aktke, yp kq pbl bye blyae psxlvbkdt akeknwzswp. Fbl pvyale pvkqqzu yv vbl Oxsa, Pke usw vbkdj vbyv vbkp Ysv Usdpsav sq uswap oyp ekpbsdsayczl yde hwztya? Mbyv vl oyp ds oyu qsa xl vs vlynb xu eywtb?&dcpr;


    The Son of Heaven was stunned: Zhen Thats not what ZhenAdvertisements


    He looked into Dowager Consort Zhaos blood streaked eyes and understood that there was no way for them to properlymunicate and disappointedly gave up.


    The mother and son duo sunk into silence for a long time. The atmosphere was heavy and stiff. He took the initiative to speak up: Mother Consort, youve always held some anger in your heart. Is it anger at this son for not letting Mother Consort be the Dowager Empress?


    Dowager Consort Zhaos mouth curled into an empty, cold smile.


    The Emperor patiently continued: You gave me the gift of life and youre the Nations mother. Naturally, your position is worthy and uplifted, theres nothing to criticize.


    These words of his were somewhat pointed and sounded extremely harsh, stabbing into Dowager Consort Zhaos sore spot. She was greatly riled and her chest heaved for a good while before she spoke with trembling lips: You still arent willing to let go of things that happened a decade ago! You stubbornly maintain that I was wrong and because of that, I can never hold up my head in front of you who do you think I did all of that for? Try and take a gander at it!


    The Son of Heavens temper had also been aroused: Zhen was raised in the previous Empress Dowager residence. Zhen nevercked food or drink and was protected very well. What could have Mother Consort worried over? Chasing after fame and fortune at the expense of human lives, dont tell me that it was all for Zhen?!


    She protected and raised you up well? Dowager Consort Zhaos eyes becameden with tears. Her hand clutched the cloth around her waist as if she was trying to suppress an explosion of fury, Im worthless! My own son isnt close with me. Whether or not he ate well, slept well or even went to school I dont know any of these! After spewing out this spiel, she was basically clenching her teeth, Son, do you understand the heart of a mother?


    The Emperor was struck into an awkward silence by her furious outburst.


    He was used to giving out iron-handedmands and upon encountering a cadence he waspletely unused to, he felt like he was wading through mud. With the grievances and love slowly built up over many years, he felt even more at a loss as to what to do.


    Ten years was enough to let even the most intimate people turn into strangers.


    After her outburst, the atmosphere turned both stifling and ugly. Dowager Consort Zhaos tears were flowing as quickly as a brook, ruining and smearing her thick makeup. Before she had been married off, she sat in the Seven Fragrance Carriage with countless people looking up to this Miss Zhao. She had been a beauty, one both beautiful and noble, yet in the end she still turned into a locked up old mother stuck deep within the castle walls.


    The past was already in the past. There was no point in chasing after it.Advertisements


    She only spoke up after a long time had passed. She spoke long and wide without any clear indication as to who she was talking to. Her voice was low, nearly husky, just like an old rickety wheel: Do you know? When your uncle died, he pulled my hand and handed the Mu Jade Tablet to me. Tears rolled down his face as he handed his children to me to care. I waspletely astonished at the time, I remember it clearly. I thought that even after he had lived such a glorious life, married a stunning woman and had both sons and daughters, that he would still care so much for a wild child. She gave the Emperor a look and smiled with a pale face, Now I understand. This was a curse. Our Zhao family has long been used to achieving our goals through hook or crook. Taking other children for the sake of gaining empty fame, I suppose it all hase back to bite us in the end.


    The Son of Heaven was suspicious within his heart.


    His mother consort suddenly brought up the topic of his maternal uncle, the uncle who had died for seven or 8 years already. Before he died, he hadnt been close to the Imperial family and even when he died, there wasnt much fanfare for his departure from earth. He was just someone who had nearly beenpletely forgotten by the people.


    He felt strange upon hearing this but didnt want to think too deeply.


    His time was limited. This time he only had only one objective: Ease his rtions with Dowager Consort Zhao and get her to let Peiyun leave. Everything else to him wasnt a part of his n at all.


    He took out a sandalwood box from his sleeves and lightly ced it on the table. He took a side nce at Dowager Consort Zhaos expression and took the first step to weaken his stance: Son didnte today to wound mother consorts heart. So many years have passed and there are many ces your son doesnt understand either. Today I brought a gift, mother consort, please forgive me.


    Dowager Consort Zhao weakly lifted it up and opened up the box to take a look. She suddenly acted as if a bolt of lightningnded on her head, her face turning paler than ever and her hand starting to tremble terribly. After a long time she said: What is this


    The Emperor didnt sense her change in expression as he looked at the box. He shrewdly replied: It is the Tianzhu Continents ashes after cremation. Legends say that this Buddhist arra is the most valued treasure in Buddhism. Zhen thought that since Mother Consort sincerely worshipped Buddha, you would definitely like it. So Zhen specially gifted it to you


    Ashes Budhhist arra Dowager Consort Zhao didnt seem to be hearing him as her hands shook more and more. Suddenly, her eyes rolled around and she fell down from her chair.


    Buddhist arra?


    Ling Miaomiao was speechless: How many things had this woman not revealed? How many versions were there of the events of that day?


    Miss Ling Do you know what Buddhist arra is? Guo Xiu wiped off a forehead of sweat. Under the blistering weather, after two trips spent under the sun, his clothes were as drenched as if he had been fished out of a pond. For the sake of this arra, the Dowager Consort till this date has been in a half-dead state; If you bring this up shell go insane!Advertisements


    He held his hand against his stomach as he panted for breath,


    Ling Miaomiao went to confirm once more: You said that her Highness the Dowager Consort was the one who sent the Buddhist arra to Tianzhu<sup>1</sup> [1] Ancient name for India. and that she became dizzy just from giving it a single nce?


    Guo Xiu nodded: Miss Ling, you might not know. He half bent over and somewhat awkwardly lowered his voice, The moment something happened, Liuyue Pce turned into a mess of confusion. The female official gugus <sup>2</sup> [2] Honestly I cant remember what I tranted for this before so Im just gonna put a note here for you all as well: Gugu is sort of a term for a middle aged (normally) rough servantdy. at her side could only tell everything to this lowly one. Originally, a decade ago, that person named Tao Ying brought the monks into the pce but not for the sake of teaching buddhism. It was for the sake of presenting a treasure, the arra, which was a treasure of Tianzhus Buddhist Temple. The Dowager Consort and his Highness both secretly looked at it and became extremely trustful of his identity. Then, that arra was ced in uh at the highest floor of the previous Xingshan Buddhist Temple.


    Miaomiaos massive brain spun at a rapid speed, so fast that it was nearly overheating and crashing.


    In the original books plot, the main point of view waspletely on Liu Fuyi. This entire episode was written from Liu Fuyis view, of how he bravely rushed into the old Xingshan Temple and saved Princess Duanyang from the ghostden ce. The two of them would grow closer and the atmosphere ambiguous after going through trials and tribtions together. No matter how Mu Yao inwardly med herself, no matter how difficult the path to love for her was there was absolutely nothing about Mu Shengs situation at all! So in the end, the ck Lotus and her, these two people had to continue the plot without any clue as to the situation,pletely blindly heading into this case.


    She was only just some half-baked university student. She definitely didnt have enough IQ, but Mu Sheng definitely had enough. Unfortunately he wasnt interested in solving the issue, only in watching the hustle and bustle.


    With this crackhead of a condor hero and his blindpanion, only a fool would think of them as dependable. <sup>3</sup> [3] I have been informed that this is likely a reference to Return of the Condor Heroes about the main lead and his disciple who are a couple. Mu Sheng = the main lead. Miaomiao = the disciple. Idk Luna & Liltato, did I exin properly?


    Ling Miaomiao could only bear with the headache: You said that Tao Ying presented the arra and ced it in the old temple. ording to reason then, the arra shouldve been burnt into ashes So then, what exactly did his Highness take out exactly? This arra is the Buddhist Temples most precious treasure, its not like its just some pebble you can find anywhere on the ground


    Guo Xiumented: Thats what is strange about all this! The arra that his Highness sacrificed clearly shouldve been brought over the mountains and the seas by a senior monk! It absolutely cannot be Tao Ying, that


    So youre saying that the arra Tao Ying offered was fake? Yet somehow it managed to trick both the previous Emperor and Dowager Consort Zhao into believing that it was a real arra? After carefully protecting it for so long, after Dowager Consort Zhao saw the real one today, she suddenly felt like she was tricked and then passed out from anger?


    Miaomiao couldnt continue speaking at this point as she turned around to look at the ever silent Mu Sheng. She saw that he was still absent-mindedly looking at the ground and couldnt help but use her elbow to stab at him: What do you think?


    Mu Sheng curled up his lips into a cold sneer: Zhao Qinru was born in arge and powerful n and she also became a pampered concubine. Of all the treasures present under the heavens, shes seen many if not most of them. How could she so easily be led by the nose by some stranger with some fake treasure?Advertisements


    Guo Xiu was struck dumb and rubbed his nose: Young Noble Mus meaning is Tao Yings arra was really the real thing?


    Whether or not it was real, I dont know. But what I do know is that it was definitely very holy. Mu Sheng nced at Guo Xiu as his sneer became even stranger, Did you think that simply because Tao Ying could pinch some beads, he would manage to hoodwink Zhao Xinru?


    A kacha sounded within Ling Miaomiaos head just like chains locking together, the entire process slowly came together into a sessive, unbreaking line.


    Dowager Consort Zhao said that shepletely believed Tao Ying.


    There were no real living buddhas in the world. What did he depend on to make Dowager Consort Zhaopletely wholeheartedly strive for living a life ofpassion in such a short amount of time? He was just like a daoist immortal descending from the heavens, luring her in step by step, even daring to attempt something like incinerating her daughter.


    So what if the spiritual one wasnt Tao Ying, but rather the treasure in his hands?


    It doesnt look holy to me at all! Its evil! Miaomiao clutched onto Guo Xius clothes spitting out words as fast as a machine gun, Did she say where she put the arra?


    Where Guo Xiu had been so bombarded with questions that he became muddle-headed, Wasnt it ced above the pagoda in the old temple?


    Miaomiao coldly sneered, What a joke. If that thing had really been burnt into ashes ten years ago, she wouldnt have be dizzy today.


    Dowager Consort Zhao performed buddhist ceremonies not for the sake of stabilizing her internal thoughts, but for the sake of hoping that her desires and wishes would be fulfilled. She was a very oue-oriented woman. Whether it be ceremonies, practicing buddhism or messing with evil cults, as long as they could help her achieve her wishes, she would dare to take the leap and try them all out.


    For Dowager Consort Zhao whose heart was filled with desires, she could still go and perform buddhist rites even after the evil cult burned down Xingshang Temple from the start, it was rather unjustifiable. (Shameful?)


    How could she give up on the arra with such fantastical powers, filled with her desires? How could she bear to let the jewel of her heart be covered in dirt? With her treasure buried in the sea of fire, if she were to move attention away from this giant secret of hers, she could continue to use it for herself in secret


    However, once she finally saw the real arra after countless years of throwing her inner desires at a fake and treating it as a real buddhist treasure, finally realized that it was actually the source of all her disaster; How could she possibly not pass out!


    The Dowager Consort Zhao decrees-


    A few men on horseback suddenly surged forward, the leading horseman carrying a wooden box painted with redcquer in both hands. Atop the soft green satin wrapping the box, a palm-sized jade que was ced with the red threads below sewn into tassels.


    Ie bearing the Mu Family Jade que! Young Noble Mu, may your distinguished self please head towards Xingshan Temple immediately to find and bring back the arra to Liuyue Pce! There can be no dy!


    Mu Sheng shot a side nce at the jade que and reacted as if he had seen his teacher handing him homework, scrunching up his eyebrows withplete unwillingness filling his tone:  Mu Sheng obeys the orders.


    TLN: So this chapter isnt edited, it might be a bit off in some ces (I kind of did a cursory look through to make sure nothing was misspelled or overly obviously wrong >.> enjoy?


    Also idk if its obvious but I only finished half of this chapter before I started my hiatus and I feel like my chinese has improved a lot since then so the second half of the chapter might feel more smooth???

 Chapter 41: Soul and Sandalwood (5)

    Chapter 41: Soul and Sandalwood (5)


    The night the fire burned Xingshan Temple, Dowager Consort Zhao took the arra out amidst the panic in the pagoda, and quietly transferred them to the new temple.


    It was unknown where the evil spirit, the arra originated from. After being tainted with the grievances of those who died in the raging inferno, its killing aura only fiercened. The arra ced in the new temple was like a central remote control. Once the sandalwood incense was contaminated by the ashes of the dead, it would use the grievances ghosts carried within the ashes as weapons, controlling a horde of ghostly troops, haunting the poor Princess Duanyang, so the new temple is no less gloomy than the old one.


    On the inside, it is haunted by evil spirits. On the outside, Lu Jiu and Pei Yu are cooperating. There was no way Duanyang could break free from this all-epassing until the entire truth was revealed to the world.


    At the end of the climb up the seven-story pagoda, the stairs were steep and narrow, only allowing people to pass through by bending over.Advertisements


    The light was dim. In the middle of a cloud of dust, Miaomiao tried her best to protect the faint bit of candlelight in her hands.


    The tower was empty.


    Ling Miaomiao was choked by the dark and dank smell inside and coughed several times in a row,ining endlessly as she poked her head out of the tiny window like a prisoner longing for light.


    Fbl zssjle esod, sdzu vs pll Yw Fbldt zssjkdt wr yv  obkzl pvydekdt wd vbl vs okvb bkp yaxp naspple. Fbl pbswvle ydmkswpzu, Yw Fbldt, vbl yaay kp dsv wr vl!


    Mbl uswdt xydp czynj lulp l oyu yde pllxle vs cl pxkzkdt yxcktwswpzu. Mbyvp dyvwayz. Rq kv oyp pvkzz l, vbyv Psoy Usdpsav oswze dsv byhl wple vbl osaep zssj qsa obld pbl tyhl  kxkyz elnall.


    Ykys Ykys vbalo vbl nydezl swv sq vbl okdeso, ykxkdt pvayktbv qsa bkp qynl: Zsw vaknjle xl!


    Yw Fbldt alynble swv vs czsnj kv yde lypkzu nywtbv vbl vbkd ale nydezl. Mbl rkvkqwz qzyxl bye tsdl swv yde vbl nydezl oknj zlqv y vbkd zkdl sq pxsjl kd vbl yka.


    Yw Fbldt zsle bkp lulcasop. Gd saydtl pryaj lmrzsele okvb y cydt qasx clvolld bkp qkdvkrp yde vbl nydezl qzyxl oyp kdpvydvzu aljkdezle. Mbl qzknkdt zktbv pbsdl sd bkp obkvl-fyel-zkjl qynl.


    Tl vssj y nzs zssj yv vbl nydezl: Zswal vbasokdt kv elzktbvlezu dso, cwv Re zkjl vs pll bso uswzz nsxl cynj esod zy.


    Mbl Nkdt Ykysxkys vayrrle kd vbl eyaj rytsey:


    Nkdt Ykysxkys qlzv vbyv pbl xktbv byhl clld y zkgyae kd  zypv zkql. Ebyv lzpl nswze lmrzykd bso pbl oyp yxygkdtzu yczl vs nayoz cynjoyaep, sd yzz qswap, esod vbl pvllr rytsey kd vbl eyaj yde es kv yzz ps iwknjzu?


    Pei pei! She had gotten a mouthful of dirt while descending. She began vigorously patting her sleeves, skirt and hair. Luckily, she had worn a few extrayers when she left home. She had gotten her outer garment scraped, revealing her very clean inner jacket and skirt.Advertisements


    After grooming herself, she stepped out from behind the pagoda and from afar, saw Mu Sheng staring dazedly at the candle.


    In the twilight, not a single person was present in the inner courtyard of Xingshan Temple. The forest was partially shrouded and blood-rednterns under the temple eaves were lit. The royal familysnterns were the color of a winter flower <sup>1</sup> Image shown at below footnote , giving off a noble and cold aura.


    The candle me in the young mans hand was dim, carrying an illusory warmth. It outlined his long eyshes, the silhouette of his nose bridge, and illuminated his pale face which seemed like a soap bubble that would break if you reached out to touch it.


    A faint fishy smell floated in the air, apanied by an almost nonexistent sweet fragrance.


    Miaomiao pulled at her hem and walked over while arranging her sleeves. How do you think we should look for it?


    Mu Sheng lowered his brows, unperturbed in the least, and said, Naturally, we look through the rooms one by one.


    His gaze took in her clothes and slowly swept across her face. Only then did his eyes seem to carry a gleeful smile within. He decided to remark, You crawled down?


    Miaomiao coughed. Crawl crawling is good, it works out all of your limbs and you wont trip and fall. Its just like a morning run, good for your health!


    Autumn cicadas constantly buzzed.


    The inner hall of Xingshan seemed to stretch on endlessly. The Bodhisattva and golden arhat each had their own side halls. The moonlight clearly hit the marble floor reflecting the cold light of white frost.


    When looking through a hall, you needed to look through the altar, check the statue, and lie on the floor checking every inch. Even worse though, was the cleaners cked off. The tribute table in the afternoon was full of dust.


    Of course, the passive cker, Mu Sheng, wouldnt be crawling on the floor to search. When Ling Miaomiao, who was working hard to push the plot, was lying on the cold floor for the tenth time, she only hated that she wasnt a metal detector.Advertisements


    It wouldnt do to keep going on like this. She dusted off her hands and stood up. She walked over to him, Young Master Mu, you demon hunters have seen many big battles. With this kind of inefficiency, surely, youd be kicked out of the inner circle of your upation Is there no easier method?


    As she said these words, herrge ck eyes stared unblinkingly at Mu Shengs sleeve ends. In the past, there were many talisman papers stored there. Even if you randomly pulled out a piece, it would probably still be more useful than her lying on the floor.


    Sadly, the ck lotus deliberately hid his hands behind his back. No, there isnt.


    Mu Sheng got up. His face was paler than usual and under the moonlight, his eyes seemed to look cker, so much that they seemed to shine.


    Ling Miaomiao smiled slightly and moved a prayer mat over to sit on the floor. She began arranging the exquisite hairpins by her temples.


    The white pleated skirt emphasized her waist when she stood but unfurled like the petals of an iris when she settled on the floor. Sixteen pieces of fabric decorated the pleats of the skirt. Each piece was embroidered with partially-bloomed chrysanthemums of gold thread, reflecting the moonlight which fell like snow.


    If you were to consider who was dressed more ostentatiously, Ling Miaomiao absolutely wouldnt lose to the ck lotus.


    Mu Sheng nced at her. Sure enough, he was distracted for a moment by the reflection of the moonlight on her skirt before frowning and asking her, You arent going to continue looking for it?


    Ling Miaomiao looked up at him. The tiny balloon flowers on either side of her temples were like innocent stars. Her hanging bun hairdo was tied with green jade-colored ribbons, revealing pale jade-like earlobes, and apricot eyes which shined brightly.


    The appearance of this human girl under the moon was more beautiful than usual and seemed to have gained the aura of an immortal. Even this spiteful coquettish anger could stir ones emotions.


    Sadly, Mu Shengs face showed no signs of being moved. He knelt down and leant in closer to her face. Pity and mockery could be seen in his eyes as he said, You only looked through a few rooms and youre already tired?


    She looked into his eyes for a moment without saying anything. Without warning, she suddenly reached out. Unable to dodge in time, Mu Sheng could only watch as Miaomiao ced her cold hand on his forehead.Advertisements


    Youre not sick She tilted her head, still confused, Where are you feeling ufortable


    Her wrist was captured almost immediately. Mu Sheng had used ny percent of his strength and was close to squeezing her bones to the breaking point. She ignored the pain as she gritted her teeth and nced down. Immediately, she used her other hand to grab his wrist.


    She felt his hand tremble, an instinctive reaction to having his wound disturbed.


    Traces of blood seeped through his cuffs and a wet feeling spread over her fingertips. At the same time, a faint trace of a sickly sweet scent filled the air.


    Mu Sheng didnt dodge, letting her grab his right hand. His left hand still gripped her wrist tightly, leaving them at a stalemate.


    The two looked at each other motionlessly in the dim hall, their faces half-shrouded in darkness, and eyes reflecting the bright moonlight. At this moment, the hall waspletely silent except for the sound of each others breathing.


    Mu Ziqi, why are you using your blood to support the water ghost?


    Ling Miaomiao, calmly asked as she looked at him with her bright eyes.


    When they were on the Wan River boat and she pointed at his nose, asking why he didnt apply any medicine, she had this same expression.


    Mu Shengs expression wavered for a moment as the look in his eyes gradually darkened. He gritted out, I already told you, being too smart isnt a good thing.


    Miaomiao looked at him and slowly moved her hands away. Sheughed silently and asked, What should we do, Ive discovered another one of your secrets. Are you going to kill me now?


    That smile was bright and coquettish. It soundedpletely excited in spite of the dark words she had just spoken.Advertisements


    Mu Shen let go of her as well. He coldly watched as she rubbed her wrists and moved his face closer to hers and warned, Do you think I dont dare?


    Of course you dont dare. Miaomiao bowed her head, Sister Mu is still waiting to meet up with us.


    As expected, Mu Sheng froze.


    Just by pulling out his sister who was like a great buddha to him, she could hold him under Five Finger Mountain <sup>2</sup> , Five Finger Mountain is the mountain created by Buddha Sakyamuni which the Monkey King (Sun Wukong) was trapped under. and keep him from making trouble.


    Mu Sheng had always felt that Ling Miaomiao was like a rabbit only moving its three-part mouth <sup>3</sup> Rabbits have a split top lip so they have 3 parts to their lips, so to say.  to eat, and upon encountering danger, would hide in a hole, leaving a fluffy butt. However, recently, the rabbits courage seemed to have fattened to an unreasonable point.


    The dizziness that had apanied his blood loss had not yet faded, and his mind was still unclear. He paced in the empty Buddhist temple, not out of worry, but rather, a feeling of ease which rose from somewhere within.


    No matter when, carrying a secret alone for a long time will make one feel unbearably tired.


    He had also reached his limit of silence and patience.


    Im really curious, youve always mercilessly dealt with monsters. With your temper, that lingering <sup>4</sup> The water ghost is lingering, struggling to survive whilst at deaths door water ghost should have died while crossing through the Wan River, am I right? Ling Miaomiao was still sitting on the prayer mat as she stared at his pacing figure.


    The cold curse shed through Mu Shengs mind, Youre killing monsters happily here, but do you remember the mother whos underground?


    He spun the demon fighting tools on his wrists in agitation. In an attempt to sidestep her question, he asked in return, When did you notice?


    Back at the pce, you pretended to be sick and sent me to deal with the imperial doctor twice. The water ghost took that chance toe in through the window. Dont try telling me that your wrist just gained a wound somehow She smelled her fingers and wrinkled her nose before smiling again. And the smell of water ghosts, Ill never forget it in this lifetime.


    Mu Sheng looked at Ling Miaomiaos face and soft hair by the light of the moon.


    Rabbits are sometimes clever, sometimes foolish, sometimes itching to hide at the ends of the earth, yet sometimes so close their nose could touch your face. Over and over again, she would toe the line but never went past it. Because of this, he was unable to cold-heartedly eliminate herpletely


    If he didnt know she truly liked Liu Fuyi, hed think Ling Miaomiao had especiallye on this trip just to be with him.


    Liu Fuyi He sneered inside and added another point. The rabbits eyes werent good.


    Mu Sheng, what exactly did thing threaten you with to make you back down?


    Miaomiao thought, the ck lotus hands were ck-hearted and he didnt follow anymon sense when doing things. That water ghost must have hold of a great secret.


    How exciting!


    As soon as she brought this up, Mu Sheng was immediately annoyed. How does that concern you?


    Of course it concerns me. As a friend, I kindly remind you not to be fooled.


    These words were said sincerely in a way which implied them asmon sense, with Ling Miaomiaos consistently ignorant and fearless temperament.


    The evening breeze carried the aroma of gardenias. The fragrance which wafted through the air was so cloying it nearly turned into a rotten smell <sup>5</sup> When scents are so cloyingly sweet that they start to smell like rotting items. .


    Mu Sheng looked down at her, I hope to exchange my blood for some secrets.


    His unspoken words were, Dont be nosy.


    Miaomiao had always had trouble grasping key points and looked up curiously. Whats so special about your blood that monsters will chase after you for it?


    The aroma became more and more obvious until it was practically choking them. Mu Sheng had just begun speaking, My blood, when he realized that he had been tricked by her. A trace of annoyance shed through his eyes. Why should I tell you?


    Ling Miaomiaos fair hands fiercely fanned the air in front of her nose. Cough, cough, where are the flowers this fragrance ising from? The smell could kill with how cloying it is.


    Only then did Mu Sheng notice the smell in the air. Shocked by this, he thought, Damn it, I was distracted for a moment


    His body tensed, the steel band on his right wrist was brought out in an instant and held between his fingertips, and his left hand reached out to pick up Ling Miaomiao from the floor. However, it was toote


    The moonlight had been covered up at some point by the drifting ck clouds, and in the hall, it was so dark that he couldnt even see his fingers. Slowly, a dim scarlet light lit up from beneath their feet.


    Vermilion, gamboge <sup>6</sup>Gamboge is a yellow pigment which is used to dye Buddhist monks robes. It is also referred to as rattan yellow. For more information you can check https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Gamboge , indigo The first thing that caught Ling Miaomiaos eye was a wristden with heavy gold jewelry followed by several pairs of exposed, intertwined bodies of men and women embracing each other.


    Th-this This is


    Ah!


    Her eyes seemed to have been stung by pepper water. Frightened, she closed her eyes subconsciously. And like an ostrich burying itself in sand, she quickly stuck her head into his chest, seeming as if shed drill a hole into him.


    Mu Sheng:


    Footnotes:


    [1] , Five Finger Mountain is the mountain created by Buddha Sakyamuni which the Monkey King (Sun Wukong) was trapped under.


    [2] Rabbits have a split top lip so they have 3 parts to their lips, so to say.


    [3] The water ghost is lingering, struggling to survive whilst at deaths door.


    [4] When scents are so cloyingly sweet that they start to smell like rotting items.


    [5] This is what it looks like ording to Baidu:


    [6] Gamboge is a yellow pigment which is used to dye Buddhist monks robes. It is also referred to as rattan yellow. For more information you can check here


    And Entropy here, sorry for postingte kinda had some techinical issues. including oversleeping and bad memory. technical issues.

 Chapter 42: Soul and Sandalwood (6)

    Chapter 42: Soul and Sandalwood (6)


    EDIT: Fixed wording that we forgot to edit out in initial edit. System Reminders have also been changed to <strong>System Notifications</strong>.


    Ling Miaomiaos whole body was shaking. The sudden shock caused her heartbeat to sound like a cowhide drum, nearly affecting Mu Sheng. He pried her hands, which had been tightly gripping onto his clothes, off and reprimanded, Its Yab-Yum, have you never seen it?


    He was a little surprised at Ling Miao Miaos violent reaction. She hadnt been this frightened even when the Wan River water ghost had bared its teeth ande up to eat people.


    Ya Yab-Yum  She slowly regained her wits and calmed her heart.Advertisements


    It wasnt that she had never heard of the Yab-Yum of Vajrayna, but that those sculptures were works of art which were separate from other vulgar forms of art. They werepletely unlike this dizzying scene of wanton coption which challenged the limits of the human body and had lost its beauty. Surely, it would cause mental conflict within the audience.


    After seeing this, she slightly pitied Princess Duanyang. She was a girl who constantly saw such a scene in her dreams. Who, in her ce, could possibly continue eating and sleeping?


    Its alright, theyre all dummies. Seeing that she was showing a rare moment of loss, Mu Sheng patted her with stiff movements, hoping she would get up quickly.


    Usdvayau vs bkp lmrlnvyvksdp,  yaxp alxykdle vktbvzu oswde yaswde bkp oykpv yde yp vbl vlxyvwal sq  tayewyzzu aspl, yd kdvsmknyvkdt qzsayz pnldv oyqvle qasx  dlnj.


    Yw Fbld oyp dsv yd wraktbv tldvzlxyd. Gde clnywpl sq vbl psau, bkp xkde oyp oly vbyd xspv elxsd nyvnp. Gp y alpwzv, vbkp jkde sq pkvwyvksd oyp dsv y tsse vbkdt qsa bkx. Rxxlekyvlzu, bkp qynl oldv nsze yde bl pyke, Nkdt Ykysxkys, zlv ts sq xl vbkp kdpvydv.


    R R nydv zlv ts


    Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp nzspl vs naukdt.


    Fbl ekedv jdso obyv jkde sq pvaydtl vaknj vbyv tyaeldky qaytaydnl oyp, cwv yq calyvbkdt kv kd, kv qlzv yp kq vl l vbswpydep sq ydvp ckvkdt  yde pbl oyp wdyczl vs nsdvasz  2 zkxcp. Fbl qlzv kxryvkldv, yp kq vl l y bwdeale nzyop pnayvnbkdt yv  blyav, yde wrsd ldnswdkdt psxlsdl, pble byhl yd soblzxkdt watl vs oayr  yaxp yaswde vblx yde oswze byhl vs lv y talyv yxswdv sq lqqsav vs alpvaykd plzq, cyalzu xykdvykdkdt  ayvksdyzkvu. Lsv vs xldvksd vbl dwxcdlpp yv  qkdvkrp,  obszl cseu bye clnsxl y zyatl ese qzs<sup>1</sup> [1] Brsd ltldnl, vbl pllezkdt kp elrldeldv wrsd nyacsbueayvlp pvsale kd vbl plle wdvkz vblu yvvynb vs y bspv. Xdnl yvvynble, ese rzydv lmvaynvp dwvakldvp yde oy qasx vbl bspv alzukdt sd kvp bspv rzydv.


    Ekvb pwnb y eydswp pvyvwp yp y cssj vaydpxktayvsa, pbl pbswze byhl clld tkhld y rbupkiwl obknb oyp kdelpvawnvkczl yde wdyczl vs cl rskpsdle. Jwv dso, pbl oyp qyzzkdt kdvs vayrp zlqv yde aktbv. Ebyv oyp wr okvb vbkp?!


    Gp y uydl, vbl czynj zsvwp oswze schkswpzu byhl xupsrbscky. Ms sdl obs eyale vs pvykd bkp bsdsa yde vbalo vblxplzhlp yv bkx, kve cl pvaydtl kq bl ekedv kxxlekyvlzu alxshl vbl psd yde lhld zlqv vblx okvb yd kdvynv nsarpl.


    Pkdt Tktb-zlhlz Pyd Gv: Ubyayn Yw FbldtWyhsayckzkvu byp easrrle 1%


    Ding High-level Danger Alert: Character Mu ShengFavorability has dropped 2%Advertisements


    Ding High-level Danger Alert: Character Mu ShengFavorability has dropped 4.5%


    Ling Miaomiaos heart was bleeding.


    In the next second, Mu Sheng seeded in prying off her hands and threw her off. He pressed her facedown on the prayer mat and held her hands together, behind her back, like how one would treat a terrorist.


    The explosion of system reminders finally stopped and Ling Miaomiao replied with tears rolling down her face, Thank you.


    Mu Sheng was speechless.


    Mu Sheng let go of her hands with a puzzled look.


    Drained, Miaomiao flipped over andid on the floor with relief.


    Mu Sheng looked at her coldly. The girls long hair was disheveled and spread over the floor. Her left eye was slightly shuttered, eyshes trembling slightly, and cheeks unusually flushed. It was obvious that she had been gravely poisoned by the charming fragrance.


    He hesitated for a moment before nudging her. Hey.


    However, Ling Miaomiao quickly shrank back from his touch. With teary eyes that seemed to be filled with half longing and half pleading, she spoke with a wavering voice. Dont dont touch me.


    Upon seeing her look at him like that, his fingertips seemed to be burned at the points which were touching her. A wicked fire began zing in his heart.Advertisements


    Just a moment ago, she was the one sticking to him. Now, she was looking at him as if he was the one who wanted to do something to her.


    It could be seen that from outside the door that darkness had settled in the night. Reality and imagination seemed to entwine. The girly among a group of Yab-Yums in different poses with a flushed face


    When his thoughts begin to wander, hell need to partially focus on suppressing them. And once he has to split his attention, hell be irritated and is strength will grow exponentially.


    Having walked this far in life, there had never been anyone who had been able to unsettle him like this


    His line of sightnded on her. Ling Miaomiao had already struggled up to a sitting position and begun tidying up her hair. The pure moonlight shined on the chrysanthemum embroidered hem of her muslim skirt and her flushed face was enough to move someones heart.


    The violence in his heart was quickly washed away and in the blink of an eye, had changed to unfounded impatience.


    This wont do.


    A thought briefly surfaced in his mind which told him if he didnt quickly make a decision, things would not be within his control from this point on.


    Even he couldnt predict what he would be.


    He got up and released his Demon Restraining Circlets. The steel rings shined brightly while floating in the air, like the general of the vanguard.


    The life of an ordinary girl was unimaginably different from their colorful wanderers life and their paths should have never crossed. From early on, he had a thousand, no, ten thousand reasons to abandon her.


    Leave, he had to leave this instant.Advertisements


    He began walking, and suddenly a hand reached out, grabbing the corner of his robe.


    Ling Miaomiao struggled between illusion and reality, only remembering to grab Mu Sheng, who was about to run off. It wasnt that she was afraid, but the after effect of being abandoned by him too many times.


    The ck lotus was emotionally unstable butpared to the defenseless her in this world, he was a gold medal for escaping death.


    Mu Sheng didnt speak for a while. Miaomiao used thest of her strength to open her eyes to look at him and happened to meet his pitch-ck eyes.


    There wasnt a hint of a smile in those ck eyes. These seemed to be making a decision but in the midst of their solemn atmosphere, was a sort of nkness which came from confusion. A vast expanse covered in ice and snow seemed to exist in his eyes yet there was no life in it.


    Startled, she slowly released his sleeve.


    In any case, she wasnt Mu Yao, the one who held an irreceable ce in his heart. Even if they were joking and sharing weal and woe a second ago, it still it still was only


    Forget it.


    She yanked her hand back and turned over using all her strength so her back was facing Mu Sheng, curling herself into a ball.


    Anyhow, in the Buddhist hall illusion part of the book, she, Liu Fuyi, and Mu Yao were all present. Even if she was left here, the others woulde to save her.


    Cold sweat rolled down her forehead. She closed her eyes tightly and thought in her heart, My role is very important, why should I beg a person with no conscience for help?


    When Mu Sheng saw her let go of his clothes, his heart suddenly felt empty and a feeling of irritability which he had never felt before filled his heart in its ce. His head was once again filled with confusion. His feet were glued to the floor, unable to move no matter how he tried.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiaos five senses were so dull that she didnt notice a palm sized object fall out of her sleeve. With a tter, itnded on the marble floor.


    Stunned, Mu Sheng bent over and picked it up.


    It was a half-made bamboo dragonfly. The sharp ends at the bamboo joints were carefully ground down. Half of the wings were thin and delicate, the edges thin as a de. The other half had not been carved yet.


    Mu Sheng.


    He was startled for a moment. He could only see the girls dense eyshes. In a voice so quiet, it was almost indistinct, she told him, In the future, dont let that water ghost y with you. Itll be better if you directly ask your sister rather than listening to it talk nonsense.


    She weakly raised her finger, like a dowager reclining on a chaise longue, her tone equally contemptuous. Im done talking, now get out.


    The cold sweat from her forehead had already soaked her eyebrows. She was cramping in her lower abdomen and the corners of her eyes had already reddened. She barely managed to carry out the lines before falling into endless darkness the next second.


    Mu Sheng looked at her nkly, subconsciously running his fingers down along the body of the bamboo dragonfly. As he did this, his fingers ran into a few notches. He put it up to the light, carved on it were two crooked characters, Ziqi. Lower down, there was an indistinguishable mess. He swept a hand down his face expressionlessly before recognizing that it was a carelessly removed peach bud. Seemingly having thought that this kind of shameful treatment of the peach bud was overly rude, a small five-petaled flower was carefully carved below.


    A plum blossom.


    Ill fix it for you. Ill return it after Im done


    Ill return it after Im done. Ziqi.


    Strangely, there was a sharp pain in his chest. As if each cut made on the bamboo was instead made on his heart; causing blood to spurt out, and beads of blood to drip down forming a line.


    *


    When Ling Miaomiao woke up in a daze, she was surprised to find herself on Mu Shengs back. At the tip of her nose, was a nearly imperceptible scent of plum blossoms which came from the cor of his clothes.


    The ck Lotus cut a sorry figure in the time that he had been walking. Ling Miaomiao looked very slender but did not feel in the least bit light when carrying her on his back. She was like a mountain pressing down on him, making his every step steady.


    The Demon Restraining Circlets shined brightly, opening up a path. On either side of them were naked y statues with their lips drawn back in greedy grins. The statues attempted to pounce on them but were hit by the Demon Restraining Circlets before even having a chance to get close. Once hit, they turned into a puddle of y and slid down the walls.


    There was only endless darkness ahead of them and who knew how many more Yab-Yums were blocking their way. The demon blood flowed into a small river. He stepped on the mud corpse and passed through. It was like walking through a snowy field.


    Ling Miaomiao felt immense pain and it wasnt until quiteter that she finally came back to her senses. She then realized there was a round bead in her mouth and she couldnt smell the overpowering floral scent from before.


    What was this?


    A humming noise rang in her ears, System Notification: ItemBamboo Dragonfly has been used. End of notification.


    Ling Miaomiao was stunned for a moment. Shortly thereafter, she felt her heart ache. This trashy system, how could it use the item before she had even finished carving it?


    Xingshan Temple was no longer Xingshan Temple. The long passage had evil spirits lying on both sides, chattering and letting out uncannyughter. The y bodhisattva had a demonic aura between its brows and a strange charm beneath its feet.


    Mu Shengs longshes lowered and he turned his head to look at Ling Miaomiaos face.


    She immediately closed her eyes and pretended to remain unconscious.


    Mu Sheng had reached the end of his patience and seeing that the girl on his back was still unconscious, he didnt have anything to worry about.


    In his left hand, a pile of talisman papers were lined up in a row, suspended in the air. He bit through the skin of his right index finger and lightly dotted her lip before using the blood covered finger as a writing brush to quickly write from right to left.


    Miaomiao let him dot blood on her mouth but she identally consumed a drop. His tongue was quickly ovee with a sweet taste.


    Oh my god, so there was a person whose blood was sweet


    Those water ghosts wanted blood but, it cant be that they were treating Mu Shengs blood like honey, were they?


    She thought that absentmindedly then subconsciously stuck out her tongue to lick the rest off. Mu Sheng suddenly turned his head around and told her fiercely, Dont eat it.


    Before his voice had ended, the blood characters had already shed past over ten sheets of yellow paper. His finger came to a firm stop and his finger left the talisman papers. One after another, they shook for a bit before suddenly flying out in all directions like a cast out deck of cards.


    At this moment, the gale whistled. The massive Xingshan Temple was blown like a paper house swelling up at the entrance of the wind. The doors and windows shook violently, as if about to burst open in the next second. Therge Buddha statue emitted a humming sound as it began vibrating. The candles and incense burners tumbled off the altar and onto the ground.


    The red light suddenly burst forth. Apanied by the explosion of the body and sound of the air tearing, were waves of countless piercing and raspy voices. It was as if there were several hundred people striving to shake an old bed frame which was already close to falling apart; a sound which would give people the shivers after hearing it.


    Both their hair and sleeves were blown by a gale, and fluttered in the air.


    Ling Miaomiaos calves and abdomen trembled. She closed her eyes and heard only the whistling of the wind by her ears.


    She recalled that day on the Wan River boat. The young man floating in the air, his sleeves unfurled like the wings of a butterfly, and red light, so hot your eyelids hurt, filling the room. Even the sound of the wind was sharp, like a de on the battlefield.


    Reverse talisman.


    Without even having to look at Mu Shengs face, she could already tell that he was going to use some dishonest method.


    Footnotes:


    [1] Upon emergence, the seedling is dependent upon carbohydrates stored in the seed until they attach to a host. Once attached, <strong>dodder nt</strong> extracts nutrients and water from the host


    Trantors Note:


    The first time Ziqi appears:


    OWOWOWOWOW Thats his NAME. Refresh: His name is Mu Sheng but the name people close to him call him (courtesy name) is Mu Ziqi! YOOOOOOOO XDDDD Finally, something happening here!!! Hope this gets through his thick yandere skull. Hahaha.


    The second time Ziqi appears:


    O. Im squealing<strong>So gosh darn cute!</strong> UGH, I cant wait for the rest!


    Entropy: Isnt Z(Echo) so cute tho? Dont let her see this though, shes very shy :0

 Chapter 43: Soul & Sandalwood (7)

    Chapter 43: Soul & Sandalwood (7)


    Wind and rain paused.


    Ling Miaomiao half pried open her eyes only to discover to her amazement that the y statues broken limbs piled up like a small mountain. It was split in half, with the ck lotus standing in the center like an icebreaker effortlessly creating a path of radiance.


    She sucked in a deep breath, chilling her lungs with the cold air. She nearly swallowed the pearls in her mouth, causing her to choke for a good while before harshly coughing it out with a Pu!.


    Cough cough cough this what is this?


    The red light around Mu Sheng had temporarily shrunk but the evil qi floating between his brows had not dissipated. With a fierce backhand, he pped her thigh and shouted, Swallow it!Advertisements


    His p on her thigh was far from considerate or light, and it shocked Ling Miaomiao so much she immediately put it back into her mouth without any stray thought of hesitation as her heartbeat sounded like a drum in her chest.


    The sweet blood caused her to be unable to swallow. What kind of world was this? Forcing her to swallow this vourless bead?


    She paused for a moment and then mumbled in somewhat of an unintelligible voice with the pearl in her cheeks, You werent you going to discard me?


    Yw Fbldt oyp pkzldv qsa y zsdt plnsde clqsal qnlzu alvsavkdt, Fyu ydsv osae yde Rzz vspp usw aktbv yoyu.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp pkzldv. Fbl alyzkgle kv dso. Mbl czynj zsvwp pyhle  yq vayhlzkdt esod nswdvzlpp xldvyz ryvbp nakppnasppkdt cynj yde qsavb. Lso, bl oyp pwzjkdt yv bkp sod nsxryppksd vbyv pbswze dsv byhl yrrlyale.


    Mbld zlv xl esod, R Rzz oyzj cu xuplzq? Fbl u nywvkswpzu pdlyjle y tzydnl yv vbl cynj sq bkp blye. Fbl piwkaxle voknl yde oydvle vs pzkel esod sqq sq bkp cynj cwv sdzu vs ekpns vbyv  cseu bye vwadle aktke yzz s, fwpv zkjl y czsnj sq pvsdl. Lsv vs xldvksd oyzjkdt, pkxrzu piwkaxkdt oyp yzalyeu kxrsppkczl. Rd talyv pbsnj, pbl lmnzykxle, Ebu nydv R xshl yv yzz!?


    xkde prwd yde luvbkdt qzkrrle wrpkel esod. Fbl pbswvle kd y hsknl qkzzle okvb taklq yde kdektdyvksd, Pke usw pvknj vbyv eyxd vyzkpxyd sd xu cynj ytykd!?


    Yw Fbldt rywple qsa y xsxldv clqsal lmrzykdkdt kd yd ydtau, pwrralpple vsdl, Zswa cseu byp ycpszwvlzu s alpkpvydnl vs vbl yrbasekpkyn qaytaydnl. Ekvb vbl nzlydpkdt rkzz kd uswa xswvb yde vbl vyzkpxyd sd uswa cynj, usw nyd cyalzu alpkpv, wdpvyde?


    Nkdt Ykysxkys qlzz yryav kd yd kdpvydv,  sb.


    Mbkp cseu oyp qya vss olyj, olyj vs vbl rskdv vbyv kv oswze rkpp sqq rlsrzl yde tsep. Maydpxktayvsap obs l yp olyj yde qaytkzl yp , l alyzzu sdl kd y xkzzksd, dl plld clqsal.


    Tszekdt sdvs Psoy Usdpsav Hbysp fyel vyczlv, pbl oyp pwrrsple vs qkde vbl Fyakay kd rzynl sq vbl Psoy Usdpsav. Tsol, zssjkdt yv  nwaaldv pkvwyvksd yde yv  nwaaldv pkvwyvksd okvb Yw Fbldt elzkyvlzu ekpvydnkdt bkxplzq vs oyvnb vbl lhldvp wdqsze nswze pbl l lhld qkde kv?


    Counting the time that had psed, it was already pass <em>er geng</em> (21:00  23:00), when could they regroup with the main leads?Advertisements


    Hey, Mu Sheng-


    Miaomiao was most afraid of a long, extended period of lifeless silence.


    In the past when she would go out to y, she would be the one sitting shotgun talking endlessly to prevent the driver from falling asleep. Her voice was both crisp and bright so even if she were to lower it even more, it was still like the soft tinkling of a silver bell. On the long, tiring road, it would be the one to fill the air withughter and merry.


    When she finally decided that she would speak up, she became particrly ignorant and fearless: Did you know that theres a type of bug thats blind? To prevent themselves from identally eating their young, they would secrete a type of liquid and wipe it all over the body of the newborn bugs. They use odors to differentiate so just now were you also


    Mu Sheng turned around and coldly red at her.


    There was a little rabbitying on his back with its fluffy head snuggling its head into the back of his neck, softly rubbing back and forth. He had no idea what kind of nonsensical joke she was trying to say but subconsciously, he paid attention to it all.


    A bug thats blind who was she trying to refer to?


    In the past when it was him and Mu Yao, his sister would only speak of spells and righteousness. After meeting other youngdies, they would all only try to speak in a winding,plicated fashion. However, when it came to her, everything was unusual.


    He sometimes really questioned whether or not Ling Miaomiao was truly raised like a noble girl in a boudoir and not some animal from the wilderness and bamboo forests that had be sentient?


    Dont be angry ah. Miaomiao paused and let a long breath of air, causing his neck to feel itchy, I didnt mean to call you an old bug, I was just curious.


    His pupils were deep and unexpectedly, there was some mirth within. There was some sort of airheaded brilliance around her body, enough to cause others to feel reluctant to interrupt her.


    Once the reverse talisman is used, its hard to control. If you had licked off my blood, and I couldnt recognize you because of that, you mightve died.Advertisements


    Miaomiao thought to herself, then did I guess correctly?! Why are you deliberately mystifying everything?


    However, my face is so big, so why did you ce the mark on my lips? I couldnt help but unconsciously swallow it yet youre still scolding me


    Mu Sheng turned his head around to look at her tremblingshes and the fire he had just suppressed once again burst out, filling his entire body in an instant.


    Why was it that in that instant the bead of blood popped out, he couldnt help but move towards her pale white face, towards the bright red lips of hers?


    Why?


    There were always some matters that happen in the blink of an eye and shouldnt be overthought. If one were to forcefully try to understand, theyd only be irascible and unagreeable.


    You speak too much.


    Ling Miaomiao could feel the jitteriness in the ck lotuss tone. Understanding pooled in the depths of her heart, she had once again crossed the line.


    Presently, this critical moment was very sensitive. In order to level up from a cinnabar mole and rece the white moonlight in his heart, a step forward could lead to smooth seas while a wrong step could cause everything to crash down in an instant. Everything she did now must be done in great consideration.<sup>1</sup> [1] White moonlight = the girl you want. Cinnabar mark = the girl you need. LOL. Ok, on a more serious note, White moonlight is sort of the person you meet once and you fall in love with but you know you arent for each other. Cinnabar mark is like the childhood sweetheart, the one you were destined to be with from the very start I think.


    Moreover, she didnt have the confidence to pull this off at the moment, not in the slightest.


    Just like the difference between art styles, her face changed into the pondering, thoughtful mien of a young girl in a blink, Right, do you think Sister Mu and them will also be affected by this aphrodisiac fragrance?


    Hearing Mu Yaos name, Mu Shengs heart instantly leaped up. However, carefully thinking about it, Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao were both experienced demon hunters; Even if one of them were to be infected, it would only be the fragile Princess Duanyang with them instead.Advertisements


    In the next second, Ling Miaomiaos voice suddenly appeared right beside his ear, dripping with sourness, What if Princess Duanyang were to get affected by the aphrodisiac fragrance and make a move on Brother Liu? And then take advantage of Brother Liu? Hes so warm and gentle, he definitely wouldnt refuse her, if that happens ah!


    All the bones suddenly seemed to have insects crawling over them and the unbearable feelingpletely overwhelmed her in an instant.


    Mu Sheng! She could feel the tears burst out of her eyes.


    Mu Sheng was in somewhat of a trance as he looked at the amulet in his hand and lowered his eyshes. He had only heard half of what she said when a surge of evil fire surged to the top of his head and overtook his senses; Without a thought he simply ripped apart the talisman on her clothes.


    Oh hurry and stick it back on me Miaomiao couldnt control herself as she wriggled like mad on his back. She looked just like a nobleman suffering from a heroin addiction, forehead beaded with sweat, Is there a friend who acts like you!?


    Mu Sheng lightly turned his head and his cold eyes fell upon her, Feelfortable now?


    Miaomiao raised her head to meet his eyes. Hershes had be wet and sparkled as she spoke in an incredulous tone, What did you say?


    The ck lotus shallowly smiled at her with ck watery eyes that were like an abyss. His tone was exceptionally warm, If you feelfortable then stay quiet.


    Lin Miaomiaos experience all along the way had been very eventful.


    The aphrodisiac fragrance had entered her bones; She was currently in a half-dead state and she still had to hold that cleansing pill in her mouth. It was keeping her on the precipice, barely stopping her from losing consciousness.


    In the midst of her muddle headedness, a hallucination appeared and she saw her original face floating in the air, gloomily sneering at her as if saying to her, Stop overestimating yourself.Advertisements


    Sorry, I wont scold you anymore. Ling Miaomiao looked at her face full of mucus and tears, reached out her hand to grab at the air trying to hold her hands, Brother, youre pitiful, to be forced to marry this kind of person, youre so pitiful


    Mu Sheng was perceptive and felt movementing from behind him, causing his nerves to be taut.


    Ling Miaomiao was more iron-willed than he thought, quietly staying still like a corpse for most of the path. Even though the tears she couldnt control fell on his back with pitter-patter sounds, she didnt make a sound even when feeling half-dead.


    At that moment, he heard her suddenly start to mutter to herself. His feet came to a stop as his ears listened carefully, only to hear her harrumph, Ling Yu Im sorry I wont curse you anymore


    Mu Sheng was startled and slightly turned his head, afraid that she lost her mind after being no longer able to resist. He purposely jolted her, trying to wake her up,  why are you cursing at yourself?


    When the jolt hit, Ling Miaomiao was already dizzy. As soon as she opened her mouth, the cleansing pill in her mouth fell out and fell on the ground with a thunk. Then, it rolled far away into the darkness.


    Wah Ling Miaomiaos eyes instantly turned ck as she passed out immediately.


    Mu Sheng, .


    He immediately tautened his back and felt somewhat helpless. This really was a disaster that pill was also reserved for emergencies but now that they were in the wilderness, where would he get another cleansing pill from?


    He hesitated for a moment and then lowered his body, wanting to let Ling Miaomiao down. However, who wouldve known that with herst vestige of brilliance she would wake up with bright red cheeks and shiny eyes filled to the brim with unshed tears, grab his sleeves with a death grip and exim in great fear, I wont eat anything picked up off the ground!


    The ground was littered with monster remains and blood, and with how theyve been moving back and forth, who knew what kind of scene it looked like now.


    Mu Sheng turned his head to look at her for a while, making sure that the look in her eyes was real resistance and that she had suffered long enough to lose her anger, What do you want then?


    Go over there. As soon as she pointed out, she shook her aching arms and legs and sucked in a deep breath with great difficulty. She felt extremely conscious of her lying on Mu Shengs back and used one arm to tightly wrap around his neck as if she was afraid her horse would kick her off. The golden Buddha in the center of the temple can can suppress the demons.


    That Buddha was the most important and precious statue within the Xingshan Temple.


    The imperial family had extravagantly poured in money and used pure gold to create a splendid and shocking deific statue. Everytime Dowager Consort Zhao came to Xingshan Temple, she would alwayse and pay homage to it.


    Of all the organisms on the earth, each and every one of them had some weakness. Even if the Xingshan Temple were more sinister, the moment the sacred appearance was carved stroke by stroke into the gold, it was inexorably stained by the ethereal nature of Buddha, silently watching over all of existence.


    They didnt know that it was in front of this very Buddha that blood flowed out from the apertures of Princess Duanyang. In her panic, Dowager Consort Zhao would hear a thin and raspy voice:


    Faithful Zhao Xinru, do you not think youre worshipping in the wrong ce?


    With the two candles ced on the table, the area was well illuminated. Miaomiao leaned on the sacrificial table, the bright redness on her face slowly withdrawing.


    As long as she raised her head, she would see the golden body of the Buddha, lofty and tall like a mountain. Reflecting the muddy yellow light of the candle, everything was covered in resplendent yellow light. Its posture was slightly nted at an angle, looking down at all with mercy.


    Miaomiaoid against the side of the Buddhas leg. Her heart was calm and filled with the feeling of leaning against a tall tree and rxing in the shade.


    Mu Sheng, why arent youing over?


    The youth stood in the center of the hall alone just like an immaterial ck shadow. He was just like a worlds most unfathomable wandering ghost. It was only when the breeze shook the headband in his hair did he possess any of the youthful vitality a youngster should have.


    He heard her and slowly turned around, walking close to her. He seemed to be trying to feel something, not even showing the least bit of respect as he raised his head up to look.


    The Buddhas countenance was full of serene benevolence.


    Crack- crack-


    Ling Miaomiao questioned her own ears when she suddenly heard something shaking behind her.


    This sound was just like the sound of a little chick about to hatch from its egg, causing her to flush out of shock and be anxious


    It wasnt until she saw Mu Shengs face that she opened her mouth slowly, turning her head over to look as if she were petrified.


    Crack crack crack


    The Buddha was trembling at an extremely rapid speed as if there was something inside that had been strongly triggered.


    Ling Miaomiao stared at Mu Sheng, This thats


    Mu Sheng squinted at the Buddha, his smile containing no warmth at all, Demonic creatures are truly sensitive towards their own kind.


    [1] White moonlight = the girl you want. Cinnabar mark = the girl you need. LOL. Ok, on a more serious note, White moonlight is sort of the person you meet once and you fall in love with but you know you arent for each other. Cinnabar mark is like the childhood sweetheart, the one you were destined to be with from the very start I think.


    TLN: Heyyo everyone, hows yall doing this fine friday morning? >.> also sorry for the dyed chapter I kinda finished putting everything up and then kinda forgot to press publish lolol.

 Chapter 44: Soul and Sandalwood (8)

    Chapter 44: Soul and Sandalwood (8)


    The ck lotus knew himself well but, did evil things amicably greet each other upon meeting these days?


    Miao Miao ran towards Mu Shen. At the same time, she noticed he had slid his Demon Restraining Circlet off his wrist and held it between his fingers. Unable to help herself, with her hairs raised, she yelled, What do you want to do?! Dont be disrespectful to Buddha


    Before her words had fallen, the Demon Restraining Circlet raced straight for the statues head.


    Ling Miaomiao,


    Amitabha, the ck lotus did it, so hell take responsibility for it.Advertisements


    Mu Shengs gaze was very serious. His actions were very quick and like an iing storm. In the same moment that the Demon Restraining Circlet flew out, a stack of talisman papers spread out into a row in the air. Using the drop of blood remaining from the cut on his finger, he only had time to draw a horizontal line before the papers rapidly formed a ring encircling them. Like a fierce dog baring its fangs and a circle of sharp arrows, they attacked the statue ruthlessly.


    The royal familys pitiful golden statue was surrounded by enemies from head to toe. In the blink of an eye, it was attacked endlessly and a golden light shot out, blinding their eyes.


    Miaomiao instinctively used her arm to shield her eyes.


    Mwadp swv, usw yaldv lmnkvle vs pll xl


    Mbl nsap sq Yw Fbldtp lulp bye aleeldle pzktbvzu. Ikzzkdt kdvldv bye qzyale wr kd bkp lulp clqsal pzsozu eukdt swv yp bl vsdlzlppzu pyke, Rvp qlya.


    Ykysxkys srldle  lulp, vbl cyvvzl bye ldele qya pss vbyd lmrlnvle. Jlqsal  lulp, y qlo zkdlp sq pxsjl l yzz vbyv oyp zlqv vs cl plld. Mbl xykd byzz bye plvvzle cynj kdvs ycpszwvl pvkzzdlpp.


    Eyp kv vbyv vbl elxsd/xsdp oyp vss olyj? Xa oyp kv vbyv Yw Fbldt oyp vss pvasdt?


    Xa xyucl


    Elp vbl pvyvwl? Sykpkdt  lulp, pbl nswze yzxspv qllz nsze polyv nsxkdt swv sq  rsalp. Mbl pszke tsze pvyvwl oyp nwv vbaswtb aktbv yv vbl oykpv, alhlyzkdt y zyatl srldkdt. Rv vwadle swv vbyv vbl kdpkel sq vbl pvyvwl oyp bszzso. Fbl nswzedv xyjl swv obyv oyp kdpkel cwv vl pllxle vs cl psxlvbkdt kd vl.


    Ykysxkys zlydle qsaoyae vs vyjl y nzs zssj. Ju vbl qykdv zktbv sq vbl nydezl, pbl oyp cyalzu yczl vs xyjl swv y ale zynile csm. Rv bye clld oayrrle kd y nsobkel obknb byedv pvsse vbl ryppytl sq vkxl. Mbl bkel oyp prsvvle yde xsvvzle, pbsokdt pktdp sq asvvkdt yde rllzkdt.


    blyav qzwvle. Fbl nzkxcle sdvs vbl yzvya, cldv esod, yde caswtbv swv vbl csm. Ekvb y rwqq, vbl vbknj zy sq ewpv pnyvle, eydnkdt vbaswtb vbl yka.


    The two looked at each other.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng nced indifferently/uninterestedly at her hands. Open it, this is the arra Zhao Qinru wants.


    Miaomiao shakily opened the box with her left hand. Though it did not have a lock, the hide on the sp had been worn through and was a bit rusted. A hair-raising creak sounded when the box was opened.


    On the yellow silk,y two small ck stones. Miaomiao couldnt help looking at the ck lotus asking, This is the arra?


    Mu Sheng looked back at her, Why are you looking at me, Ive never seen the arra either


    All of a sudden, the back of her hand cooled and a dark cloud shot out of the box,nding on the ground and taking on the appearance of a human, crouching down and scrambling into the wall behind the ruined Buddha statue.


    Mu Shen pulled her to the side and hurriedly said, Dont follow me right now.


    Miaomiaos vision flickered. The next thing she knew was Mu Sheng had already disappeared, chasing after that dark cloud.


    On the wall behind the statue was a shimmering round hole with what seemed like a cloud of fog. Clearly, there was an illusion barrier.


    Hey She knocked on the wall. It was solid.


    Just then, was it that the monster was too weak or was it that Mu Sheng was too strong? Or was it just a trap to give it a taste of its own medicine?


    Mu Sheng had been brash and arrogant since birth. As he never strayed from the path he set for himself, he had always fearlessly faced the dangers, never shying away from them. To him, traps and provocations were both invitations to be met.


    Then, what about her? Should she chase after them or not?Advertisements


    Miaomiao made a decision. She put down the box and wrapped the stones with a handkerchief before cing it in her sleeve. Then she climbed back onto the altar and plunged into the round hole in the wall.


    *


    Liu Fuyis energy was being drained quickly.


    The fog in the woods was heavy. The cold light of the moon shone down on a forest floor full of leaves and wisps of cloud-like fog drifted through eye-catchingly.


    Had it only been him and Mu Yao, things would have been easier. However, they also had Princess Duanyang, who had been affected by the aphrodisiac fragrance, to take care of


    Brother Liu Duanyangs cheeks were flushed and she spoke with a crying tone in her voice. Feeling like he was being put in a bind, Liu Fuyi turned his head around halfway and asked, Whats wrong, Princess?


    Duanyang writhed on his back. Seeing this, Mu Yaos faced darkened. I Im very ufortable


    Princess, please bear with me. Were almost there.


    Their conditions werent good so theyd have to make better conditions for themselves. Mu Yao was injured. In this kind of situation, they couldnt afford to consider that females and males shouldnt be too intimate. Liu Fuyi carried her on his back and fed her a green pill, kindly asking her to hold it in her mouth.


    Duanyang asked with a miserable look on her face, Where are we going?


    Liu Fuyi replied with a resolute face, Back to the pce.


    However, they didnt know what the road ahead of them was like and there was a thick fog obscuring their vision. Mu Yao caught sight of a familiar diamond-shaped marking carved into a sturdy tree trunk and sighed as she nced back at Lui Fuyi.Advertisements


    They had circled right back to where they had started.


    The old temple had be the base of the evil spirits long ago. Because of this, the two did not dare let their vignce slip. Killing their way in, they finally managed to rescue Princess Duanyang who had half the life scared out of her and was affected by the aphrodisiac fragrance. But in the midst of hurrying back, they identally stepped into this illusion.


    In an illusion, it was normal for there to be this kind of moonlit night scene. Duanyang, who was not like them, was frightened. There was no sense of the passage of time within the illusion but they knew that a day or more had already passed in the outside world.


    It would take twice the amount of demon hunter talismans normally needed to be even half effective on an evil spirit. As a result, Lui Fuyi and Mu Yaos talismans were slowly used up. If they had any left, then they wouldnt leave Princess Duanyang to writhe into a fried dough twist <sup>1</sup> [1]   Fried Dough Twist. Yum, sweet and crunchy..


    They suddenly felt a rush of cold blow past their feet. Vigntly, they looked down and realized it was a badger who brushed past the edges of Liu Fuyis robe. The leaves crackled with each step it took.


    Mu Yao felt her mind copse in an instant and dizzy at having her nerves strung tight, letting down her guard at the moment. She then thought confusedly, There are also badgers in this illusion?


    Princess Duanyang had already buried her head in Liu Fuyis neck like a startled bird, shrieking in fright. What is that


    Liu Fuyi waited for her to finish shrieking, his ears ringing and almost ovee by dizziness. He patted her arm andforted her saying, Its all right, its all right, its just an animal


    Before he had finished speaking, the badger turned around and became a dense cloud of ck smoke. It then unfolded its limbs, stood, and rushed towards Liu Fuyi.


    Fuyi


    Mu Yao and Duanyang both screamed at the same time.


    Liu Fuyi was really unlucky.Advertisements


    If it was only himself, with a shake of his sleeves and the light of the moon shining on his entire self, then no demons or ghosts/spirits would be able to get close to him. Unfortunately, he was carrying Princess Duanyang who was weak and would only scream. He couldnt put his skills to full use and at the same time, he was scared that that thing would seize the opportunity to snatch Princess Duanyang if he were to leap out of the way. At this point, the only thing he could do was face the shadow, grit his teeth and take the blow.


    That dark cloud was a person.


    A low-level monster would never urately go for a demon hunters weak spot. The shadow stabbed Lui Fuyis waist and the hand protecting it, with a de formed from the shadow.


    Distressed, a burst of sparks appeared in Mu Yaos palm which blew up into an enormous wall of fire before their eyes.


    The shadow seemed to fear fire, its hair seemed to raise and it backed up a few steps before turning back into smoke and reappearing a ce not too far away.


    At the same time, the edge of Mu Yaos skirt swirled up like white snow,ing up before Liu Fuyi. She shot four to five talismans towards it with her palm.


    Brother Liu! Brother Liu! The princess screamed herself hoarse.


    Liu Fuyi had been seriously injured. His white clothes were soaked in blood and he looked close to falling over. With bloodless lips, he braced himself and ced her on the ground in the span of a breath. Its all right, Your Highness. Dont be scared.


    Duanyang held him in her arms, her tears falling even faster.


    Mu Yao was momentarily thrown into confusion upon hearing Duanyangs sharp cry. The moment she turned her head, the dark cloud behind her extended a thorn as if it had been waiting for her to drop her vignce.


    Bang


    At that critical moment, a spark no, it couldnt be called a spark, a fireball exploded in an instant. Both eye-catching and had great destructive power, its core was a cold blue with streaks of orange on the outside.


    The fireball exploded upon contact with the dark cloud, letting out an earth-shattering roar. At the end of which, contained the sound of a mans cry.


    This was Tao Yings <sup>2</sup> For those of you who forgot who this mister is, he is the one who led the group who practiced Esoteric Buddhism to Xingshan Temple. For a refresher you can go back to Chapter 36. resentful spirit.


    The corner of Mu Shengs robe flew up and the sky was filled with leaves. The dry fallen leaves which had been swept into the air, formed a vortex. The force of the wind was too much for the leaves and they turned into powder.


    Had he been one stepte, the consequences would have been disastrous.


    In this situation, Mu Shengs pale-as-snow face looked even gloomier than usual. He looked out at the floating dark cloud, a harsh look in his eyes. Just keep running.


    The shadow wouldnt be able to take form for a while. Like a person whose appearance had been destroyed and was crying, it red at him fiercely for a long while. With a loud noise, it disappeared in the air.


    Sister, are you okay?


    All signs of hostility had been erased by the time Mu Sheng turned around and he became a well-behaved gentleman. He ran over with red eyes and held Mu Yaos hands. Seeing a few minor scratches, he shouted, You got hurt?


    On the side, Liu Fuyi continued to bleed heavily. ( __)


    Mu Yao stared at her younger brother in a daze. She even forgot to pull her hand back.


    His appearance was abrupt and shocking. The power which hade out of him was one she had never seen nor would have imagineding from him. And his aura could no longer be described as a strong demonic aura.


    Was it because there was demon blood on him? Or was it


    What are you all still doing, standing there in a daze! A loud shout interrupted her thoughts. Princess Duanyang was holding tightly onto the unconscious Liu Fuyi. Brother Liu is about to die and you two are just standing there chatting?!


    The color left her face. Mu Yao rushed over to check on Liu Fuyis wound but her hand was knocked away by an angry Duanyang. Its all your fault! She then turned to Mu Sheng, And yours!


    Mu Yao forced herself to keep her grievances to herself and replied in a kind voice, Let me take care of his wound.


    She took out herst hemostatic talisman and stuck it on Liu Fuyis wound.


    Fortunately, it was just an ordinary wound. There was no demonic power or poison but the blood loss would still cause some problems which wouldnt be a big deal after taking a few days of rest.


    Mu Yao softly let go of the breath she had been holding and unconsciously reached out to put her hand on Liu Fuyis pale face. Her tone was very gentle as if coaxing him to sleep. Fuyi, its okay now. Ah Sheng is here.


    Lui Fuyi somehow woke up from his half-unconscious state and opened his eyes. Their eyes met and he smiled slightly. Yes, Im fine. After this one sentence, he fell back into unconsciousness. As if he had held on until now just to give her thatforting smile.


    *


    Ling Miaomiao came through the hole behind the Buddha statue only to be met with this heartwarming scene which was like that of an old couple.


    She had imagined the scene of their reunion with the protagonists countless times, imagining traveling alone and the difficulties theyd face. But she had never, in a million years, expected she would be reunited with the protagonist group as soon as she entered the illusion barrier.


    This really was a botched book transmigration.


    Footnotes:


    [1]   Fried Dough Twist. Yum, sweet and crunchy.


    [2] For those of you who forgot who this mister is, he is the one who led the group who practiced Esoteric Buddhism to Xingshan Temple. For a refresher you can go back to Chapter 36.


    Entropy: Man, Im really bad at scheduling these ahead of time sigh on a side note though, isnt Zs trantion style just so cute? :0 It just makes me wanna pat her everytime I see it lol.

 Chapter 45: Soul and Sandalwood (9)

    Chapter 45: Soul and Sandalwood (9)


    Sis, let me take a look at your hand.


    Facing Mu Shengs glimmering yet intimate eyes, that extremely pitiful manner, anyone would be unable to refuse. Mu Yaos long and delicate arms reached out of her sleeves with great reluctance before cing them in her little brothers hand.


    Mu Sheng very very carefully blew on the several scratches on her hand and then pulled her down to the side to sit, Let me help my sister apply medicine


    No need. Mu Yao didnt know whether tough or cry as she took back her hands, Theyre all just surface wounds, Im not that delicate.


    Mu Yao wore a in, white-as-the-moon, coat. Her beautiful corbone peeked out from between the two rivers of hair flowing down and the taro purple cloth covering her chest. Even though her face looked rather pitiful, she was still as elegant as before. As the night wind blew and fluttered her skirt, she lowered her eyes and the teardrop-shaped birthmark at the corner of her eye was so beautiful, it could move ones heart.Advertisements


    However, she was worried about Liu Fuyis injuries, thus only staying a few minutes before her heart started to feel restless.


    At first, she had some doubts regarding the oppressive and dominating aura Mu Sheng had when he acted. However, seeing his little puppy-like appearance, he was still the little brother she knew the best. There wasnt any need to think too much.


    As for the violent aura on him, it was most likely due to the overwhelming amount of blood from demons staining his clothes.


    Yw Fbldt pvyale wdczkdjkdtzu yv  obkzl xwvkdt, Zswdt Lsczl Yw sdzu nyalp qsa vbl rakdnlpp okvb ds nsdd qsa pkp. Llmv vkxl R osdv zlyhl xu pkpp pkel ytykd.


    Ebyv jkde sq nbkzekpb osaep yal vbspl? Yw Zys sdzu qlzv vknjzle wrsd blyakdt bkp osaep. Jwv yp pbl zywtble, y vbalye sq pswadlpp wdnsdvaszzyczu aspl wr okvbkd  blyav, El byhl vyjld Psoy Usdpsav Hbysp vawpv, sq nswapl ol byhl vs nyalqwzzu nyal qsa  bktbdlpp. Rq ol nydv lhld rasvlnv  bktbdlpp, obyv lzpl nswze ol rsppkczu es yp elxsd bwdp?


    Fbl vwadle yaswde vs zssj yv Yw Fbldtp qynl, psxl tayvkqknyvksd yp olzz yp ekpyrrskdvxldv nszsakdt  qynl.


    Yw Fbldt oyp yzalyeu y blye vyz vbyd . Ohld vbswtb vblu l dsv czsse-alzyvle, bl elqkdkvlzu ekedv zspl swv nsxryale vs vbl tsse zssjp sq vbl Yw qyxkzu. Tl yzps bye vbl pyxl jkde sq swvpvydekdt elxsd bwd vyzldvp yp pbl eke.


    Rv pllxle, bsol, vbyv lhld vbswtb xydu ulyap bye rypple, vbkp uswd casv sq p bye dl tasod wr. Tl oyp pvkzz vbyv zkvvzl nbkze bweezle kd  assx cu vbl essa, oykvkdt hswpzu qsa  vs alvwad. G uswvb obspl ldvkal qynl nswze vwad kdvs clyxkdt pxkzlp yp pssd yp bl blyae y pvsau.


    Mbl xsd eyu Yw qyxkzu bye yzalyeu altalpple, zlyhkdt yzz vbl blyhu alprsdpkckzkvu sd  pbswzp. Mbl asye yblye oyp cswdezlpp yde Yw Fbldt oyp pvkzz elrldeldv sd . Xv vbyd vbl talyv yxswdv sq okzzqwzdlpp bl rspplpple, obu nswzedv bl blzr okvb lhld vbl vkdklpv ckv  blyav pweeldzu qlzv zkjl pvyap sq zsdlzkdlpp rsrrle wr luol.


    Ebld tkazp qllz zsdlzu yde blzrzlpp, xspv sq vbl vkxl vblu okzz vbkdj sq yde qsdezu alnyzz vbl rlsrzl vblu wpwyzzu alzu sd.


    Gv vbyv xsxldv, pbl lprlnkyzzu zsdtle qsa Nkw Wwuk. Tkp oyax lxcaynl yde bkp oyax wdpvydekdt l ldswtb qsa  vs qllz zkjl bl oswze blzr  bsze wr vbl pjklp.


    In the past, all those little things that they had made bets over due to her temper, now seemed to have be precious.Advertisements


    This entire fantasnd was exactly the nightmare Princess Duanyang had suffered oh so many times the journey from the new temple to the old temple. The resplendent starlight and the all-epassing cries of insects during the fall was exactly the same as reality, not even a single aspect out of ce. The night wind was slightly chilly, drilling into ones sleeves and corners, blowing out all of the heat in ones heart altogether.


    Mu Sheng and his sister stood side by side with expressions of calm forged normally through countless years. On the contrary, his heart was just like a bundled ball of confusion. Thest words Ling Miaomiao had exhorted him repeatedly knocked on the insides of his skill, Rather than listen to it speak nonsense, why dont you just go and ask your sister.


    Would his beloved sister truly know?


    Even if she knew, would she tell him everything that everyone else had been covering up to the best of their ability?


    Even though he had experienced many things in thest ten years, he had never experienced anything like this day. Everything was filled with doubt and confusion; even he had no way of dispersing any of it. This was just a beautiful facade but if he were to reach out and poke a hole in it, thus waking up, then what could he do?


    He looked at the silent side-profile of Mu Yao. He understood in his heart. She had questions she wanted to ask him but her heart was currently worried for Liu Fuyi, so she couldnt be bothered to deal with him at the moment.


    His mouth curled up into a self-mocking sneer.


    The two stood in the night wind, standing very closely to one another but mentally, they were in their own worlds. Physically close but too far to touch.


    Princess Duanyang was like a protective mother hen.


    Wherever Miaomiao went, Duanyang stared at her like a tiger eyeing its prey. Ling Miaomiao was stared down, down to the point she felt like her scalp was on fire, Your highness, you your highness, why do you keep staring at me so?


    Duanyang sat under the tree, leaning against its trunk, Liu Fuyis cloak still draped around her shoulders. She forcefully made the unconscious Liu Fuyiy on her thighs. Even though her legs had gone numb, she still persevered in stayingpletely still.


    Ling Miaomiao could only deal with her, Can I take a look at how Brother Liu is doing?Advertisements


    You cant. Duanyang pulled Liu Fuyi towards her, haughty vignce appearing all over her small face, Brother Liu just drank medicine and fell asleep, dont bother him.


    Miaomiao sympathetically looked towards the man being twisted around on Duanyangs thighs. She would even pat him from time to time. She couldnt help but say in her heart, who is the one doing the bothering here???


    However, in the end, she didnt utter any words of satire or mocking. She only cordially said, Your highness, Brother Liu has saved me before-


    How is that considered anything amazing? Hes the one who saved my life, my life benefactor. Princess Duanyangs chin was raised high into the air, an aura of unquestionable royalty filling the young girls arrogant manner, He has already saved my life three times.


    Her expression softened here, remembering how he suffered injuries from the demons but still managed to turn around, with a pale white face, pacifying her in a warm tone, Your highness, no need to fear.


    Her nose soured and she nearly cried right then and there. However, she thought to herself that she couldnt cry. She was the countrys most honorable princess. The riches the Son of Heaven possessed were like the four seas. As for her, she would possess at least all the rivers. Now that Brother Liu was injured, she would protect him from here on out. She would never let him suffer an injury again, not even a tiny weeny bit. She wouldnt allow anything.


    Ling Miaomiao saw the tears suspended in her eyes. She kept wiping her eyes for a long time before suddenly changing to a firm and resolute expression. Currently, it wasnt the best time to disrupt her fantasy so she could only look toward the other tree far away and walk towards it.


    Before she left however, she shot a look of pity towards Liu Fuyi. More specifically, his neck which looked utterly ufortable. She muttered internally, Im sorry Brother Liu! This time I cant save you from this trial


    The Phoenix Trees bark was glossy and smooth. Its branches were great in number and leaves in great abundance. Ling Miaomiao took off her outer coat and used it to cover her body, exceptionally satisfied as she leaned against the tree.


    No matter how endless the dark night was, tonight was a good chance to rest.


    Hit him-


    Beat him to death!Advertisements


    Far away from the streets and alleys, hidden in a narrow ce where the fallen leaves had rotten in the water on the ground, was a ce where drunkards would wake up early in the morning to pee on the ground as if there were nobody else present. All filthy things happened in ces with no one to see.


    Four or five young children stood in a circle, firmly holding the person in the middle as they beat the person up with fists and kicks. The small white figure was just like a dying fish, trying to wriggle its tail with all its strength to get away. Finally, he was able to find a gap amongst the encirclement, sessfully climbing up and getting away.


    A young boys long hair reached his shoulder but it wasnt like the hair of other children, tied up into a ponytail. Instead, he let his bright ck hair freely flow down to his shoulders. His face was like floating snow, his eyes like the star mercury. At first nce, he looked just like a beautiful girl.


    The few kids behind him immediately split up and chased after him.


    This was where the difference between them immediately became obvious. The kids originally beating him were at least 8 or 9 years of age. Their bodies were rather sturdy. Yet, the child being beaten was at the most only 7 years of age. He wasnt tall and his limbs were also thin. He was at least a head shorter than the rest of them. After just running two steps, he was easily chased up to and knocked down.


    Heid on the ground, breathing heavily for air. His ck grape-like eyes reflected the gorgeous dusky horizons.


    He looked at the edge of the sky where the horizon seemed to burn, looking at with all his attention.


    Hey, can you even speak?


    Youre really a mute huh?


    The leader of the children kicked his leg and he looked over. His lips were tightly pursed and the look in his eyes waspletely empty,cking any emotions at all.


    Its a monster! Its not human! They whispered amongst each other before looking each other in the eye, Hit him!


    Their fists fell like the rain and he reached out his arm to guard his face. Very quickly, the cloth at his elbows was left with several holes.Advertisements


    What are you all doing?


    Suddenly a male duck-like voice appeared, causing the children to pause. Fear surfaced in their eyes and expressions, Big bro?


    He was the king of the kids in the alleys. He was 13 this year, both the tallest and the most robust of them all. He was on his first steps towards turning into a young man, light ck stubble on his chin and his voice already having turned into that of a ducks. He wore a sleeveless silk garment that looked tattered with his back hunched. In his hand, the club he wielded knocked against the ground twice, letting out menacing thuds.


    Yet, the child on the ground didnt look at him. Without a word, he sat up, arms and legs moving agilely in an attempt to get away yet again. There wasnt the slightest expression on his delicate face.


    Did I say you could leave?


    The small white silhouette acted as if he didnt hear him at all, causing fire to burn within him. In a few steps, he neared him and used his hand to pull him back, throwing him onto the ground.


    The child raised his head to coldly look at him. His ck pupils shimmered like limpid water, his eyebrows were long and the corner of his eyes beautiful.


    His throat suddenly tightened, even the most beautiful of girls in the streets didnt have this kind of eyes.


    This was the age where they started to learn about matters of the world. They forsook learning any of the good things whilepletely learning all of the bad. He felt like there was a cat inside his heart scratching him, making him restless to the point of being unable to endure. He faced the little face and stared for a long time before turning around and smiling, Kids, let gramps show you all something good.


    After saying that, his expression immediately changed, All of you hold him down!


    The child looked at the multitude of expressions on their faces and some change to his expression finally appeared, panic and rm starting to color his face.


    No no


    The face in front of him grew closer and closer, their eyes staring fixated at him.


    He had seen those eyes before. He knew what they meant.


    He shook his head as if his life depended on it. His heartbeat sped up as if something was slowly breaking apart within.


    Big bro, why are you getting so close to him? One of the children asked in confusion.


    The king of the kids harshly pinched the childs snow white chin, purposely leaving behind two red marks on his face as heughed, This is something you all dont understandtaking liberties.


    Oh! The children all made a hubbub in half-understanding.


    The young boy suddenly started to struggle violently, as if he was entering the final struggle of someone about to die, and a leg pressed down on his face.


    How dare you resist! A palm bloomed upon his cheek with blood seeping out the corner of his mouth. The other children also rushed up, rigidly holding him down onto the ground.


    With his two pupils that were as ck as ink, he looked at the approaching face in despair. Hisshes shivered and his eyes shut.


    Dont touch me.


    Dont push me.


    Suddenly, red light burst out, the bloody red color and the warm yellow color of duskyered atop one another. The childs hair stood on end, growing in all directions. In that instant, it had reached his waist.


    Each strand of the ck hair had grown an entire inch, wildly growing on top of itself inyers. Nearly all the leaves on the trees were swept underneath his finger. Countless pieces of tile fell from the broken wall at the entrance of the alley and shattered. Rubble flew but all that could be heard was simultaneous screams suddenly being cut off, screams that did not seem to havee from humans at all.


    His surroundings seemed to have bepletely bathed in a fierce red light. It took him a long while before he finally opened his eyelids slightly, seeing the people lying on the floor in disorder and realizing it was the children who had been holding him down just earlier. Now they all still had their eyes wide open, staring into space while still maintaining their twisted forms. They had long since stopped breathing.


    The boy calmly looked at the scene, for a while unable to properly react.


    It wasnt until his long hair fluttered in the wind andnded upon his shoulders that he moved. He reached out to caress it but only then did he react and suddenly show panic. He retreated two steps, spun around and started to run to escape the alley in loud, resounding thuds.


    His hair was long now, it grew so long in such a short amount of time.


    Madam was going to be angry.


    Going up the old wooden staircase, he knocked vases and nts flying everywhere, caused someone to drop their fan, and from amidst the multi-colored group covered in makeup, his passage caused their screams to rise and fall like the tide, What in the world


    In his head, the heavy and bewildering fear caused him to think of nothing else as he ran to the second floor without even looking back.


    The people behind him carrying the fan hopped about in anger, How dare he! What kind of ce does he think this is? Stop him immediately!


    Nobody could block him.


    The mosquito was lowered and the room was filled with a sweet but light fragrance. The room was so dark, the sunlight nearly couldnt prate it. He nkly stood there staring at that familiar bed.


    It wasnt until the breeze shook the canopy, allowing him to see her pressed down by someone, forehead slick with sweat and hair stuck to it. Her red dudou <sup>1</sup> [1] Ancient bra hung from her neck and her exposed skin was as pale as white snow. It was just like the veryst vestiges of dirty snow being melted away during the New Years. <sup>2</sup> [2] Chinese New Years is in february, usually when spring starts


    He had once been excited to build a snow-man. However, before he had been able to hold it in his hands, the snow had already turned into transparent slush in his hands.


    It was gone in a blink of an eye.


    Mother.


    Those grey, lifeless eyes. That wasnt her. That wasnt the person who sat him in front of a mirror tob his hair with a smile.


    After the sun sets, no matter what, dont return to this ce.


    The man, whose blue veins were clearly visible on his arm, reached out and picked up one of the tea cups by the head of the bed and threw it. As the tea cup flew through the air, so did his curses boom through the air.


    Top-grade china shattered against his temple, warm fluid flowing down his cheek. Some redness started to cover up his line of sight.


    The breeze still stubbornly continued to blow, continuously ruffling the canopy. Every time it did so, he would be kneeling on the ground, calmly staring into her eyes.


    Tears finally rolled down her cheeks. Those foul tears snaked down her beautiful countenance, just like a crack, a gap that could never be closed.


    Xiao Shenger, why did youe back? <sup>3</sup> [3] I dont recall if I mentioned this before but Ill just add another note here. Xiao is kind of an endearing term you use on people youre close to. Or just used to indicate someone younger and or shorter than you.


    Entropy: I cant believe I didnt publish this again I didnt notice until I was preparing the posts for the chapters this week.

 Chapter 46: Soul and Sandalwood (10)

    Chapter 46: Soul and Sandalwood (10)


    [Note: Shadow Catalysis has been changed to Memory Catalyst due to a bad trantion in the past.]


    When Mu Sheng returned, the spots beneath both Phoenix Trees were already full.


    Princess Duanyang hugged Lui Fuyi, her ck beads staring at him were full of love as she protected him. Upon noticing Mu Sheng arrive, the sleepiness within her eyes immediately transformed into rm, the words Dont you dare do anything to my Brother Liu! written all over her face.


    Mu Sheng was toozy to bother with her and turned around to walk to the other Phoenix Tree. Below the tree slept a young girl curled up on the ground. The jacket around her had already slid off but she still hadnt noticed.


    With a single, cold nce, he saw Ling Miaomiaos brows tightly knit. He didnt know what kind of dream she was having but it was very clear that she wasnt sleeping so well.Advertisements


    In the middle of the night, the temperature was very low. It wasnt suitable for sleeping outdoors at all. Pampered little flowers like her who had never experienced wind or snow, for them to sleep like this would mean that she would very likely be sickter.


    Ling Miaomiao  he frowned. He had said not to rush over here too quickly yet she had actually treated his words like air,pletely ignoring them.


    For a person with a poor sense of direction, how amazing of a miracle was it for her to actually find her way to the correct ce through such a long, winding andplicated path.


    Gde dso, fwpv ekalnvzu tskdt sqq vs pzwxzyde swv l kd vbl okzdlpp


    Yw Zys bye yzalyeu pkzldvzu xyel  oyu vs Nkw Wwukp pkel yde oyp wdyoyal sq obyv pbl oyp dltsvkyvkdt okvb Pwyduydt.


    Yw Fbldt oyvnble okvb yd lxsvksdzlpp qynl yp bl pyo qasx y qya ekpvydnl yoyu bso bkp pkp okrle Nkw Wwukp qynl okvb yd lmralppksd nbsnj qwzz sq zshl.


    Tl rknjle wr vbl nsyv zukdt sd vbl taswde yde nsle Nkdt Ykysxkys ytykd. Tl yzps rknjle wr y qlo rklnlp sq qkalosse yde rzynle vblx kdvs vbl qkal, jkdezkdt kv wr ytykd.


    Mbl tkazp vlyap pzsozu eakrrle esod  qynl okvb vbl lmynv ealyx pbl oyp byhkdt wdjdsod Ysv


    Yw Fbldt oyp pvyavzle.


    Rd bkp xlxsau, Myknydt Uswdvu sdzu bye y xyusa sq vbl nswdvu, okvb ds okql kd pktbv. Wsa xydu ulyap vbl nswdvu bye dsv bye vbl pswde sq pvakdt kdpvawxldvp qkzzkdt vbl yka.<sup>1</sup> [1] Fswdep sq akxldv, sq nlzlcayvksd sq y csde clkdt qsatle: Yyaakytl. Mblka bswpl oyp csvb nsze yde nbzlpp.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp pwnb y pkxrzl-xkdele psd ulv pbl yzps ekedv byhl y xsvp nyal tasokdt wr.


    A strong feeling of finding arade arose in his head, arade who was as pitiful as he. The frown on his face lightened somewhat, as if somehow in the depths of this quiet night, he could even share the loneliness deep within him with someone else.Advertisements


    *


    Mother


    Stop calling me mother! A stick mmed into the boys thin shoulder des, leaving a streak of purplish red. Its all because of you, its all your fault, it was all you! How else would you and I have ended up here in this situation?


    Her eyes were filled with the misty waters of Xizhuke and her lips coated in rouge were the horizons most beautiful afterglow.


    It was still her, the same woman whose beauty was unparalleled. However, she was tenaciously staring at him with bitter resentment, Do you remember where we are going tomorrow?


    Choking back all of his tears back into his throat, he nodded.


    Good child. She rubbed his head, the hate and rancor within her eyes as sharp as an arrow. That man is our familys enemy. Once we kill him and give him no chance to reincarnate, then we will be able to find a path to walk.


    She giggled but then transformed her expression into a heavy one in an instant, immediately starting to cry. She hugged him, her warm tears drilling into his cor, Xiao Shenger, mother didnt mean to hit you. From the heavens to the earth, there is no one who loves you as much as I do-


    His ck grapes for eyes reflected the lighting from the fire in the courtyard. The pitch ck ash of burnt paper-money looked just like butterflies with ck wings.


    The boys ck hair neatly fell on his shoulder.


    In his eyes, there was only confusion. In the end, they also became covered with ayer of bitter resentment.


    Thats right. He would kill him. Once he killed her enemy, whatever she wanted him to do, he would do for her. All of those who made her feel bad, he would make sure to not leave a single one of them off.Advertisements


    *


    He remembered the day they left Wufang Town, it was very cold that day.


    Her tears fell like stars falling from the sky. One after another. It rained down just like a fierce rain. Her face was pale and white. Her hand without a single iota of warmth.


    His knee was soaked in a water puddle. The woman had long lost unconsciousness and kneeled like a y figurine in front of him as he stared unblinkingly at her. In his wandering state of mind, he started to count the number of hairs on her eyebrow. One. Two. Three


    She shook all of a sudden. Her lips were so pale it could shock people. He was startled and forgot how many he had already counted.


    In this kind of downpour, the guardian lions at the ends of the bridge were all hidden in the mist. The gate creaked open as a sliver of space appeared. The person inside held onto their pomegranate red skirt as they held an umbre at an nted angle.


    Lady Rong, kneeling here is useless. Ive already given you face, but tell me just what kind of esteemed guest youmitted an offense against?!


    That sharp gaze fell onto his body, the voice gaining a dripping cold tone of reproach, I told you long ago. For him to stay is only a disaster yet you didnt listen


    She raised her head, letting the rain drops fall directly onto her beautiful forehead. Her skin that was just like white porcin was washed by the rain, washing away all the rouge and makeup she put up, increasingly revealing just how terrible her countenance looked.


    This kind of hollow beauty was just like a feather from the nine heavens, never falling into the mortal world.


    But but we already have nowhere else to go She smiled bitterly, raising her head to face the falling raindrops just like she had done countless times before, raising a bamboodle of flower infused warm water to bathe, Xiao Shenger is my child, he is my beloved treasure.


    Sigh. The person behind the door let out a long sigh. They stared at the hair ends on his shoulder as their gaze turned dark with resentment, You know the price of using the Broken Moon Scissors to cut his hair, why did you have to destroy your own futureAdvertisements


    My life has long been destroyed already. She stared at the vermillion red courtyard gate. She looked with great intent at every indent and detail at the peeling paint above, However I cannot let my Xiao Shenger be a monster.


    Her hair rolled about, covering half her face. To his amazement he found a pair of maroon pupils within her pitch ck eyes.


    *


    Ling Miaomiao suddenly woke up in a fright. Her coat still smoothly covered her body and the bonfire in front of her eyes still burned ferociously, letting off light crackling noises from time to time.


    She stared at the dancing tongue of fire for a very long time before raising her hand to touch her face, feeling how her entire face was covered with cold tears.


    Behind the Phoenix Tree, Mu Sheng sat and rested against the trunk of the tree.


    For the past few years, he had never truly fallen asleep. Even though he would close his eyes, he would still maintain utmost vignce at all times. After a short period of rest, he would be able to continue moving onwards.


    Strangely though, in this dense forest, all living creatures seemed to be sleeping peacefully. His sister was safe and sound. She was at a ce where he could reach just by reaching out. Behind the same tree, the warm glow of the fire shone upon the sleeping figure of Ling Miaomiao groaning and muttering, shrouded in darkness.


    Somehow, under the groans and muttering of her dreams, he fell into a dream he hadnt had for a long, long time


    *


    Bright light spilled in from the window, lighting up the dark green canopy above the bed. The canopy was very thin, filtering the sunlight into countlessyers of rays. Everything turned warm, cozy and blurry. Four petite little copper bells hung from the four corners of the canopy. As long as the person inside moved a little, they would let out soft but crisp tinkling sounds.


    On the bed, a girlid on her chest. Her bare legs up at a right angle revealed the dainty little toes on her feet. They were sparkling and wless like jade; Her legs kicked back and forth.Advertisements


    He walked into the room and the girl didnt sense it at all. A thin book was ced in front of her and her hands supported her head as she stared at the book,pletely riveted. From time to time she would suddenly giggle to herself. In fact, she would giggle so hard that the copper bells would sway and fill up the room with tinkling.


    She only noticed him once he walked close to the bed. The young girl only wore a single scarlet red dudou. On her exposed back, the dudou was only tied together by a single thin strand, lightly tied into a knot.


    The sight of the single strand of scarlet against her snow-white skin was enough to force people to look. Her hair wasnt pulled up, falling however it liked onto the bed. From the slightly protruding shoulder des to the sharp curve of her waist and then to the final hill of her buttocks, it all looked like a perfect painting drawn with a single stroke. Extremely smooth and fluent.


    From the backside, he could already somewhat, albeit slowly, make out that it was Ling Miaomiao. A Ling Miaomiao he had never seen before.


    However, within the dream he oh-so-naturally walked over to her and picked up the book in front of her eyes, tossing it far away to fall on the ground.


    The girl raised her head, her face sulking, I was reading it, why did you snatch it from me?


    His face pulled extremely close to hers as he innocentlyughed, Its too dark here, youll hurt your eyes.


    Nonsense. The girls brows squirmed, Hurry and bring it back to me.


    He still continued to block her sight, continuing to be a great annoyance to her, I wont.


    hmph.


    She was fuming with her teeth clenched and suddenly moved both her arms, trying to push herself up. However, she didnt think he would purposely reach out and hook the loose knot on her back, causing her thin piece of clothing to immediately slide off.


    She was absolutely frightened and could only leap into his embrace as fast as a thunderbolt to cover up herself, covering the beautiful scenery without a single iota being leaked.


    The bells at the corners of the bed tinkled nonstop.


    Why are you so shameless She angrily cursed him and very fiercely pinched his waist a few times, then also pped his back with all her strength.


    He didnt mind her actions at all, his hands very naturally caressing her waist. He pulled her closer to him in a very practiced manner, as if he had done it thousands of times before.


    His hand and the hand of the person in his dreams met together, falling onto warm skin. His hand followed along the curve of her waist, caressing all along the way just like a curious child with a new toy, unable to stop themself from touching it all over. His heart was somewhat misty as he thought to himself: So the most slim and tender stroke of ink would taste like this. <sup>2</sup> [2] So after consulting the resident chinese expert, luna, I have learned that this is probably referring to how when painters paint women, they have to be extremely careful to portray the exquisite, slender, delicate nature of a woman. As Mu Sheng has never touched a woman before This seems rather fitting, all he knows are the paintings hes seen. ANOTHER interpretation from grandmaster Soli (in charge of the manga) has said that it could also be that Mu Shengs touch is mimicking a brush.


    Mu Sheng suddenly shot up, cheeks burning red. Even the ends of his ears had turned red. However, the confusion within his eyes gradually turned into a burning fury strong enough to overturn the heavens.


    Why her?! Why was it her!?


    No matter how much his brain racked itself and spun for answers, the only line left in his head was such.


    That gentle andnguid dreand was just like a fairnd within a sea of poppy flowers. It tricked the miserable and lonely wanderers into sinking deep within. It was a kind of tranquility he had never experienced in his life.


    He had never dreamed of his sister but somehow he had let her into his dreams.


    Sister was an absolute dead end. From head till her toes, his sister was someone who could not be sphemed nor profaned. At the same time, she could not be touched. As the thought repeatedly tossed and turned in his head, he only felt like she only grew further and further, turning somewhat unfamiliar.


    It felt like to him that within thisck of feminine intimacy, the only one who could get angry and smile at him, the only one who he could be close with and who could fall together with him was the one who had rolled about within the mortal world, Ling Miaomiao.


    He was as rigid as a robot as he turned around to look. Ling Miaomiao was still as before, steadily sleeping atop the bed of fallen leaves. The outer coat covering her had slipped off the side once again. Dew had moistened the thin silk coat, causing her fair white shoulder to be slightly visible.


    He helped her pull her coat back over her fully. He stood in that position like a rigid rod, hand clenched into fists.


    He thought to himself that he mustve still been affected by the aphrodisiac fragrance, thats why such a thing would happen to him.


    He started trodding towards the thick forest. The dead leaves beneath his feet cracked and crumbled in a quiet tone as he walked all the way to the small creek. The gurgle of water as it rushed towards the stone in the creek started to fill up his ears.


    He stepped directly into the creek. His face didnt change at all as he sat down, half of his body submerged within the ice-cold creek water.


    *


    The second time Ling Miaomiao woke up was because she was woken by the cold. The sky was still as dark as ink. Getting used to the eternal night within the illusion words took a lot of effort, especially when the temperature dropped down a cliff during sleep. It was both cold and wet, enough to cause one to feel as if the cold had prated all the way into ones bones.


    System Notification: Bonus Reward [Memory Catalyst] has been used. Please continue working hard. End of notification.


    Memory Catalyst?


    Miaomiaos head was cloudy and she skewed her head to the side as she pondered for a long time before realizing, maybe that dream she just had was because of the Memory Catalyst?


    The misty drizzle in the dream covered the entire city in a white fog that stubbornly resisted dispersing. Upon closing her eyes, the intense sorrow would rush up into her heart.


    Good, she finally understood the ck lotus better. If it was used then thats that.


    Her heart turned especially soft during this night as she withdrew her hand to pinch the stack of talismans within her sleeve. She felt at ease and certain of her n. The next time she met the water ghosts, she would definitely take the initiative and destroy that toy before Mu Sheng could.


    Now, she probably knew even more than the water ghosts. In addition, she would never want the ck lotus to exchange his sweet blood for it.


    On the other side, Princess Duanyang had barely held on for most of the night and finally could take it no further, falling asleep right on the ground and entering a dream of her own. Her hand was still ced on Liu Fuyis body, still maintaining her posture of holding onto a toy. Shepletely did not notice that right beside her, the darkness slowly condensed into aplete human figure. There was an evil grin on its face as it passed by the soundly sleeping Mu Yao and headed for Ling Miaomiao.


    Miaomiao only felt the area in front of her turn dark and when she turned her head to look, she saw a pitch ck shadowy figure staring at her with its eyes.


    Ling Miaomiao: .


    This person didnt attack her, nor did it talk to her. All it did was dumbly stand there for a moment before immediately turning around to walk into the dense forest.


    System Notification: Mission 1 Update: Mission 2/4 is about to begin. Host, may you please prepare yourself. <sup>3</sup> [3] This line was killing us lol. At the time of writing this, were still not 100% sure this is what its supposed to mean. These system notifications sure are confusing man. As far as I can understand, this notif is telling her that the major plot turning point for the second quarter of her progress is about to begin. Something like that.

 Chapter 47: Soul And Sandalwood (11)

    Chapter 47: Soul And Sandalwood (11)


    Tao Yings revengeful spirit looked like a ck me which had barely managed to congeal itself into a human-like form. This thing had no eyes but you could feel its spiteful gaze if you looked at areas where the eyes would have been.


    At this moment, it only looked at Miaomiao silently before turning around and walking into the woods. The fallen leaves rustled softly. It walked slowly, turning back to look at her thrice for each step it took, making it quite obvious that it wanted her to follow it.


    She would be a fool if she were to follow it.


    What she had thought of, of course the original character had also thought of. In the book, this was the night that Ling Yu <sup>1</sup> [1] Ling Yu is Ling Miaomiao had faced Tao Yings trap with a clear mind. She knew she would not be able to protect herself if she left the protagonists group.


    But as the backstabbing expert of this work, how could she miss the opportunity to stir up trouble? She had thought for a bit, then decided to quietly wake Mu Yao and pointed her to the direction of where the shadow was heading.Advertisements


    Mu Yao was pure-hearted and simply wanted to catch the resentful spirit. Upon hearing these words, she naturally rushed to catch it.


    However, things went wrong once she started the chase. The heroine stepped into the viins trap and encountered a cmity.


    When Liu Fuyi regained consciousness, Mu Yao was nowhere to be found. Ling Yu and the Princess formed a love rival alliance, acting dumb and unwilling to disclose where Mu Yao had gone. Because of this, they had lost the prime time to rescue her.


    Ju vbl vkxl Nkw Wwuk yde Yw Fbldt fskdle bydep yde qswde Yw Zys yq xwnb ekqqknwzvu, pbl bye dlyazu zspv  kddsnldnl yde bye pwqle kxxlypwayczl vaywxy csvb kd cseu yde xkde.


    Gqoyaep, Nkw Wwuk eke dsv pwprlnv vblx ewl vs bkp jkde dyvwal. Jwv yp qsa Yw Fbldt, obs oyp bl? Tl jdlo lmynvzu obs vbl nwzrakv oyp yde vbl bkeeld xsvkhlp sq vbl vos tkazp. Tl jlrv vbkp tawetl kd vbl cynj sq bkp xkde yde pzsozu ryke kv cynj vs  yq vblka xyaakytl.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys pbkle.


    Mbkp oyp vbl byzqoyu xyaj sq vbl qkapv xkppksd. Fbl byedv lhld bye y qlo eyup sq rlynl yde yzalyeu, ulv kv oyp vkxl qsa rzyukdt ekavu vaknjp ds, rzyukdt elye.


    Fbl zsle  blye. Mbl xssdzktbv plvvzle sd  qawpvayvle qynl, yde nypvle y zy sq pkz s  lulcasop. Fupvlx, ol kp Yw Fbldtp qyhsayckzkvu yv?


    Fupvlx Lsvkqknyvksd: Ubyayn Yw Fbldt Gytl qyhsayckzkvu kp 56%. Ode sq dsvkqknyvksd.


    Gytl? Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp vyjld ycynj. Gp y xyvblxyvknp xyfsa, pbl oyp lmvalxlzu pldpkvkhl vs osaekdt. Wyhsayckzkvu oypdv zkjl vlxyvwal, ralnkrkvyvksd, sa oytl lyadkdtp. Tso kd vbl osaze eke kv clnsxl yd yytl?


    Fupvlx Lsvkqknyvksd: Ubyayn Yw Fbldt Wyhsayckzkvu kp lmkldnkdt lmvalxl qzwnvwyvksd. Mbl pupvlx rashkelp vseyup yytl qsa vbl nbyzzldp alldnl.


    Ling Miaomiao couldntprehend.Advertisements


    Can you give me the highest value?


    System Notification: 94%


    Her heart nearly jumped out of her chest.


    What about the the lowest value?


    System Notification: 0.


    Her heart nearly jumped out of her chest again. She felt dizzy, with stars in her eyes, as if she had just gotten off from riding a roller coaster. What could this mean? He loved her down to his bones in one moment and hated her to death in the next? Was the ck lotus going crazy?


    She turned her head and looked around. The princess had her arms around Liu Fuyi with her head drooping down towards her chest, evidently having dozed off. Not much farther away was Mu Yao who was sleeping peacefully. The only sound which could be heard in the silence of the night was the crackling of the fire. There was no sign of Mu Shengs figure.


    Looking the other way, she was barely able to make out a trail of footprints leading into the woods.


    What was he doing, going off on his own in the middle of the night?


    Forget it, forget it. It was better to focus on the matter at hand.


    She stood up, slowly approached Mu Yao, and squatted down in front of her.


    The girls sleeping posture was very dignified. Whether it be on a luxurious bed in the pce or the leaf-covered forest floor, she maintained a straight form. Her hands were folded on her abdomen, making her appear as graceful as Sleeping Beauty.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao felt inferior at that moment.


    The moonlight was a natural filter. Mu Yaos eyshes were very long, her facial features fair, and her lips had a sexy curve to them Ling Miaomiao admired the beauty of her sleeping face, inwardly thinking how she really was worthy of the female lead setting


    Suddenly, Sleeping Beauty opened her eyes. A pair of shining ck eyes looked back at her, her tear-shaped birthmark sitting alone at the corner of her eye.


    Ah! Caught off guard, Ling Miaomiao fell back from the sudden fright.


    A jackdaw flew up and on the side, Princess Duanyang woke up looking at them in confusion.


    The wariness in Mu Yaos eyes only dissipated after she realized who the person in front of her was. She sighed, sat up, and politely asked, Miss Ling?


    Princess Duanyang hugged Liu Fuyi like a human-sized teddy bear in the sp of her arms and watched them vigntly in secret.


    Miaomiao smiled awkwardly, Sister Mu, you can call me Miaomiao.


    Mu Yao nced at her.


    In the past, Ling Miaomiao would constantly stick to Liu Fuyi. Even if she told herself this girl was doing it without any other intentions, she was still reluctant to draw their rtionship closer. But now that there was an even more overbearing and spoiled Princess Duanyang, the delicate officials daughter in front of her suddenly seemed to appear more agreeable in her eyes.


    As a result, she agreed and asked, Miaomiao, whats the matter?


    Faced with her enquiring gaze, Miaomiao understood that this was the systems way of speeding up the storys progression and dealing with her one-step-forward-and-two-steps-back illness.Advertisements


    Pulling the arrow back without looking, Ling Miaomiao took a deep breath and with a face pale from having been scared by Mu Yao, she pointed into the woods. She spoke with a clear voice, saying, Just now I saw that ck cloud passing by yonder.


    A cold look appeared on Mu Yaos face, Was it the ck cloud that stabbed Fuyi?


    The only reason that evil thing had the chance to attack Liu Fuyi was because they had juste out of the old temple and were exhausted. Although Mu Yao was a female, she was the head of the Mu family and a well-known demon catcher. She had her own pride and temperament. Having dared to harm the one she loved, of course she had to get justice for them.


    Seeing Miaomiao nod, she ended her questioning and immediately stood up. Ill go check it out for a bit.


    Ah! Sister Mu! Feeling her sleeve being tugged, Mu Yao looked into Ling Miaomiaos panicked eyes. The shadow kept turning its head towards us as it walked. It must be luring us into a trap!


    Mu Yao looked at her strangely.


    Miaomiaos heart was pounding while waiting for the system to either remind or warn her.


    Thats great. There was nothing.


    Having ryed this piece of information to Mu Yao, she hadpleted her task. As long as she persuaded Mu Yao to not take unnecessary risks, changing the storys ending, shed be able to avoid the cmity which was being tortured to death.


    Dont worry. Mu Yao wasnt very good atforting people and somewhat stiffly gave her a soothing smile. You can just wait here, I have a way.


    After saying this, she anxiously pulled her sleeve back and took off. It had been some time since the resentful spirit had passed by and it would be better to take care of it quickly while it still hadnt gone far.


    Ling Miaomiao was even more anxious than her. She scrambled over, practically throwing herself at her and clinging tightly to Mu Yaos leg. Almost mournfully, she said, Dont Sister Mu! Can can you think about it a little more?Advertisements


    Princess Duanyangs eyebrow jumped in surprise. She took a good look at Miaomiaos face.


    Mu Yao looked down at the girl in front of her. Fear was all over her face and she kept shaking her head desperately. Sister Mu, dont go, dont go In the next second, she looked close to crying. I, I, Im really scared.. Seeming to think this wasnt enough, she pointed at Princess Duanyang, surprising her so much, she shrank away from that finger. Her Highness is also scared. Isnt that right, Your Highness?


    If Mu Yao still refused to listen to her, she should at least give the honorable Princess some face.


    Princess Duanyang only hugged Liu Fuyi guardedly and disdainfully looked at Ling Miaomiao who was blinking non stop at her. She raised her chin and replied back in a bad mood. If youre scared because youre spineless, dont pull me into the same category as you. This princess is not in the least bit afraid.


    She looked at Mu Yao from the corner of her eye but only became more upset after seeing her cold and beautiful face under the moons rays.


    She was hoping for Mu Yao to leave earlier so that she and Liu Fuyi could spend time together alone. She spoke mockingly, If Taoist Mu wants to go, then please go quickly. What are you doing saying things you dont mean?


    She left quickly, only leaving behind one line. Miaomiao, dont be scared, just wait here for me to return.


    Ling Miaomiao remained frozen in that position of kneeling on the ground and clinging to her legs, unable to move no matter how she tried. She could only watch as Mu Yaos white-clothed figure walked into the dense woods. Her heart seemed to freeze in her chest, all the while, wishing with all her heart, if only she could throw a sack over Princess Duanyangs head and give her a beating.


    Fate was just this cruel. Before being able to beat them, youd need to rely on them first.


    Your Highness Your Highness Miaomiao called out eagerly to the princess as she could only move her eyes.


    Duanyang became annoyed by her calls and asked impatiently, What do you want?


    Miaomiao was so anxious she wanted to stomp her foot. Help me rip the talisman off my back, please!


    Princess Duanyang couldnt help but smile when she saw the depressed look on her face and the miserable state she was in. But, she made no move to help Miaomiao. Instead, she simply closed her eyes to rest.


    Princess! Princess Duanyang! Li Songmin! Upon seeing no response, Ling Miaomiao gritted her teeth. She could only gentle her tone and beg, Ive been kneeling and my knees hurt a lot. Your Highness, wont you help me


    Humph, so spineless. Duanyang rolled her eyes. This princess refuses to help you, you can kneel there and enjoy the moon.


    Miaomiao was silent.


    Princess Duanyang thought she had epted her fate and wouldnt continue yelling. But, in the next second she heard a bright voice which was loud enough to scare the birds off. Hurry and wake up Brother Liu! Theres been a murder! Theres a fire! Brother Liu!


    Along with the caws of the birds, there was rustling in the forest. The cacophony of noises was enough to enter the ears of those in the arms of slumber.


    In her arms, Liu Fuyi began shifting around a little and wrinkled his brows. Panicked, she gentlyid him down and ran over a few steps to cover Ling Miaomiaos mouth.


    Brother Liu! Brother Mmph!


    Stop yelling! Duanyang was truly worried this time. She securely blocked Miaomiaos mouth, her brows furrowed in anger.


    Ling Miaomiao struggled frantically, getting a few words out. Then mm Your Highness help me mmph remove the talisman


    Duanyangs lips lifted and her ck eyes shined while reflecting the moonlight. Hmph, what reason is there for this princess to agree?


    Miaomiao struggled even more. The two of them struggled for a while and in the midst of this, a small dagger fell from Duanyangs bosom with a ng. Under the moonlight, it shone with a cold light.


    The handle of the dagger was studded with jewels and shined radiantly. Liu Fuyi had shoved it into her hands while rescuing her from the old temple and told her to use it to protect herself.


    Once she caught sight of the dagger, tenderness and courage welled up and filled her heart. She immediately picked it up and held it in her hands with the de raised, intentionally threatening her. Be quiet or this princess will stab you at once.


    Ling Miaomiao quit struggling and looked at the tip of the dagger uprehendingly. She then raised her head back up and gave her a silent look. Her eyes reflected the bright moonlight.


    Seeing that her intimidation had worked, the corners of her lips curled with satisfaction. Then, a shadow flickered across her vision, but before she had time to react, she was knocked onto the ground.


    Hoo In the midst of this tussle, there was a muffled cry of pain.


    A hot substance covered her hands, it was only after a while that Duanyang was able to recover from her daze. Terrified, she stuttered, The knifethe knife hasnt been sheathed


    Cold sweat appeared on Ling Miaomiaos forehead. In her heart, she thought, this was true dedication. The average person wouldnt be able to stand it.


    The blood quickly stained her skirt as warm blood flowed out, her shackles suddenly loosening. With a dagger embedded in her right leg, she struggled to stand up, supporting herself with a hand on the ground.


    Princess Duanyang sat stock-still, staring at her like she was a monster. What, what what are you doing?


    Miaomiao smiled sweetly and with satisfaction at her, making her hairs stand on end. Under her frightened gaze, Miaomiao turned around and walked into the jungle.


    *


    Just now, the desperate and weakest book transmigrator of all time, who was facing a matter of life or death, could only open her mouth to ask, System, help, how do we deal with this talisman?


    System Notification: There is only one chance each month to use the help magic. Is the transmigrator sure they want to use it?


    She gritted her teeth and cursed at the Zhou Bapi <sup>2</sup> [2] Zhou Bapi is a character who is a greedyndlord who has the workers work longer for him by making the roosters crow earlier than usual. He was created by Gao Yubao who based this character from his childhood under the Japanese regime in China. In essence, this reference is just Ling Miaomiao calling the system greedy. I dont have a site to direct you too but feel free to google it if you want to learn more. Image provided in the footnotes at the end. in her mind. Use it.


    System Notification: Freezing Talisman, a simple paper talisman which can freeze people for two hours. However, if the user sheds blood, the Freezing Talismanwill lose effect immediately.


    Fine!


    [1] Ling Yu is Ling Miaomiao


    [2] Zhou Bapi is a character who is a greedyndlord who has the workers work longer for him by making the roosters crow earlier than usual. He was created by Gao Yubao who based this character from his childhood under the Japanese regime in China. <strong>In essence, this reference is just Ling Miaomiao calling the system greedy.</strong> I dont have a site to direct you too but feel free to google it if you want to learn more. Heres an image that brings back memories for me~


    Trantors Note:


    So I really enjoyed reading and tranting this chapter. Perhaps because I got to squeeze the creative juices in my brain? Hmm. It was super exciting to trante, since it finally seems like were getting somewhere with their rtionship. Mu Sheng is FINALLY getting in line with the romance tag of this novel! Yay! () Not that Im just dying in this corner waiting for more squeal worthy romantic moments or anything. And also dying from tranting this in general._ Ok, I shall go back and dievefind my missing brain cells eat. (>o)>  <(o<)

 Chapter 48: Soul and Sandalwood (12)

    Chapter 48: Soul and Sandalwood (12)


    Ling Miaomiao was walking very slowly, limping as she walked. Even though the wound on her leg didnt hurt that much, the moment her right leg touched the ground, it would go numb for a moment, reminding her that she was injured.


    Not being able to increase her pace made her so anxious, her back was drenched in sweat.


    Dont get angry, dont get angry, its all a ruse to trick the enemy She continuously tried to build up confidence within herself as she walked. If she didnt make herselfme today, Mu Sheng would make herme tomorrow thats right, mhm.


    She followed the footsteps into the darkness. Into the depths. Gradually, the crisp sound of water gurgling started to fill the air.


    Eh? Theres actually a small creek in the forest.Advertisements


    In the next moment, a blurry and indistinct human figure in the water suddenly came into view. The moonlight illuminated the pure white hairband in his hair, reflecting cold but bright light in all directions. Only then did Ling Miaomiao recognize it,ing to a stop.


    The temperature in the nights within the forest was extremely low, the creek water even more so. He sat motionlessly within the icy waters. His eyes were tightly shut and it appeared he had been sitting there for a long period, as frost had already adorned his eyshes.


    Ling Miaomiao watched him for a good while, pondering the situation in her head: Since the ck lotus was taking a bath, why didnt he take off his clothes?


    Jldlyvb vbl Vbsldkm Mall, Vakdnlpp Pwyduydtp bydep pbssj yp pbl sdnl ytykd rwzzle Nkw Wwukp blye sdvs  vbktbp.


    Wkapv, Yw Zys, y pvyckzkgkdt qsanl zlqv. Mbld, vbl nbyvkdt, zkhlzu Nkdt Ykysxkys zlqv. Ohld Yw Fbldt bye tsdl sqq vs obs jdsop ol. Ml l sdzu vbl vos sq vblx zlqv kd vbkp qsalpv. Tsol, pbl ekedv qllz yv yzz yv lypl. Xd vbl nsdvayau, pbl qlzv zkjl vbl tzssx yde nsze bye clnsxl xsal ralhyzldv, xyjkdt  qllz kdjzkdtp sq asa.


    Ohld osapl pvkzz, Nkw Wwuk, obs bye clld rypple swv kd  yaxp qsa byzq y eyu, qkdyzzu srldle bkp lulp.


    Zswa bktbdlpp Tkp hsknl oyp psxlobyv olyj. Tl vssj psxl vkxl vs pzsozu xyjl swv vbl qynl sq vbl sdl clqsal bkx clqsal qllzkdt vbyv bl oyp zyukdt wrsd vbl uswdt rakdnlppp vbktb. Wllzkdt vbyv vbkp oyp ayv kdyrrasrakyvl, bl pvawttzle vs pkv wr yde pvayktbvld bkp cseu.


    Gp yd swvpvydekdt elxsd bwd, bkp nyryckzkvu vs alns iwknjzu oyp pbsnjkdt. G pbsav pnydv xsxldvp yq alnskdt nsdpnkswpdlpp, bkp rbupknyz pvaldtvb yde ltu l iwknjzu alrzldkpble vs yd ynnlrvyczl eltall.


    Jasv Nkw, uswal yoyjl Pwyduydt saktkdyzzu ralryale yd ldvkal clzzuqwz sq osaep vs pyu vs bkx cwv yp pssd yp bl zssjle yv , pbl poyzzsole vblx yzz cynj esod kdvs  pvsxynb. Mbld, pbl pyke y pkdtzl zkdl, hsknl valxczkdt yde sdzu qllzkdt zkjl pbl oyp ycswv vs nau.


    Rq pbl nswze, pbl alyzzu oswze byhl oydvle vs zlyr kdvs bkp lxcaynl yde nau y tsse aswde.


    Mbl qkapv vbkdt Nkw Wwuk eke yq oyjkdt wr oyp vs zssj yaswde, kdprlnvkdt vbl pwaaswdekdtp. Mbl yaly oyp pkzldv vs vbl rskdv sq clkdt pnyau. Lsv vss qya yoyu oyp y qkalrkv, cldlyvb vbl vall oyp Nkdt Ykysxkysp nsyv cwv pbl oypdv vl.


    The area was empty and deserted, there were only the two of them there.Advertisements


    He instinctively grew tense, his handsome face bing suffused with a thread of vignce, Your highness, wheres Yaoer?


    Princess Duanyang was startled and swallowed, She she went to draw water.


    Liu Fuyi stared at her eyes that hid from his and a shred of doubt flit through his heart. However, he didnt show it on his face at all, only asking in a warm tone, Then what about Miaomiao? Just now when I was unconscious, I think I heard her calling me.


    That damn Ling Miaomiao!


    Duanyang cursed internally while putting on a reserved smile, She and Mu Sheng left together. I dont know where they went either. Before she left, she called for you a few times, wanting to see if you would wake up or not.


    Liu Fuyi stared at her face for a good minute, feeling a deep-seated sense of unease within his heart, Is that so?


    Yes. Duanyangs heart hardened, Brother Liu, your wound is still not healed yet. How about youy down again, rest for a bit?


    Liu Fuyi shook his head, using one hand to support his temple. His gaze fell upon the dead leaves littering the ground and his brows immediately scrunched up tightly, Why is there blood on the ground?


    Ah shit. Duanyangs heart was in a fluster and her gaze followed his, seeing that there was a small piece of ground stained by ck blood at the ce where Ling Miaomiao had just been.


    Your highness,  Liu Fuyis face was no longer smiling. His voice was very light but she could clearly see that now he was somewhat angry, What happened earlier?


    The piece of ground stained by blood seemed to stab at Princess Duanyangs painful leg. From a young age, she had never harmed someone like that before. Even if she were to wipe her hands as clean as she could possibly get it, she would still have Ling Miaomiaos thick and warm blood on her hands her hands shook and her vigor drastically fell. Timidity seemed to bloom out of her every orifice, I I


    Upon seeing her appearance as such, Liu Fuyi knew that he had basically guessed 80-90% correctly. He grew more and more anxious in his heart, tone also growing simrly cold, I will ask you again. Where did Mu Yao go?Advertisements


    Duanyangs face became ashen. After a pregnant silence, she spit out a cry, Brother Liu. Exorcist Mu she went to chase the dark shadow..


    Liu Fuyis heart thumped. This was Tao Yings domain, who knew just how many tormented ghouls there could be here. With enemies on all sides, the road ahead would be hard to fathom, Mu Yao definitely couldnt underestimate their foes.


    He understood her personality. She was a girl who was soft on the outside, firm on the inside but also cold on the outside but warm within. She was both stubborn and strong. She mustve done it for him, eager to take revenge for him. She left by herself to take action.


    He felt a painful stab in his heart, almost unable to suppress his frantess. He grabbed Duanyang and asked, Which direction? How long has it been?


    Duanyang felt as if everything had gone as terribly as could be. She sobbed as she pointed shakingly at the dense forest, Its been an hour.


    Liu Fuyis scowl grew even colder. He let her down and rose when Duanyang pulled at his sleeve.


    The princess had always been haughty and headstrong. Now though, she looked just like a little girl afraid of being tossed aside. She had shrunk into a ball, appearing like a mess from crying so uncontrobly. She called for him in a whisper of a voice, Brother Liu, dont go.


    Liu Fuyi recovered his mind, letting her pull him. Only then did he realize how muddle-headed he was. He had discarded the princess in the illusion, the princess who had no way to resist or defend herself. Immediately, he bent over and pulled out a talisman.


    He bit the tip of his finger, using his blood in ce of cinnabar to draw. Then, he stuck it onto the tree and began to blurrily draw a circle on the ground, saying to Princess Duanyang in a rushed voice, Your highness, dont worry. I have already made you an array. Filthy things cannot enter. Wait for me under this tree, understand?


    Since Liu Fuyi used his own fresh blood to draw the talisman, the effects of it were extremely potent. Any normal demons that appeared would have no way of breaking through.


    Duanyang stared into his limpid eyes before nodding slightly at him with her swollen eyes.


    Mu Sheng! Mu Ziqi!Advertisements


    He heard a familiar voice enter his ear. Mu Sheng suspected he was hearing an apparition when he opened his eyes. However, he immediately saw the figure who he had been spending the past hour trying to push out of his mind and chest, standing right before him.


    Suddenly seeing her, all of those thoughts and images that should not have appeared all came surging back in one wave. His breath became rugged and heart agitated. He immediately put a cold mask over his face, Why did youe here?


    Ling Miaomiaos forehead was beaded with sweat and her face was pale. He found it both funny and somewhat infuriating, This forest doesnt belong to your family, are you the only one allowed toe here?


    She didnt sound happy at all.


    He suddenly discovered that arge portion of her clothes were stained in blood. There was even a small, exquisite dagger stabbed into her leg still. The handle of the dagger was iid with glimmering agate. It was resplendent and bright, clearly not an ordinary product. He had seen this dagger before, this was in Liu Fuyis private stash.


    She had lost so much blood, carrying this weapon in her over such a far distance


    A surge of fire suddenly erupted, charging all the way to his throat: Did Liu Fuyi go crazy? To dare stab her?


    His gaze darkened, What happened?


    Ling Miaomiao was anxious and panting,pletely missing his question, Hurry and save Sister Mu! She was captured by the dark shadow!


    For the sake of exaggerating the urgency of the situation, she didnt give the ck lotus any time to dally, asking questions. She added more fuel to the fire, embellishing the story to an unimaginable degree, purposely making the situation multifold times more important.


    Mu Sheng leaped from the water with a ssh, the corners of his clothes still dripping water onto the ground. His eyes were pitch ck, staring rigidly at her. His gaze was flicking and nearly shocked her, What did you say? What happened to my sister?


    Miaomiao watched his expression and paused for a moment. She pointed to the side and answered calmly, Hurry, that way. She has already been gone for an hour.Advertisements


    Wait here for me. Mu Shengs figure shed, passing by her like the wind, immediately disappearing.


    Miaomiao shut her eyes. The moonlight before her was ringly bright shining down on the empty space within the forest. The surrounding spruce trees towering above her were like imperial bodyguards, very closely surrounding her. She tossed a stone into the clear waters, causing a crisp ssh and ripples to go everywhere.


    Her pale face faced the moonlight and lightly smiled.


    Not far away, a bird crowed, leaving the branch it was perched upon and the pping of its wings echoed through the forest.


    Princess Duanyang sat by herself underneath the Phoenix Tree. Gust after gust of wind blew by, causing the tree and forest to shake and rustle. To her, it sounded just like countless mouths whispering. She shrunk herself into a small ball, her dark pupils watching the surroundings with great rm within them.


    I cant be scared. I cant be scared I have to wait here for Brother Liu to return.


    She arrogantly raised her chin, looking back and forth, I am the stately Princess Duanyang. How could I be afraid of being alone for a mere hour?


    The shriek of the wind grew increasingly louder and she could feel the skin of her arms shiver from the cold. So cold.


    Your highness Duanyang? All of a sudden, she heard a faint voice calling her.


    She was startled at first but then exhrated. There were other people in this forest that recognized her?


    Having to rush about for long periods at a time and being locked within this illusion, her mood had long reached the precipice. She had fantasized countless times that if the people her consort mother sent out could find her and then bring her back to the pce, how wonderfully lucky that would be.


    Your highness Duanyang, your highness..


    But as the voice grew closer and closer, she couldnt help but feel rmed instead. She couldnt feel at ease - the demons and monsters in Xingshan Temple could also talk, if


    No! She couldnt think, the more she thought the more terrified she became.


    She summoned up her courage and stared tenaciously at the branches of the tree not too far away. She stayed silent as she started to count the innumerable leaves on the tree.


    That voice became clearer, Your highness Duanyang, something happened to Liu Fuyi.


    Something happened to Brother Liu? She was immediately shocked out of her mind and let her voice slip out of her mouth.


    Yes, your highness. The voice was clearly very anxious, He has been surrounded, we have to hurry and go assist him. Your highness, please follow me.


    Duanyang immediately stood up, about to take a step out but immediately froze in ce. She had fallen into a dilemma. Brother Liu had told her to wait for him under this tree.


    Your highness, its almost toote, please follow me! The voice urged her.


    Duanyang was both anxious and panicked. She was stuck between a rock and hard ce. She took a long second before asking, Did he find Mu Yao?


    If he had saved Mu Yao, there would be no way he could be mired in danger. They mightve still had a thread of strength to fight their way through.


    Unfortunately, the voice was stunned for a moment before replying, Sigh. How could he save others when his own life was already hard to keep. He paused and then continued to urge her, Your highness, Liu Fuyi only has you to go save him right now, please follow me!


    Only she could save. Duanyang felt her head buzz as hot blood rose to her cranium.


    Not too long ago she had made an oath. She had thought to herself that she could make sure that Brother Liu would never suffer another injury. And since she said she would, then she would act on it too.


    Wait for me then, Iming.


    She thought to herself again, turning around and ripping off the talisman on the tree. She turned back around and stuck it onto the inner lining of her sleeve.


    This was the talisman her beloved Brother Liu had drawn himself. As long as she wore it on her, it would keep her safe right?


    Duanyang was oblivious to the fact that the moment this talisman with incredibly powerful demon suppressing powers was ripped off the unique position it was on the trunk, it had be apletely normal piece of useless paper.


    She had stuck useless paper onto the inside of her sleeve. She then walked out of the safe area with no hesitation in her step. She took two steps forward and then saw a hunchbacked old man standing in the forest. He wore ck hemp clothes as he squinted at her. She hurriedly asked, Where is he? Hurry and bring me there!


    The old man whose hair waspletely white was looking around. His eyes faced the air as he smiled friendly, prudently saying, This lowly old mans eyes cannot see too clearly. Your highness, please follow very closely.


    Duanyang followed him for a while until he passed through a patch of towering grass. She silently crouched down and hid behind the clump of grass.


    Your highness? Your highness? The person in front seemed to sense that she was no longer following him, turning back and looking in all directions.


    Behind the clump of grass, she covered her mouth with both of her hands as best as she could, trying to not let out a single peep. She shook violently and tears rushed down her face.


    For this old man had no legs.


    TLN: Oooohhh scary scary xD Im posting this at 3:30 am like the good member of society I am, hope you all enjoy

 Chapter 49: Soul and Sandalwood (13)

    Chapter 49: Soul and Sandalwood (13)


    A small smoldering ball of fire lit up the surroundings with a warm glow, reflecting Liu Fuyis face. With a sudden whoosh, the smear of yellow started to slowly turn into ash purple. The edges of the yellow paper curled up and thin strands of smoke drifted upwards.


    Thest Tracking Talisman he possessed simply burned into ash like that.


    With a great hubbub of pping wings, a dense group of bats flew over his head.


    The further he went, the narrower the path became.


    He followed the faint, nearly indiscernible smoke while calmly paying attention to the soundsing from all directions. Suddenly he raised his hand and pushed away tree leaves, discovering a group of dark shadows on the empty grounds ahead. There were four of them on each side, standing in a neat line as they silently lifted up a blood-red pnquin between them. As soon as he came into view, they started to move away at a speedy rate.Advertisements


    The pnquin itself seemed like an illusion. Its details were blurry and indistinct under the dim light. It swung back and forth, making it seem like ribbons of red were drifting off of it constantly.


    Thest vestiges of smokepletely evaporated upon reaching this ce.


    Liu Fuyi silently followed them but also failed to notice the rhombus shaped mark on the tree. That is also to say, he hadpletely broken away from Tao Yings meticulous ns to trap them. Now, he was headed towards the main den of the demons.


    Wsa psxl wdjdsod alypsd, bl qlzv y ralxsdkvksd okvbkd bkp blyav. Tl qlzv yp kq vbl sdl pkvvkdt okvbkd vbyv ryzydiwkd oyp Yw Zys plzq.


    Eyp pbl sj?


    Tl elnkele vs ds zsd oykv. Tl vssj swv bkp alxykdkdt vld yvvynj vyzkpxydp yde ayrkezu rwzzle vball swv. Pkrrkdt bkp qkd kdvs bkp dlyazu eakle czsse, bl iwknjzu ealo dlo sdlp.


    Mbl vball vyzkpxydp iwknjzu cwadle wr yde kd vbl czkdj sq yd lul, vaydpqsaxle kdvs y czyel xyel sq zktbv. Nkw Wwuk tayprle sdvs vbl bydezl yde zlyrle swv qasx vbl wdtasovb.


    Mbl posae, nyaaukdt y qnl czygl, oyp pzypble esod okvbswv ydu rallxrvkhl kdeknyvsap. Ekvb y zswe cydt, vbl czsse ale ryzydiwkd naypble esod sdvs vbl taswde. Mbl czynj qktwalp vbyv blze vbl ryzydiwkd ekpple kd yzz ekalnvksdp, yv vbl pyxl vkxl zlvvkdt swv xswadqwz oykzp. Nkw Wwuk taynlqwzzu qzkvvle sdvs vbl pxyzz, pbyar rskdv sq vbl ryzydiwkd assq. Ekvb y pkxrzl caydekpb yde pokaz sq vbl posae, vbl lktbv pxyzz xsdpp l nwv kd byzq yp vbswtb bl oyp nwvvkdt hltlvyczlp sa qawkv.


    Tw Mbl xsxldv vbl eyaj nsdtlyzle xypplp, alpldvqwz prkakvp, vswnble vbl czyel sq zktbv, vblu yzz zlv swv lya-rnkdt pbakljp.


    Mbl pwaaswdekdtp vwadle iwklv. Mbl okzdlpp yde vbl qalpb talld sq vbl hltlvyvksd sdzu hle vs nsdvaypv okvb vbl czsse ale ryzydiwkd zyukdt sd vbl taswde. Mbl ale rykdv oyp lprlnkyzzu rnkdtzu schkswp. Rv qlzv yp kq kv bye clld rykdvle okvb czsse kvplzq. G vbknj nwavykd yv vbl ldvaydnl sq vbl ryzydiwkd czsnjle sqq pktbv. G ryvd sq zwyd yde rbsldkm elnsayvle kv, cwv yzxspv ps qykdv vbyv kv oyp byae vs nlkhl. Gv vblka ldep, vypplzp l plod kd, xsvksdzlpp kd vbl yka.


    Nkw Wwuk blpkvyvle qsa y xsxldv. Nstknyzzu, bl pbswze cl oyau sq vayrp yde yhske xshkdt ps vbswtbvzlppzu.


    But his mind was in chaos at that moment, countless memories that he had nearly forgotten being summoned from the depths of his mind.Advertisements


    Six years ago, at the broken gates of the Mu residence, she had saved him. Her face was always cold yet beautiful even when she strenuously dragged him all the way to her room. She silently but carefully tended to him.


    That just so happened to also be near the copse of the Mu family, Mu Huaijiang and Bai Jin meeting unexpected cmity. Their ends were not peaceful ones as the entire n, other than the Mu brother and sister, met their ends to a Reverse Talisman from a great demon. All of the demon hunter world watched on as the joke of a Mu n copsed.


    Against her will, the young girl could only take up the mantle of family head. Her face was cold and cheerless, her actions swift and decisive. In actuality, she would return to being the eldest daughter of the Mu family during the night, crying out the stress and torment in a torrent of tears.


    Actually, from the first day that he woke up and every day henceforth, he wouldy on the bed with his eyes closed as he listened to the girl say everything on her mind at the edge of the bed. They were total strangers.


    She only had her younger brother left but she was the older sister. As the older sibling, she couldnt show her weakness to her brother. She was at the end of her rope so she could only spill everything to a stranger of a demon hunter. To her, he was unconscious anyways so she didnt worry about her secrets.


    As long as the door was shut, she would turn back into the fifteen year old Mu Yao. The one he was most familiar with, yet also a stranger. The one that would miss her parents. The one that worried over the future. The one that would bepletely pissed off at the slightest provocation. The one that nearly burst into tears when she felt aggrieved.


    However, as long as the door was open, the one that walked out was the cold and unfeeling head of the Mu family. Her skills were profound and she conducted herself arrogantly. Her slender and thin shoulders carried the weight of an entire declining demon hunter family.


    On the sixth day, while Mu Yao had been feeding him medicine, his mind wandered and let his brows furrow.The girl immediately acted as if she was a startled chick, abruptly cing the bowl of medicine on the table and mumbling out almost incoherently, If youre awake them feed yourself.


    She thought of all the days she had been doing this, of all the words she had said and anxiously worried over how much he had heard and how much he understood her thoughts. Her face turned furious pink and she immediately made her escape through the door.


    He looked at her figure as she left, a deep sense of pity and tenderness settling within his heart.


    He originally lived a life of a loner. However, from then on, he had never left Mu Yaos side. He never said anything but always just stayed by her side, doing all he could to help her. He protected her and even went so far as to teach her how to use talismans. He apanied her to gain experience, sticking to her shoulder-to-shoulder, tacitly acting as her knight in shining armor.


    However, the older she became, and the more they understood one another, the more independent and stubborn she became. She no longer opened up her heart to him and when things happened she would keep them to herself to carry.Advertisements


    Yaoer?


    The pnquin was silent.


    He quickly swept aside the curtain and at the same time, gripped the de of light tightly in his hands. He clenched his teeth and swept down, directly cutting off the roof of the pnquin.


    If there was an ambush inside, this move wouldve removed any room for maneuver.


    With no roof covering it, the inside of the pnquin was exposed to the outside. The scarlet red carpet and shabby seat inside became visible.


    There was not a single soul inside. There was, however, a pile of clothes neatly piled up on the seat.


    Not good.


    He felt his heart drop to his stomach yet his hand already uncontrobly reached over to pick up the clothes. The top of the pile was a pure white outer jacket and below a light yellow skirt. In between the two was a light purple set of innerwear used to cover the chest. The innerwear was exceptionally soft, but was stained by many blotches of blood. The rusty smell of blood mixed in with a familiar plum blossom fragrance.


    Mu Yaos clothes.


    His hand shook and killing intent uncontrobly surged up into his eyes. The small wooden pagoda flew out from his sleeve and spun up into the air, very quickly transforming into the size of half a room. The light that spilled from its windows was as blinding as fire.


    He already recognized the path he was on. If he continued following this path, he would reach the old temple. If he didnt guess wrong, Tao Ying would bring Mu Yao there to wait for him.


    Mu Yao was both the prey and the bait.Advertisements


    Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda, obey mymand:  His fist was tightly clenched and voice extremely gloomy, almost like a lone maverick in his youth. He exuded that cold, unfeeling stench as hemanded, All evil monsters and filthy creatures, are dreadful existences that must be annihted. You are authorized to kill, without leaving a single iota remnant of them alive.


    *


    Miaomiao dragged her injured leg along with her as she headed out of the forest by herself.


    She had themon sense to know that she couldnt pull out this little dagger. Her teacher had said that there was a big artery on her leg and if she were to carelessly pull out the dagger, her blood would immediately spurt into the air and cover the ceiling. She would turn into a cold corpse in no time.


    Even though this was the safest method she was still terrified.


    The trees in the forest were deste, each and every one of them cold and unfeeling. She opened her apricot shaped eyes as far as they could go, watching the surroundings with great anxiety: Wasnt it just saving herself from being encircled? She put her life on the line to be a life-saving pawn for Mu Yao. This should be considered a huge favor that would wash away all her shorings right? Maybe even, when the timees, Mu Sheng would turn around and personally show his gratitude to her. The very thought of such a thing was wonderful.


    The area beside the creek was exceptionally cold and silent. She quickly felt like she could no longer bear it and started to slip out of there.


    She walked all the way back to their main camp. The wood fueling the bonfire had already been consumed, leaving only a small glow about a fifth of its original size being blown back and forth by the wind. Below the tree were her discarded clothes and not a single soul was in sight.


    Strange, wasnt Brother Liu passed out? Where could he have gone?


    She looked around, heard and then saw a bush not far away shaking. When she neared to take a peek, she discovered to her shock that a ck figure as dark as ink hid in the bush. She was so shocked that she felt faint. Before her consciousness recovered, an old, aged voice came from somewhere else, Your highness your highness, where are you?


    This was this still a human?


    Before she knew it, the dark silhouette started shaking even more violently. Ling Miaomiao saw it struggle before exposing the silhouette of an elegant phoenix hairpin - so it was Princess Duanyang!Advertisements


    She felt like some things fell into ce in her heart as she turned around to take a look. Under the cold moonlight, the word princess kept tumbling out of the old fogeys mouth. He floated weakly in the air, somewhat curled up, with no legs to speak of and also no shadow casted onto the ground.


    Hoh. The majestic Princess Duanyang was stuck in a dilemma because of a demon.


    Miaomiao walked right behind the bush and pped one hand onto Duanyangs shoulder, scaring the other so greatly she nearly screamed off her head as she turned around with a face paler than paper.


    She crouched down, eyes filled with a warning for the other to stay quiet. Then, she held onto the others shoulder and pushed her down, making her lie even lower.


    As she had seen someone familiar, the terror on Princess Duanyangs face faded a few degrees.


    Miaomiao looked Duanyangs face all over and then plucked out the most valuable, pure gold hairpin from her hair, sticking it back onto her own head.


    Duanyang stared at her unblinkingly, so furious she started to tremble. Even in this kind of situation she.


    Your highness, where are you? Theres not much time left, hurry and follow me! The ghoul-like voice sounded out again and the two of them froze. Ling Miaomiao took a look at her, turned around and walked out of the bush.


    Hey! What are you doing?! The princess was deeply shocked, shaking her sleeves and trying desperately to make gestures towards her, with her mouth.


    It had been so difficult for her to find someone familiar to her, she didnt want to wait alone again


    Ling Miaomiao was mired down by her, unable to extricate herself. She turned around and pointed at the empty area behind the bush then slightly opened her lips, her expression exceptionally t, Dont move.


    Duanyangs arrogance was instantly extinguished  Ling Miaomiao had the face of a pretty daughter of a humble family. Normally she was disorderly and clumsy, no matter how she looked at it she was just the young miss of some officials family messing about. However, the impression she had of her in her heart waspletely toppled today.


    The person in front of her her skirt was caked in blood. A dagger was still left stuck into her leg. Not to mention the hair-raising smile she had on just now


    She waspletely different from her outside appearance, just like Mu Sheng. No matter what she did, she would be a terrifying existence to Duanyang.


    Under the princesss usatory silence, she got up and walked to the old man, Hasnt this princess been here the entire time? Lets go.


    The resentful spirit immediately stopped. Only a good whileter did he ask vigntly, Princess is that you?


    What kind of joke was this, even their voices werent the same


    Ling Miaomiao harrumphed, Old man, your eyes have gone bad. If its not this princess, then who could it be? She reached out to caress the hairpin in her hair. Her voice was both crisp and echoing, just like the sound of pearls colliding with one another. Take a close look at the golden phoenix hairpin on my head, was that girl wearing this earlier?


    As soon as her words came out and an aura of pampered arrogance hit the resentful spirit full on in the face. To him,pared to the shaky, faltering girl before, this one before his eyes was as arrogant as the princess was.


    Ling Miaomiao was full of schadenfreude as she watched the reaction of the old ghost. He was originally short and in addition to his hunched back, his head only reached her stomach. It really undermined his aura.


    Not only that, in the original book, it mentioned that all the resentful spirits within the old temple had their eyes ruined at the hands of the smoke and fire. They were basically just a bunch of rabble. They were originally just a mob that turned into resentful spirits for whatever reason. None of them really cultivated and so other than Tao Ying himself, the others were basically blind bears.


    Not just blind, but also dumb a sheet of scattered sand <sup>1</sup> a groupcking in cohesion


    In the original story, Duanyang was tricked and captured by this person, nearly losing her mind. Although the main leads managed to save her in time and her life wasnt lost, her toe had been burnt off. She was deemed a cripple and in thetter part of the story, her temper grew even more prejudiced.


    With a person like her here, who knew the story, to guide and help the plot along, she could be considered helping a friend.


    Moreover, Tao Ying was currently where Mu Yao was. At this moment they should be fighting hundreds of rounds. Inparison, these little ghosts before her were nothing


    Should he collect the people at the gate?


    Seeing that he was hesitant and unsure, she aggressively continued, Is this princess not your Goddess?


    The old man wiped away his non-existent sweat. His expression immediately became respectful, Yes yes, Goddess.


    Miaomiao reached out a hand, taking out her handkerchief. In her palmy two ck Sariras, Hm,e take a look. Arent these your holy objects?


    The old man reached out and the instant he touched the Sarira, his expression warped terribly. He kneeled like he was afraid of being scolded, figurative hairs standing on end. The only thing he didnt do, was smash his head into the ground, Those are. Those are our holy objects


    Miaomiaos words became ever so more sharp, I am your Goddess and I have the holy objects. Then what are you still hesitant over? She patted her leg, this princess was in a rush to follow you just now and fell over. Now my leg is in such excruciating pain that I am unable to walk any longer. Why havent you thought of something yet!?


    The resentful spirit, still basically syed out on the ground, reached out and brandished his hand. Literally a few momentster, the grass around them started to rustle and from a distance away, they could see a train of small demons headed their way. There were 8 in total, four on each side. They swayed back and forth, carrying a bright red pnquin on their shoulders, quickly making their way over.


    The pnquin softly thumped onto the ground before her. The eight little demons looked at her and then at each other. They had grins reaching up to their eyes as they knelt down. The old man was in front of them, also kneeling, with a face full of reverence and respect. He very carefully extended his hand to pull aside a corner of the curtain, P-P-PPlease ascend Goddess, the pnquin is ready.


    TLN: If yall ever want to talk or discuss the novel, or just want to talk feel free to join the discord

 Chapter 50: Soul and Sandalwood (14)

    Chapter 50: Soul and Sandalwood (14)


    The pnquin looked shabby but she realized it was quitefortable as soon as she sat down. However, the ghosts were not very steady while carrying it, rocking it to the point where Miaomiao started to feel sleepy.


    Even so, she still lifted the curtain slightly watching the darkness pass her by. It didnt matter if she was terrible with directions, it was essential for her to beat this path into memory.


    Princess, please dont worry The old man floated next to the pnquin throughout their journey and considerately lowered her curtain. Well be able to find Young Master Liu very soon.


    From inside, a voice full of contempt sounded, What Young Master Liu? Werepleting the ceremony. Are we not?


    The old man was surprised and a few seconds passed before he was able to react. He chuckled, saying, Uh yes, yes, yes, it is as Your Highness has said.Advertisements


    Unable to help himself he took a nce at the pnquin. The Goddess deserves her title. So, she knew this as well


    Ling Miaomiao yawned and knocked on the armrest. Hurry up, this princess feels a bit impatient to return to her ce!


    Even if Tao Ying had turned into a resentful spirit, he still couldnt let go of his revenge. He still had not forgotten about the ritual which Duanyang had notpleted ten years ago. And at the end of the Changan City arc, he used borate tricks to lure Duanyang into the illusion, ending his revenge on the royal family with a grand ir.


    Xaktkdyzzu, bl bye oydvle vs okvdlpp vbkp bkpvsakn xsxldv kd psd. Bdqsavwdyvlzu, bl oyp blze wr cu Yw Zys, obs oyp xsal vaswczlpsxl vbyd lmrlnvle, vbasokdt bkp rzydp kdvs ekpyaayu.


    Gp qsa vbl xyvp sd vbkp lde, bl nswze sdzu zlyhl kv vs bkp ekpnkrzlp.


    Mbl ryzydiwkd asnjle abuvbxknyzzu. Gd soblzxkdt cswv sq lmbywpvksd polrv vbaswtb  yde elprkvl jdsokdt vl oyp psxlvbkdt pwprknkswp ycswv vbl alpldvxldv prkakvp ryzydiwkd, pbl pvkzz nswzedv blzr cwv qyzz ypzllr kd vbl ekx kdksa sq kv.


    *


    Cwklv rydvkdt.


    Mbl xykd byzz sq Dkdtpbyd Mlxrzl oyp zkv okvb y qykdv nydezlzktbv. Xd csvb pkelp sq vbl taswde, l tyakpbzu nszsale Zyc-Zwx-pbyrle pvyvwlp. Fsxl l ldvydtzle zkjl pdyjlp obkzl svp bye clld pbyvle kdvs ewpv, xyjkdt vbl taswde y xlpp.


    Lkdl Yupkswp Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Vytsey oyp prkddkdt ps iwknjzu yvsr vbl clyxp sq vbl vyzz byzz vbyv kv oyp obkpvzkdt. Rd vbl rzynlp ol kvp tszeld ayup pbsdl, vbl yka eakle. Ekprp sq czynj pbyesop l rwzzle kdvs vbl blyav sq vbl rytsey yde qasx vblpl okprp, byka-aykpkdt oykzp nswze cl blyae.


    Mbl czsse sq vbl alpldvqwz prkakvp sd Nkw Wwukp bydep yde nzsvblp eakle yde byaeldle zkjl ale oymalpldvqwz prkakvp qkzzle vbl ldvkal byzz, vbl ralpldnl sq zkhkdt ldvkvklp nsxrzlvlzu tsdl.


    He hadnt confirmed Mu Yaos safety but he had already gone against the rules he lived by. After killing for two hours straight, he leaned against the altar, letting the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda open the killing array. He looked up at the ckened golden Buddha, the sweat rolling down to his cor.Advertisements


    The Buddha statue also looked at him with a smile that was not a smile at the same time.


    Liu Fuyi A nearly indistinct sound traveled to his ears. The shadow gathered itself together with some difficulty to form a human-like figure, standing motionless behind him. Only half of his face was left after being burned by the golden light of the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda, serving to make him look even more resentful and terrifying. Demon catchers catch and eliminate demons, spirits and ghosts are under the jurisdiction of the underworld. Are you not interfering with matters beyond your reach?


    Lui Fuyi turned around, If others dont offend me, I wont offend others.


    If you have to me anyone, then me the Mu Family for being the first to make a move. The resentful spirit extended an arm, seeming to point straight at the tip of his nose. In the beginning, it was only a grudge between me and Zhao Qinru. It was the Mu family who was arrogant and overconfident. They chose to interfere in this matter over and over again, leaving me with no choice but to


    Heughed evilly, hisugh sounding like metal scraping against each other. It was enough to give someone goosebumps.


    Liu Fuyi, looked at him calmly with a hint of suspicion in his eyes. What kind of grudge do you have with Dowager Consort Zhao?


    Grudge I hate her to the depths of my bones The ck cloud quickly went around Liu Fuyi and stood before the Buddha statue. It seemed to be looking up towards the Buddhaspassionate countenance. Lady Zhao hails from a prestigious family, her character domineering and arrogant. She was the pearl of her family and became a favored concubine upon entering the pce. Draped in silk and satin, she lived a luxurious life, and with just onemand He paused, Several high officials would scramble like ducks, exploiting the poor and leaving them to die on the streets from starvation.


    That pause seemed to carry many unspoken words. Liu Fuyi knit his brows.


    You were once Dowager Consort Zhaos subordinate? He was doubtful of these words. As far as I know, the Tao family lives on the outskirts of Changan and are merely craftsmen.


    You arent wrong. The ck cloudughed eerily, The Tao family has never had noble blood and have always beenmoners. We are also well-known craftsmen to the surrounding areas.


    Mocking appeared in Liu Fuyis eyes. If thats the case, then why did you lie to Dowager Consort Zhao and tell her you came from the Brahmins of Tianzhu?


    Without answering, the ck cloud asked him in turn with an even heavier mocking tone, Taoist Liu, guess what the Tao family depended on to have food on our tes?Advertisements


    Making pottery, making candles, woodworking. The trades of small households which only wish for enough to wear and eat. There was probably a bit of everything and anything.


    Youre wrong. The resentful spirit replied quietly. It was making incense.


    He walked past the uncanny bright red candle me on the altar. Tao Yushi, the matriarch of the Tao Family, was an expert in making incense. This was a skill she brought from her maiden family. But ever since her husband passed away, this became the sole way for Tao Yushi to support her family.


    Liu Fuyis eyebrow jumped. In his mind a spark flickered to life and a guess began to take shape. Who was Tao Yushi to you?


    The resentful spirit did not answer and sank into strange silence. After a while, it finally replied, Tao Yushi made incense. It was only to support the family. She lived her own days and did not provoke anyone.


    Liu Fuyi looked at him and nodded, She did not provoke anyone.


    But solely because Zhao Qinru was a nobledy and favored concubine of the Son of Heaven, the whole nation had to think piously, simply because she wanted to be a believer of Buddhism. What kind of logic is this? The resentful spirits voice grew louder, Each year, she paid a grand homage to the temple. To make her donation resplendent, she exploited the people without regard for the feveredints of the people Just because Tao Yushi knew how to make incense, just because she made the best incense, she had to make special celebratory incense seals <sup>1</sup> [1] Incense seals were called seals due to having shapes reminiscent of Chinese characters. They are trails of incense created with a seal mold. for three days without a seconds rest. In addition, she was expected to receive this task and view it as a favor given by one of great status. Ill ask you again, what kind of logic is this?


    Liu Fuyi froze for a moment before replying, Perhaps Concubine Zhao abused her power and exploited others a little but in return, gave more than enough money to make up for it. The plight of the people


    So what if she gave money. Tao Ying suddenly cut him off. He turned around halfway and red at Liu Fuyi. Our Tao Family is a small household. We never dared to im favors from any high-ranking figures and only wished to live our lives simply. However, we werent even given the right to say no.


    Tao Yushi was a widow. Her son and daughter had died in the prime of their life. The rest of her descendantspletely depended on her two hands to support them. And because she had made incense year-round for many years, she developed eye problems and frequently had bouts of dizziness. She endured all these hardships for so many years and they were finally able to live better lives. Finally, she finally did not need to work so hard


    He took a few steps towards Liu Fuyi, closing the distance between them. The dark qi on his body was slowly being absorbed by the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda. But as if he didnt notice this, he continued, Do you know how old she was when she was forced to make incense? Sixty-five years old, she was a whole sixty-five years old. Were she born in a wealthy family, shed already be enjoying her golden years. However, she was taken against her will by Zhao Qinrus people to make incense seals Her bodys condition only worsened and the day before the big event, she finally fainted in the incense-making room. identally knocking the candlestick over


    Liu Fuyi closed his eyes, feeling dizzy. Did Tao Yushi die in an ident?Advertisements


    The resentful spirit let out a piercingugh, The fire burned for an entire day. It burned her to death as well as burned all of her painstaking work


    His voice changed, as if having been dampened by the humidity in the air. The next day, I pulled Little Liu with me to Xingshan Temple to ask for a coffin. However, we found that the people there were celebrating. The guards beat us up then threw us out of the temple telling us that the fact that Concubine Zhao did not hold us ountable for not finishing the incense seal task despite having lost face, was already showing mercy. For us to still dare toe and ask for the money


    Liu Fuyis eyes cleared up and he fixed his gaze on the other party. So, you spent many years changing your identity and appearance, then looked for ways to enter the pce. All so you could have Zhao Qinrus daughter suffer the pain of being burned alive and give Zhao Qinru a taste of what it was like to lose someone you loved?


    *


    As Miaomiao regained consciousness, she found herself up in the air, tied to a stake. Just a short distance away, were a familiar altar and Buddha statue. Now, she was appearing face to face with the Buddha without raising her head.


    Arge blooming ten-petaled lotus was painted on top of the head. The petalsyered one over the other were red as blood and the background was painted a dark, bottomless blue.


    Below her were bundles of firewood stacked one on top of the other. The old man and the rest of the ghosts were gathered together discussing something.


    Right now, she was like a cooked duck on the spit, watching the chefs gather to discuss whether to cook her over a wood fire or with a charcoal fire.


    She struggled a few times, her hands tied securely behind her. On her waist, a rope the thickness of her wrist was wrapped around a few times. The ropes were strong and didnt budge an inch. It could be seen from these alone that they werent ying around.


    A fineyer of sweat appeared on Ling Miaomiaos forehead.


    Master Tao Ying still has not arrived? A few ghosts snuck looks at her and were on edge after seeing she had awoken. Didnt master say that if he still hadnt appeared by this time, we should


    Another ghost couldnt stand it any longer and stealthily turned to the old man. Lets just start the ceremony first.Advertisements


    The old man stooped his back and stroked his beard. After still being unable toe to a conclusion after pacing a few rounds, he finally made up his mind. He gestured with his hand and spoke, The ceremony shall begin!


    Without warning or preparation, the mysterious ceremony that Princess Duanyang had described countless times was being continued once again. The resentful spirits present at this scene all kneeled down one by one.


    Goddess


    Goddess


    For a moment, there was a feeling of grandeur. Then, the mour of voices filled the main hall.


    Oh A few ghosts who seemed to be around seven to eight years old raced out while yelling, Goddess! Goddess! One of them even stumbled out of excitement, the flint and steel in their hands sliding across the floor, three meters away.


    Ling Miaomiao,


    What was this? Hearing that the fire is to be lit, youre excited?


    ck The flints collided against each other for a moment. A small spark fell on the wood following which, mes zed to life and a wave of heat fell on Miaomiaos face.


    She closed her eyes tightly and gritted her teeth.


    The instant a tongue of fire began licking at the soles of her shoes, a blue light red up from her body and an intense blue ze rose from within the mes, swallowing the mes and her with it. In the next second, the roaring mes were instantly extinguished.


    The cheering ghosts,


    Miaomiao smiled. Ah, Im sorry to inconvenience you. It seems that this princess is followed by a wet firewood stick today. Theres no way to light this fire so why dont we take a break and try again tomorrow?


    The reason she had the guts to face the danger head on was because she had the Protective Blue me. Anything which attempted to harm her would be killed instantly. Of course, this trial by fire could not do anything to her either.


    The old man and the ghosts looked at each other. After discussing for a while, they turned back around to her. The old man smiled with a mouthful of missing teeth. Goddess, since this is the case, well skip this trial by fire for now. Well go onto the second trial first.


    Wait a momentthe second trial? Howe this wasnt in the book?


    Ling Miaomiao was puzzled.


    Then, the old man pped his hands and a few ghosts carried over arge ck box which seemed to be around the height of a person. With a bang, it was set on the ground.


    Miaomiao stared at it. This box seems to beto be a coffin.


    The old man and ghosts worked together to open the coffin and from inside, they brought out a person and ced them on the ground. Following that, a few ghosts chaotically climbed onto the stake and untied the rope binding her.


    They supported her by all fours and quickly brought her down.


    The old man below her pointed to the person which had been taken out of the coffin. He smiled and said, The second trial, the goddess and holy child are to cultivate together.


    T/N: Ahh? What? Am I reading this wrong??? Or am I taking this the wrong way?


    Footnotes:


    [1] Incense seals were called seals due to having shapes reminiscent of Chinese characters. They are trails of incense created with a seal mold. For more details, you can check it out here.


    Left bottom corner: seal mold                Middle:pleted incense seal.


    another example

 Chapter 51: Soul and Sandalwood (15)

    Chapter 51: Soul and Sandalwood (15)


    Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda sensed Tao Yings aura and radiated golden light in all directions, turning the entire hall resplendent.


    Under the radiant light, the dark qi on Tao Yings body started to unravel at a rapid pace. He stared at Liu Fuyi motionlessly, his thoughts a mystery.


    All monsters and demons knew of the power of the Demon Restraining Pagoda. If Liu Fuyi ever lets the pagoda freely swallow evil spirits, whether it be demons or ghosts, they would all need to run from this cmity. No matter how sly or elusive he was, being exterminated was only a question of time.


    However, Liu Fuyi pointed and the Demon Restraining Pagoda retreated a few steps, diminishing its radiance at the same time. His expression was very severe, Ill let you finish speaking.


    The resentful spirit Tao Ying paused for a moment before dragging on a trembling smile, Exorcist Liu need not hypocritically put on a show of fairnessAdvertisements


    Even the honorable and righteous family head of the Mu n, Mu Huaijiang, helped the royal family cover up their scandal. Now, Mu Yao also took the initiative to stick her head into matters of theher, once again trying to kill off these unwilling souls. You are demon hunters, pining after a life of vanity and garnering praises from the masses are you not? Bullying and taking advantage of the weak for your entire life?


    Liu Fuyi took a step forward, The things that happened back then, I do not understand. However, Mu Yao came here this time because Dowager Consort Zhao used their jade tablet to bring her over. She had no choice. He looked at the badly damaged, resentful spirit only left with part of its body. Tao Ying, youre doing this to take revenge for Tao Yushi. ording to reason, I shouldnt interfere. However, you shouldnt have tricked so many of your followers into incinerating themselves in addition to intentionally harming Princess Duanyang. They were all innocents. Since you decided to do such a thing, Yaoer and I must take action to deal with you.


    He reached out and the Demon Restraining Pagoda floated above the two of them. As it was about to burst out with brilliance, his hand started to shake a bit due to anxiety, Your revenge and hatred is to be decided by theher world. Now tell me, where is Yaoer?


    Mys Zkdt oyvnble bkx pwaalrvkvkswpzu qsa y obkzl clqsal nbwnjzkdt kd y zso vsdl, R osdv vlzz usw. Nkw Wwuk, bso eslp vbl vypvl sq zspkdt luvbkdt usw zshl vypvl zkjl?


    Jlqsal bl lhld qkdkpble prlyjkdt, vbl casjld eyaj qktwal vaydpqsaxle kdvs y cyzz sq eyaj ik kd yd kdpvydv. Rv qzle wroyaep, pvayktbv vsoyaep vbl rytsey.


    Nkw Wwukp qynl oyp elyvbzu ryzl yp bl qzkrrle bkp byde vs alnyzz vbl rytsey. Tsol, vbl zktbv sq vbl rytsey oyp vss zkxkvzlpp, byhkdt yzalyeu nsxrzlvlzu poyzzsole vbl alpldvqwz prkakv vbyv bye vbasod kvplzq yv kv.


    Nkw Wwuk alvaklhle vbl Lkdl Yupkswp Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Vytsey, kd ps xwnb sq y bwaau vbyv vbl osseld rytsey pvkzz pbssj qsa y obkzl yq vbl qynv, cwv kv oyp yzz pvkzz qwvkzl.


    Tkp blyav qlzv wdpvlyeu yp bl zssjle yaswde.


    Mys Zkdt oyp wdokzzkdt vs vlzz bkx yduvbkdt ycswv obyv byrrldle vs Yw Zys, lhld nsxxkvvkdt pwknkel qsa kv.


    Jasv.


    G psqv hsknl qkzzle vbl Jweebkpv byzz yde Nkw Wwuk vwadle yaswde. Ml oyp y zkvvzl tkaz ycswv 7 sa 8 ulyap sq ytl okvb y blye qwzz sq czynj byka. Fbl oyp rwzzkdt sd vbl blx sq bkp nzsvblp, aykpkdt  blye vs oyvnb bkx.


    The little girl had no legs. She was an extremely young small demon.Advertisements


    She pulled on his sleeves and timidly spoke, I know where that sister went, f-follow me.


    The small and little resentful spirit was adorned entirely in silk. She was also wearing severalyers of golden ornaments on her wrists. Her head only reached up to Liu Fuyis waist.


    Liu Fuyi followed her out of the hall, Are you also one of his followers?


    The small demon turned around, the dark orbs above cheeks focusing on him, Mother said that I was born on the same year, month and day as the princess. It was a great fortune and because I have great fortune Dowager Consort Zhao chose me, letting me take the princesss ce as goddess.


    Liu Fuyi felt his heart grow stiff.


    Duanyang was innocent. However, what did this little girl, burned at the stake in Duanyangs ce, do to deserve such a thing?


    He warmly held onto her small palm, Does it hurt?


    The small spirit shrunk for a moment, as if she had be afraid. She lowered her head to think for a while before answering in a tone full of dread, Brother, Im helping you lead the way because I have a condition.


    Liu Fuyi was startled but immediately asked, What do you want?


    You can leave the temple so can you tell my mother? She didnt lose her embroidery needle, I hid it. I hid it under the mattress, because she always burnt the midnight oil to do embroidery. No matter how many times father told her, she wouldnt listen. The day I left, she was still looking for it.


    Liu Fuyi didnt expect such a reply. He nodded, after returning to his senses, Sure. Ill help you tell your mother. If you have anything else to say, Ill also tell them all to her.


    The little spirit thought about it and then smiled at him, Tell my mother that Ive be a goddess. I live in the most perfect house in heaven, sleep on the softest bed and have a maid to help sweep the courtyard.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi was dumbstruck for a long time before finally nodding at her.


    With the farce and scandal that happened back then, Dowager Consort Zhao would naturally clean up all the loose ends. Ten years had passed, people had changed but things were still the same. Even the seas could have turned into mulberry fields in time.


    The girl stopped and pointed at somewhere far away.


    Before them was an extremely tall shelf. There was a girl adorned inyers of golden ornaments tied up at the top of it. She was only in undergarments and a short, embroidered skirt. Her pale, white wrists and thighs were exposed to the air. Her long hair was scattered all over. She suddenly looked out, almost like a flirtatious Yab-Yum bing reality.


    Mu Yao was a very prideful person. As she had been captured and hung up like this for everyone to see, it was hard to imagine how wronged she felt.


    Liu Fuyi looked back at the small spirit, <strong></strong>I wont capture you. Turn yourself into the underworld of your own ord, understood?


    The little girl tilted her head and looked at Liu Fuyi. She rapped her fingers against the wooden pagoda in his hand in curiosity, Master Tao Ying is inside?


    Liu Fuyi somewhat panicked as he put the pagoda back into his sleeves, His injustices will naturally have someone to help deal with. However, he has alsomitted wrongs so he has to pay the price. My Demon Restraining Pagoda only takes the guilty who deserve it.


    He stuck a Guiding Talisman onto the back of the little girl that didnt quite understand what was going on. He watched the talisman working on her as she left. He sighed then leaped up the shelf.


    Mu Yao was unconscious. The corner of her lips were stained with half-dried blood.


    He untied the rope and wrapped his arm around her waist. They flitted down to the ground and his heart burned with anxiety, Yaoer? Yaoer?


    Mu Yao opened her eyes a fraction, just enough to see his face. Before any words were even spoken, a thread of grief shed through her eyes.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi cupped her face, speaking very softly so that he didnt scare her, I was toote Yaoer. I was toote, Im sorry.


    Mu Yaos throat choked up with emotion and tears uncontrobly flowed out. Liu Fuyi hugged her deep into his bosom while caressing her back. Dont cry, its alright now.


    Mu Yao thought about how the clothes on her were rather inappropriate at the moment. She felt both humiliated and wretched but he saw everything. For a while, grievance, humiliation, anger and pain all mixed together. She struggled to get up but Liu Fuyi hugged her even tighter.


    I know what youre thinking. His voice was exceptionally calm, Your current appearance is absolutely beautiful.


    The two of them sat on the ground in a rather wretched position,pletely unlike the many years of confidence and brightness like the typical condor hero pair they were. However, this was also the period of time where they felt close, closer than they had ever been.


    He let go of her, staring into her eyes. She couldnt tell what he was thinking, and only a long whileter did he open his mouth, Yaoer, you know my heart. I will never leave you again in this life.


    Mu Yao was stunned, tears streaming down her pale white cheeks. She saw Liu Fuyi speak towards the wooden pagoda in her palm, I, Liu Fuyi, swear on the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda, that I will never let Mu Yao suffer another humiliation like this.


    She stared into his eyes, eyes that seemed to want to hold up the sky and all the difficulties she would ever face. She felt like her heart was under heavy attack, a strong wave of warmth flooding her entirety.


    Shepletely let her heart rx, restingfortably in his embrace.


    If she had only been a drifting boat before, now she had finally found her safe harbor.


    *


    Mu Sheng set out at almost the same time as Liu Fuyi. They also chose the same shortcuts yet his path was exceptionally thorny.Advertisements


    His Yin Constitution was especially effective at attracting demons and ghosts. In addition to the two times he bled to draw reverse talismans, to evil creatures, he was just like a giant hotpot of delicious fragrances. Every few steps, he would be blocked by a resentful spirit. Even the ck bats from the forest would charge at him and try to p their wings at him.


    In three days, he had already used the reverse talisman once but it didnt help at all with control. It was extremely easy to lose control of himself. Thus, he could only forge and ughter his way through the hordes of evil spirits step by step. He had nearly used up all the talismans on him so he could only stubbornly rely on the Demon Restraining Circlet and Exploding Sparks to clear open a path.


    By the time he broke into Xingshan Temple, all exhausted and nearly out of juice, there was only a mess within the halls without a single shadow of a human.


    The beams were shattered, nting down onto the ground. Tiles had fallen down and covered arge portion of the ground. There were two red candles that had burnt down to its base on the sacrificial table. The wax from the candles had dripped off the side of the table, makingrge splotches of blood red wax on the ground.


    The dusky yellow and swaying candle light barely illuminated the ground full of mid. All of the resentful spirits had either beenpletely wiped out or had escaped far away by now. It was clear that a great battle with evil had been fought here.


    The surroundings were deathly silent. Mu Sheng took a few steps forward and took a look around, was he toote?


    From a far distance, a long haired little spirit zoomed past him at a fast pace, panic written all over her face. Only once she managed to pull onto his sleeve did she stop.


    That was dangerous, that was too quick. The young girl used his sleeve to wipe her forehead, face full of false rm.


    His gaze fell onto the single smear of yellow on her silk adornments there was a Guiding Talisman on her back, which was why she had been moving uncontrobly towards the indicated position. However, the strength of the talisman was a little too much for a small spirit like her, which was why she was running so quickly and without control.


    Mu Shengs expression wasplicated as he looked at the familiar calligraphy on the talisman. For a while he didnt know whether or not he should be rejoicing or regretful. Liu Fuyi woke up and found his way here?


    Brother The little girl raised her head. Her pitch ck eyesnding curiously on him, Did you alsoe to save sister?


    Mu Sheng looked into her eyes then suddenly turned around and left without a single nce back. The cold wind blowing ruffled the edges of his robe.


    *


    A persons figure, adorned with pitch ck irises, grew more and more near. She could nearly smell the scent of burnt on him. It was so thick it was basically pping into her face.


    Ling Miaomiao made sure this was a person, a person that had nearly been burnt into carbon.


    Wait, wait! Let me go- Ling Miaomiaos four limbs were tightly sped in the hands of small demons as she struggled for her life, What is the Holy Child? Why dont you all exin to this princess?!


    The old man made a gesture and the small demons lifted her onto their shoulders.


    Goddess, you dont need to know. This Holy Child is just like you, someone chosen by the heavens. The separation of heaven and earth, the harmony of yin and yang, yang is always present where yin exists..


    Ling Miaomiao was at the end of her straws, Speak like a normal human!


    The old fogey was stunned for a moment. He then started to rub his beard as he grinned widely, Basically, the meaning is that the Goddess and the Holy Child are both necessary. With yin and yang in harmony, only then can connect the heavens and the earth. With both the Goddess and the Holy Child ced back where they belong, eternal joy and happiness.


    What aplete load of crap! Absolute nonsense!


    A strange sense of grief and indignation rose up within Ling Miaomiaos heart. This Holy Child was probably just some unfortunate soul that was passing by but had to have their life taken ahold of like this. Even his body wouldnt be able to rest in one piece.


    Tao Ying and the imperial family definitely had a bloody sea of revenge between them. He thought of so many methods to torment Duanyang, even if he was already dead. He still ruthlessly insulted and humiliated her, so driven that it could make one gasp in exim.


    She watched the old mans face as she somewhat embarrassedly pointed at the freshly scorched corpse, Well um look, that Holy Child already already entered nirvana. This princess hasnt yet epted the burning at the stake and to uhm consummate my marriage with him right, this princess feels ashamed.


    Several of the small demons encircled her, sitting on the ground. Upon hearing what she said, they looked at one another with dismay but then nodded one after another. She had no idea what kind of things they were whispering to one another.


    The old man stared nkly for a moment. His eyeballs spun and he grinned, Goddess, your talents are extraordinary. You and the Holy Child are a match made in heaven! There is no need to be ashamed. He beckoned and several of the small demons once again surged forth to pull her arms, nearly picking her up. They headed towards the corpse once again, The optimal time is limited! Goddess, you must not waste time!


    Ling Miaomiao just wanted to cry, Wait wait a second!


    TLN: Oh boy, were catching up on on the stockpile already >.> Hows everyones summering along? I basically dont have one lol.

 Chapter 52: Soul and Sandalwood (16)

    Chapter 52: Soul and Sandalwood (16)


    Liu Fuyi settled Mu Yao down by the Phoenix Tree. Her body was covered by his clothes and her eyes tightly shut.


    At the side, the mes of the newly stoked fire warmly lit up Liu Fuyis face. His hand softly caressed her as she slept deeply. Then, he lifted his face full of worries.


    The Demon Suppressing talisman on the tree that was supposed to be protecting Princess Duanyang waspletely gone. In addition, there was a missing Ling Miaomiao.


    In the past few days, they had only been depending on the small amount of rations they had on themselves along with water from the creek within the illusion to survive. In this kind of situation, losing contact with ones teammates was exceedingly dangerous. If they didnt find them in time, some unthinkably bad things may happen.


    He rose up, and looked around the area, taking great care to make sure to always be within sight of Mu Yao. Under arge copse of grass, he found the sleeping Princess Duanyang hugging her knees.Advertisements


    Your highness. He lightly touched Duanyangs shoulder but she acted as if a ghost had popped up in front of her face, about to scramble away until she clearly noticed his face and managed to calm herself down. Her face was full of grievance and fright as she rushed into his chest, crying in a loud voice, Big Brother Liu, you finally came back


    *


    Mu Sheng rushed back along the path. Upon nearing the Phoenix Tree, he slowed down and then turned to enter the thick forest.


    Mbl ldyzzu eyaj dktbv nswze xyjl sdl hswp. Mbl zyatl ulv yzps aswde xssd zssjle zkjl y nwvswv psxlsdl fwpv rzynle wr vl. Rv oyp nsze yde nzlya, okvbswv y bkdv sq yd.


    Mbl nallj oy czle iwklvzu, fwpv zkjl vbl psqv pkdtkdt sq y uswdt tkaz. Mbl elye zlyhlp sd vbl taswde clzso bkp qllv naynjzle yde nalyjle yp vblu casjl. Tkp rynl prle wr xsal yde xsal yde bl ds zsd vakle vs bkel vbl pswde sq bkp qssvpvlrp.


    Mbl ckaep pkvvkdt sd vbl caydnblp ycshl bkp blye l pvyavzle yde pnwaakle yoyu qasx vblka nb kd y zswe qzwvkdt sq okdtp. Mbl pkel sq vbl nallj oyp lxrvu yde elvle, sdzu vbl nzlya alqzlnvksd sq vbl xssd yde vbl zknbld nsle cswz clpkel vbl lxcydjxldv hkpkczl.


    Pkedv bl vlzz  vs oykv l?


    Tl zsle bkp blye, dsvknkdt y pxyzz rklnl sq nsytwzyvle czsse. Rv bye yzalyeu vwadle czynj, dlyazu kdhkpkczl yp kv bke yxsdtpv vbl xsvzlu sq elye zlyhlp.


    Tl pvyale yv vbl czsse pvykd pvkqqzu qsa y obkzl clqsal vwadkdt yde awpbkdt cynj.


    Ebld bl bye yaakhle lyaz, bl bye plld y xyd yde osxyd kd yd lxcaynl. Wasx y ekpvydnl yoyu, bl nswze pll vbl ryzl obkvl qynl sq Yw Zys, zyukdt sd vbl taswde.


    Fkp?


    Mu Yaoid by the fire, frost condensed on her eyebrows and her breathing uneven. He crouched beside her and looked over her sleeping person. As if someone ced a cold hand onto his forehead, he immediately felt his heart calm.Advertisements


    However, that onlysted a moment before his heart once again became anxious.


    His gaze circled around but he didnt see that familiar figure.


    The current agitation he felt immediately turned into an uncontroble evil fire within his chest. In a few steps, he rushed over to Liu Fuyis side and pulled him away, staring him in the eye. Then, he turned around to face Princess Duanyang, whose face was like raindrops on a pear blossom.<sup>1</sup> [1] This means tear-filled face of a beauty His tone was freezing, Young Noble Liu, this is not the time to be ying around with girls.


    Liu Fuyi scrunched up his brows, Ah Sheng, youve misunderstood, I


    He paused because he noticed Mu Sheng squinting at him with an exceptionally strange expression in his eyes. There was enmity and fury in them. Why did you hurt Ling Miaomiao?


    Miaomiao? You saw her? Liu Fuyi was startled for a good while before picking apart the meaning within his usation. His face turned shocked, You said I


    Mu Sheng motionlessly stared at him, his face full of suppressed emotions as his lips trembled, Doesnt that dagger belong to you?


    Liu Fuyi looked at him and thought for a long time before realizing which dagger he was referring to. Thinking about it some more, he remembered that while he had been saving people, he had handed the dagger over to Princess Duanyang and never took it back.


    He subconsciously turned his head to look at Duanyang, just in time to see her fric expression.


    Mu Sheng followed Liu Fuyis gaze and turned his head to look at her. His gaze made her feel like a wintry storm covered her, making her shudder nonstop. She couldnt help but take a few steps backward.


    Mu Shengs gaze turned ck and dangerous. The princess of the imperial family was used to being overbearing and haughty. Whatever she wanted, she would get. Since Ling Miaomaio and her liked the same person, and if it wasnt because Mu Yao had her skills to protect her, she would naturally go and bully and humiliate


    You stabbed her?Advertisements


    I I didnt mean to She was anxious and her words came out incoherent.


    Liu Fuyi watched the two of them, one of them whose eyes looked like they were about to shoot out de lights while the other looked so terrified their face was terribly pale. He turned anxious and asked, What in the world is going on? What happened to Miaomiao?


    Duanyang trembled in fear and her legs grew weak. She didnt dare look directly into Mu Shengs dark eyes so she could only look at Liu Fuyi. Her voice was full of remorse, I I, we were just ying around, I didnt mean to injure her either. I just wanted to scare her but who wouldve thought that she would charge over and just.


    Liu Fuyi felt a breeze flit past his cheeks and before he could even react, Mu Sheng had already reached out with his hand and mercilessly clenched it around Duanyangs neck. He clutched her in his hand at such a fast speed that they flew forward and Duanyangs back fiercely knocked into the trunk of a tree. His limpid eyes didnt contain the slightest ripple as they stared at her, Where is she?


    Duanyangs eyes widened and her face immediately turned red from the blood rushing to her head, she opened her mouth yet no sound came out.


    Only then did Liu Fuyi regain his wits and realize that Mu Sheng had truly, sincerely made a move. If he didnt do anything to stop him, this youth might cause Duanyang to die any moment.


    Ah Sheng! He nearly instantaneously rushed over to pull him away as he shouted in an unrefined manner, Have you gone mad?!


    His whole body was covered in cold sweat.


    This younger brother of Mu Yao had always only been obedient in front of his sister. He knew he treated others coldly and he also knew that he had quite the temper, he couldnt be riled up. However he never couldve imagined that he could go overboard like this. Things happened too quickly, too abruptly. Up till the current moment, he still felt like everything wasnt real, as if he was in a dream.


    Duanyang sat paralyzed on the ground, shaking while curled into a ball. She was in shock, still grasping onto her neck as she coughed. Her eyes were unfocused and dull.


    Her entire life, she had lived like a princess. Not to speak of being choked by the throat, nobody had even dared to speak loudly towards her. They wouldve been dragged away to be beaten to death by a rod. Even those terrifying nightmares werent like what happened just now at all, letting her feel as if she was about to die.


    Mu Sheng flicked away Liu Fuyis hand. He acted as if he was trying his best to control himself as he stared coldly at him, Why are you stopping me? I was questioning her.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi finally felt as if he had to take Mu Yaos position and teach her younger brother a lesson. He nearly red at him as he scolded in a low voice, Is that how you question someone?!


    Young Noble Liu Mu Sheng looked at him and sneered. His face was full of mocking and there wasnt a single thread of self-reproach reflected in his eyes. He turned around to criticize Liu Fuyi himself, You and Ling Miaomiao were inseparable at first but now even her shadow cant even be seen. Yet, youe here to bother me about how I question others?


    Mu Sheng had already turned around and crouched down. He coldly stared down the trembling Princess Duanyang and his lips curled up into a sneer: Wheres Ling Miaomiao?


    Beads of Duanyangs tears flowed down her face and hershes trembled hard. She tried her best to control her uncontroble sobbing: By by that patch of grass, I I met a demon it it was originally calling out for me but but I didnt think that she she would take my ce take my ce and go with them, sitting on a bright red pnquin heading heading that way.


    Another pnquin! Liu Fuyi was immediately shocked, and great concern immediately flooded his heart.


    As Mu Sheng listened to her, the pitch dark irises spun and the image of a young girl with a pale face surfaced in his mind. Her figure hobbled and stumbled as she walked, sweat covered her body and wetted her eyebrows.


    She mustve thought herself oh so clever.


    After losing so much blood, after being probably stabbed quite deeply, after having lost the ability to walk, let alone having the strength to run away from Tao Ying. With her current situation, she still dared to overestimate her abilities and take her ce???


    She knew her life was safe, but what about everything other than her life?


    Hisshes scrunched up and his figure faded as he rushed out at a rapid speed. His dark clothes made him look like a rapidly moving tornado as he whizzed through the air.


    He suddenly sensed that Liu Fuyi was chasing up to him and fury filled his eyes. He directly casted an Exploding Sparks sting behind him with ruthlessness as he roared, You better go back and watch over my sister! If anything were to happen to her, Ill being to question you!


    The Exploding Spark nearly hit Liu Fuyi right in the face as he was caught off guard. He could only take a few steps back to dodge it and wait for it to dissipate. By then, Mu Sheng had already long disappeared.Advertisements


    He was absolutely stupefied as he stood still, thinking in his heart that Ah Sheng had absolutely gone mad that night.


    *


    Wait! Just wait a moment! Ling Miaomiao exerted all her strength as she struggled to stay further away from the coal-ck figure. Ayer of fine sweat coated her back, This princess this princess has only- only just met this Holy Child! Cant you guys let us first familiarize oursel-


    She even doubted whether or not the pitiful Holy Child could even bear her weight. She wondered if the body would turn into drifting ash the moment she touched it.


    But it was still a humans flesh, bones and tendons it wasnt just carbon was what she was thinking. The stench of char grew increasingly strong in her nose and her stomach immediately started to churn. She felt dizzy and barely managed to stop herself from puking all over the corpse.


    We havent heard anything from Master Tao Ying, could something have happened? One of the small demons fervently asked, He said that he woulde over to witness the ceremony.


    The old mans face suddenly turned gloomy as he turned to stare at Ling Miaomiao, who was still struggling as if her life depended on it. His tone was cold yet sorrowful, Why arent you hurrying?


    Goddess, forgive me. The small demon lightlyughed beside her ear and suddenly pressed down hard on the handle of the dagger stabbed deep into her thigh.


    Argh A burst of violent pain suddenly coursing through her made her knees weak,nding them right on both sides of the charred corpse. She was in so much pain she arched her back.


    Was the pain reduction mode a joke or something?! Why did it still hurt so much or maybe that is to say, if she hadnt opened the pain reduction mode then she wouldve been knocked out by the pain long ago?


    In her daze, someone pressed down on her head and the charred face grew closer and closer to her, staring coldly at her. Other than the odor of burnt human sting her in the face, an iprehensible stench of rot also filled the air.


    Nooooooooo.. Miaomiao clenched her teeth as she tried to raise her head, roaring in her heart: System! System! Hurry and turn on the Protective Blue me!!!


    Nothing happened. She already felt the sweat dripping down her earlobe, the cold tactile sensation causing goosebumps to rise. The small demons surrounding her were all cheering her on high spirits. Their confusing shouts congregated and made her feel as if she werent here to consummate some holy marriage but rather as if she was in some sports event.


    Brats, you need to be disciplined properly


    Rip- Suddenly her back felt cold and a great hole was ripped on her clothes. Through the hole and past the revealing innerwear, the gleaming skin on her back became exposed to the air, provoking the shouts and cheers to suddenly rise to a whole nother level.


    Rip And another piece was gone.


    Ling Miaomiao was stupefied because she didnt remember this kind of clothes ripping plot happening to Mu Yao.


    Why did she have to experience this kind of plot as well!??!?!?!?!


    *


    A sudden, sharp screech filled her ears.


    The winter cold of the north blew through the aluminum alloy window like a horde of knives as they squeezed through all the small nooks and crannies. Only such a situation could cause this kind of noise.


    The sound made Ling Miaomiao feel as if she suffered from tinnitus, making her scrunch up her brows, no longer able to resist.


    The lively cheering suddenly grew by a few octaves, almost as if they had turned into screams. Screams that streamed right into her ears and caused her another period of tinnitus and nearly passing out She felt the shackles that tightly grasped onto her, loosen and she subconsciously rolled to the side, hurriedly getting as far away from the Holy Childs body as she could, even stepping on it a few times in her anxiety.


    The Holy Child was sturdier than she originally imagined. It didnt shatter into ash and she only caused it to twist and deform when she stepped on it. It returned to its original form and continued to stare at her coldly.


    Mommy! The scene was terrifying to her and she closed her eyes, once again rolling to the side. This time, she managed to press down on something warm. Once that thing lifted up, she was also lifted up into the air.


    It seemed to be someones arms and they unintentionally directly touched her smooth belly through the holes in her clothes. Immediately, goosebumps raised all over her body and she started to scream while kicking her legs, Le- let me go! Let me go!!


    She made the person holding her sway back and forth, nearly losing control. They could only crouch down and drop her back down on the ground, Stop shouting, shut up!


    The voice was exceptionally clear, echoing through the entire hall.


    Only then did shee to her senses and realize that her ears no longer heard anything. It had be peaceful again. It was almost as if the little demons wild shouting and moring had only just been a nightmare. And right at this moment, was the quiet moment that followed after waking up from the dream.


    She raised her head and met with a familiar pair of dark irises.


    Footnotes:


    [1] This means tear-filled face of a beauty


    TLN: Fufufufufufufu Mu Sheng to the rescue lets see if Ling Blockhead Miao notices anything. I dont want to spoil anything but the next few chapters are just doused in honey. Oh boy. Enjoy

 Chapter 53: Soul and Sandalwood (17)

    Chapter 53: Soul and Sandalwood (17)


    At the ends of his eyebrows and corners of his eyes was a strange light. The corners of his eyes were flushed, as if light peach blossom makeup had been applied on him and his limpid eyes were as pure as two balls of mercury.


    ording to reason, he shouldnt have been able to use the evil techniques within three days. But upon entering, he witnessed her clothes being ripped, revealing the pale skin of her back. In that instant, his eyes were stung by that sight.


    His mind settled and only one thought appeared. He had to quickly, no- immediately make them disappear. It would be too slow to deal with them one by one using the Demon Restraining Circlets and he couldnt wait that long.


    He instinctively felt his sleeves but there were no attack-type talismans. This was like a general intoxicated by bloodlust who couldnt find a weapon by him to use. No trace of the anger he was feeling inside could be seen on his face as he reached back to yank off his headband.


    He regretted it almost immediately, but since he started it, there was no looking back.Advertisements


    These resentful spirits were originally ghosts, after going through this, they probably had disappeared from existence.


    The three-day resting period was not be broken at all costs. However, he vited the most important rule. Just before, he was sinking deeper and deeper into his bloodlust. He nearly lost himself to the rising violence and began having thoughts of devouring the entire world. It was a desperate scream which finally woke him from that train of thought.


    Ling Miaomiao was lying on the ground, screaming and kicking a burnt corpse like her life depended on it. This sound slowly tempted him back to his previous state but he restrained himself and picked her up, only for her to continue screaming by his ears.


    Mbl pnalyx ekpvaynvle bkx ldswtb vbyv vbl czynj nzswe yaswde bkp cseu ekppkryvle yde vbl hkszldnl obknb bye soblzxle bkx, ekpyrrlyale. Tkp qllv vswnble vbl taswde, qwzzu alvwadkdt bkx vs alyzkvu.


    *


    Nkdt Ykysxkys zssjle yv bkx hynydvzu. Fbl dl lmrlnvle vl oswze cl y eyu ol vbl czynj zsvwp oswze nsxl pyhl  kd psd. Mbkp oyp alyzzu


    Fbl pvwvle qsa y ckv clqsal qkdyzzu nyzzkdt swv bkp dyxl. Hkik


    Jwv, obu oyp kv vbyv vbswtb vblu bye sdzu clld yryav qsa y zkvvzl obkzl, bl pllxle vs zssj ekqldv qasx clqsal?


    Yw Fbldt zssjle cynj yv  qynl.


    Lso vbyv pbl nyzxle esod,  zyatl aswde lulp vwadle oyu yde kd  pwarakple lmralppksd, y qlo vaynlp sq taklhydnl nswze cl plld. Fbl nyzzle bkp dyxl yp pbl pvyale yv bkx wdczkdjkdtzu, ekpclzklq oakvvld yzz ynaspp  qynl.


    Ebyv oyp vl qsa  vs cl yttaklhle ycswv? Eyp kv clnywpl vbl sdl obs nyxl oypdv Nkw Wwuk?


    He looked down. Seeing as she had been frightened, he forgave her and bit back the chill in his voice. Its me. Lets go.Advertisements


    Unexpectedly, he was hugged tightly the next instant. The girls arms were wrapped unyieldingly around his neck, seeming to have hung herself on him leaving him to support her whole weight. Only then did she let out her emotions, I, Ive been waiting for you I never thought youd reallye


    He felt a gust of hot air on his neck which then turned into wetness. Ling Miaomiao was crying inconsbly.


    Well, she nearly hugged the corpse back then. For her to not cry even when she was that scared, she must have been holding back her tears until now.


    Miaomiao was like a down quilt, wrapped tightly around him, warm and soft. It aroused all the unhinged, greedy instincts of his darker side. He went to grab her clothes so he could pull her off him but his hand only encountered smooth skin. Then he remembered her clothes had already been ripped and his actions may seem to harbor unseemly intentions. He could only change it to patting her gently.


    Seeing as the ck lotus was being uncharacteristically well-behaved, allowing her to hug him, and even patting her back, she was deeply moved and indulged herself in crying it all out.


    Hah, it feels great. Being able to release all the stress of thesest few days, Im feeling much better.


    The weight in his arms suddenly disappeared and cold swept in to take its ce. She had already wiped her tears, and struggled to her feet. Conscientiously, she scrambled to the side and nasally apologized to Mu Sheng. Sorry.


    He stood up as well. It was dim in the hall. As soon as he was about to open his mouth to speak, a small tremor shook the ground like there was a small earthquake.


    Ling Miaomiao looked at the ground in astonishment. She limped over to his side with a disturbed look on her face.


    Tao Ying is dead and the illusion array is about to copse. Get ready to go. His eyes took in the sight of dried blood on her tattered clothes and that dagger. He hesitated for a moment before bending down and resting his hands on his knees, saying, We need to leave quickly, get on.


    Ling Miaomiao looked at him uprehendingly, the after-effects from her bout of crying showing at the corners of her eyes.


    If you walk at that pace, Ill have to wait for you. He seemed to be annoyed, Its not as if this is the first time, hurry up.Advertisements


    She got onto his back in a great mood. She even forgot about the pain in her leg and asked by his ear, Hey, have you eaten?


    Old habits were hard to break. She was talking circles without ever getting to the point. She could have brought up anything else but she just had to bring up the wrong subject at the wrong time.


    Miaomiao didnt mind his silence and changed topics. Has Sister Mu been saved?


    Uh-huh.


    Shes alright, isnt she?


    Uh-huh.


    Mu Sheng hesitated, hisshes trembling slightly, before asking, Was my sister really taken away by the shadow?


    Hesitantly, Miaomiao replied, You..you could say that.


    What do you mean, you could say that?


    She just Her voice had gotten quiet and in an unconvincing tone, she continued, She just chased after the shadow.


    Then what kind of nonsense did you tell me?


    He turned his head to look at her, trying to find the slightest hint of dread on that heartless face, but was only met with a pair ofrge round eyes which blinked at him innocently. I just wanted you to hurry up and go instead of hesitating and wasting time.Advertisements


    How in the world could there be someone like this?


    When Princess Duanyangs face came up in his thoughts, a trace of hostility appeared in his brows before quickly disappearing. He coldly told her, If you dont want to die before your time is up, then dont stick your nose in other peoples business.


    How could this be considered other peoples business? She smiled and poked at his shoulder, making him frown. Ive always been audacious and Im still fine, arent I? Isnt everything alright now? Everyone is happy.


    Audacious He sneered at her in his mind. Who was it that screamed until the roof was close to copsing?


    *


    Tremors, one after another, shook the ground. The time between each tremor grew shorter as time went by and the tremors only grew stronger.


    Mu Sheng stopped walking and put her on the ground. He pulled up the hems of his pants and kneeled down, cing her injured leg on his knee. He stared intently at the jewel on the dagger.


    What are you doing? Nervously, she protected the dagger embedded in her leg. This dagger cant be pulled out carelessly, Mu Ziqi. Otherwise, Ill lose my life


    He replied lightly, The handle of this dagger keeps knocking into me and it chafes.


    Miaomiaos face paled. Could you just endure it for a little longer? For the reason that youre ufortable, you cant just just take my life


    She hadnt finished speaking before Mu Sheng stuck a finger in her mouth, along with it, the sweet taste of his blood. The next second, her wrists were held tightly by him with one hand while the other hand drew out the dagger in one smooth movement.


    FuckAdvertisements


    She looked nkly as her blood rushed out. Miraculously, she did not feel any pain


    All of this was done very quickly, and a hemostatic talisman was stuck on her wound. Only then did she feel a nearly non-existent itchiness.


    The hemostatic talisman was put on very quickly and urately without any sign of hesitation. The blood which had been flowing out did not be a fountain and everything froze.


    But in her mind, she thought, Of course! Demon catchers have this kind of useful hemostatic talisman! And to think that he allowed himself to bleed without even bothering to stop it that time on the Wan River boat. This masochist


    Mu Sheng raised his eyes to look at her, Does it hurt?


    A touch of sweetness was still left in her mouth and she unconsciously replied, No


    He suddenlyughed. A wicked smile surfaced in the depths of his dark eyes. I knew I should have let you feel the pain for a moment.


    He stopped talking. Then he grabbed the arm of the stupefied Ling Miaomiao and threw her on his back. With a bit of force from his wrist, the bloody dagger was broken into two, shining with a cold light.


    The handle of the dagger was still in his hand. Ling Miaomiao heard a rustling and realized it wasing from the grass. Mu Sheng was gripping the scabbard with so much force that the iid gems were falling out of their settings and down into the grass, creating the rustling sound she had been hearing. Only once they had all fallen off, did he release his grip, throwing away the now pit-ridden scabbard along with it. Elegantly, he dusted off his hands, as if disgusted with and wanting to remove the dust off his hands.


    She watched as the glimmers of light shining through the leaves faded away. And after quietly listening to the chirps of the birds perched on the tree branches, she softly asked, Ziqi, are we friends?


    A mocking smile appeared on his lips, I have never had friends


    The girl on his back suddenlyughed and a burst of hot air rushed past his ear. She slyly closed her eyes while saying, Yes, I know. You only have your elder sister.


    Mu Sheng listened to her words. For a moment, his mind wandered. There was nothing left for him.waswas elder sister, all he really had


    Then, we dont count as friends She smiled and hugged his neck tighter, giving off a very intimate and seemingly flirtatious impression before continuing.


    Her mellifluous voice spoke heartfeltpliments, Did you know, youre a really good person, even without friends, youre still a great person.


    As soon as she finished speaking, she fell asleep on his back without a care. Later, she woke up and began ying with his hair and when she tired of that, she began poking at his cor. Each time, her actions distracted and vexed him to no end.


    Its too boring, Ill sing you a song. How about that? Cough, cough, Thess of Yimeng Mountain Oh!


    The ground shook violently. Her spirited singing was cut off. Huh, why is there another earthquake?


    *


    The moon was very bright, covering everything in silver.


    He was shut out from the warmth of this world, walking on a lonely road. However, from this point onwards, there was another person besides Mu Yao, who was a step closer to him.


    Before, he had rejected her vehemently and only wanted to kill her. But now, he calmly epted her.


    A small voice in the back of his mind told him that in this part of their journey, without his elder sister and Liu Fuyi, without the Mu Family, without Dowager Consort Zhao, and without the jade tablet, he was quite willing to slow his steps and enjoy this time. He never knew he could be so at ease even while carrying a load on his back.


    This kind of warmth, this closeness he never wanted to let go.


    TLN: Sigh. Tranting this novel has really gone a long way to make me feel single. ;0

 Chapter 54: Soul and Sandalwood (18)

    Chapter 54: Soul and Sandalwood (18)


    After leaving the illusion, Princess Duanyang fell ill upon her return to the pce. But it was unknown whether it was due to being drained from the journey or the aftermath of excessive shock.


    In the past few days of her high fever, Peiyun kept vigil by her bedside. Every two hours, she would wipe her body off with cold water to keep her temperature down.


    The curtains of Fengyang Pce shook slightly. A ck robed figure walked in silently, sending away the attending maids before standing by Duanyangs bedside.


    When Peiyun noticed his shadow, her hands couldnt help but freeze.


    Is she better now?Advertisements


    Peiyun lowered her eyes, Responding to Your Majesty, the princesss fever has broken.


    Then thats good The emperor looked at her slender profile. On the fingers which should have been unblemished, there were unsightly scars due to torture. He hesitated before speaking, Peiyun, this king has been inconsiderate and has wronged you.


    Peiyun lowered her face and quickly shook her head. A few dewdrop-like tears were shaken off with this one move. This servant is fine. She does not me Your Majesty.


    Fbl nswzedv blzr kv pkdnl vbl sdl pbl qlzz kd zshl okvb oyp bkx, obs oyp vbl zsae sq yzz wd vbl pju. Mblka pvyvwplp ekqle yp xwnb yp vbl pju yde lyavb. Jlpkelp bwxczkdt plzq yde clkdt ldvawpvle okvb vyjkdt nyal sq bkp qyxkzu, obyv lzpl nswze pbl es?


    Mbl lxsap byde nsle  nsze sdlp, yde okvb ellr nsxryppksd, bl nyzzle  dyxl. Vlkuwd.


    Fbl rasxrvzu rwzzle  bydep yoyu qasx bkp. Mbyv vyzz, dsczl qktwal vwadle yde zlqv Wldtuydt Vyzynl, zlyhkdt clbkde y qlo osaep. Ykdxkd kp y zkvvzl prskzle cwv pblp y tsse tkaz. Myjl tsse nyal sq .


    *


    kdfwaklp zypvle qsa y bwdeale eyup.


    Gzvbswtb vbl pupvlx nswzedv ynvwyzzu jllr  kdfwale qsa y bwdeale eyup, Nkdt Ykysxkys pvkzz alxykdle kd vbl ryzynl qsa vball xsdvbp vs alnwyvl wd vbl aliwlpv sq vbl rasvytsdkpv taswr. Pwakdt vbkp vkxl, pbl vssj pvaszzp, eaydj vly, oyvnble rzyup yde prldv  eyup zlkpwalzu.


    Rd vblpl rypv vball xsdvbp, yzz vbl xyvp sq Ubydtyd Ukvu, Dkdtpbyd Mlxrzl, Mys Zkdt, yde vbl pydeyzosse kdnldpl l plvvzle. Nkdt Ykysxkys zlydle ytykdpv vbl cle yde zkpvldle lyzu vs Yw Zys yde Nkw Wwukp nsdpyvksd.


    Gq clnsxkdt okesole, Mys Zwpbk clnyxl vbl xyvakyanb sq vbl Mys Wyxkzu. Fbl bye yzoyup bye yd swvpvydekdt pldpl sq pxlzz yde pkdnl pbl bye  xykeld bsxlp pjkzz sq xyjkdt kdnldpl, pbl srldle yd kdnldpl pbsr, nalyvkdt kdnldpl plyzp, yde xyjkdt plzq olzz-jdsod vs vbl zsnyzp.


    Mu Yao sat at her bedside, holding a dagger and looking down to peel the apple. She carved the apple into the shape of a small rabbit, then handed it to Ling Miaomiao.Advertisements


    Miaomiaos eyes widened to the size of copper bells. She joyfully epted it, looking it over, feeling reluctant to eat it. Wah, thank you Sister Mu!


    Mu Yao smiled and nodded. She exchanged nces with Liu Fuyi, who had moved a stool over to their side, appearing to have endless patience.


    Everytime, the peaceful days which followed the times when they were nearly separated forever, were always unendingly sweet.


    Tao Yushi gave birth to two sons and one daughter. They were in poor health and none of them made it past twenty. All they left were a few children. She was nearing fifty but she still had to take care of her grandchildren.


    Tao Ying was the eldest grandson. He had helped her with handling the incense shop. He also had several younger brothers. One of them had inherited their grandmothers keen sense of smell. He was Tao Yushis favorite. This boy was the sixth oldest and had just turned twelve when the ident urred. He didnt have a name yet and everyone in the family just called him, Xiao Liu. <sup>1</sup>Liu == 6th


    Miaomiao held the apple in her hands and asked in a hushed voice, Is Xiao Liu Mister Lu?


    Mu Yao nodded and sighed silently. Tao Ying lost a loved one and at the same time was humiliated. At that time, he swore to take revenge on Dowager Consort Zhao and the royal family. But in the end, he was not able to harm Duanyang and instead lost his own life. He was not willing to ept this result and thus became a resentful spirit. He then sent a dream to his younger brother who had grown up in these ten years. After many years of separation, the two plotted to join hands once again andplete their revenge.


    Lu is simr to Liu. Even though he was remaining inconspicuous, he did not forget he was a descendant of the Tao Family.


    Then, Pei Yu


    Pei Yumitted suicide the day after entering the dungeon. Lu Jiu waspletely disheartened after learning this. Mu Yao said quietly, In this matter, Pei Yu was the most innocent.


    Tao Yushi died unexpectedly and the Tao Familys incense shop was burned to the ground. As a result, the Tao Family dispersed. Some of her grandchildren were forced to make their own way. Tao Ying went north alone, and the rest of the boys went to their rtives, leaving behind a girl who hadnt even grown teeth. Since no one was willing to take her in, Xiao Liu took her with him to Jiangnan.


    He went through a period of great hardship in the south, starting out as an errand boy for an incense shot before finally opening his own incense shop. In the time which led up to this, he single-handedly raised his sister, cultivating her to be a pawn of revenge.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi sighed, Then, he brought his sister and their savings to Changan. The two moved separately. He opened an incense shop and his sister entered the pce looking for ways to be one of the maids of Fengyang Pce


    Before entering the pce, she didnt even have a name. She was called ninthss since she was the ninth oldest.


    The ninthssLu Jiu ah Lu Jiu, Xiao Liu will live in your stead.


    Miaomiao leaned against the head of the bed. She looked at the floor with aplicated face. Although we were invited by Dowager Consort Zhao, I still feel that the royal family is somehow involved with how the Tao Family was able toe to this point today


    Liu Fuyi reached out and stroked the top of her head, gentlyforting her. When will there ever be an end when ites to taking an eye for an eye? At least the Imperial Censor was somewhat understanding and asked for an acquittal for Lu Jiu Demon Hunters travel far and wide. They often encounter these kinds of injustices and can only do what is within their abilities and keep a clear conscience.


    After he finished speaking, Mu Yao followed with, After I take back the jade tablet, well be able to cut ties with Dowager Consort Zhao. Fuyi will send Lu Jiu back to Jiangnan and persuade him to live the rest of his life peacefully.


    The two stood up together, and just before leaving, Liu Fuyi helped tuck her in. Make sure to rest well.


    Ling Miaomiao smiled obediently, I got it.


    *


    As soon as the door closed, she sprang up from the bed and began stretching out her limbs. She had been ordered to stay in bed rest until she felt as if she was beginning to grow mold.


    The sight that met Mu Sheng when he pushed the door open was of Ling Miaomiao bouncing and leaping around in the room in her zhongyi<sup>2</sup> [1] Zhongyi are the clothes worn on top of the undergarments (1) and below the outer garments (3). The word, zhong, means middle and yi, means clothes. In the picture shown below, the zhongyi is shown in (2). . Her long hair was unbound, legs moving swiftly, her whole body was lively, and not looking in the least bit like a patient. He closed the door roughly behind him, What are you doing?


    Her face was flushed from running around. At seeing him witness this scene she froze, tongue-tied. IAdvertisements


    He smirked, looking at her mockingly as he spoke. I understand, Miss Ling must have lost her mind for a moment from being unable to continue her morning runs thesest few days.


    Miaomiao awkwardly took two steps back andid back down on the bed. She pulled down the nket and then covered her legs. A distressed look appeared on her face. Aiyo, I wasnt careful and now my leg hurts.


    Mu Sheng walked over step by step and sat down on the edge of her bed. There was fresh dew from the ambtory on his clothes.


    Without warning, he extended a hand and caught her thigh before rubbing it twice while applying a bit of force. She looked at him, shocked, while prying his hands off. You what are you touching my thigh for Her eyes dulled for a moment before she grabbed her leg and began howling, It hurts, it hurts so much


    Coldly, with a derisive look in his eyes, he told her, Keep acting.


    Miaomiaos face was still flushed. It was unknown whether it was from exercising or from having her lies seen through. She put down her leg and red at him. Whyd youe here? <sup>3</sup>T/N: Im getting whish from her acting. Mu Sheng, youre too smart. I couldnt tell at all.


    He ignored her words and took out a bamboo dragonfly from the inside of his clothes and handed it to her.


    Whats this? She froze for a moment, looking askance at the unfinished wing of the bamboo dragonfly in the palm of his hands. Only after confirming it was the one she had carved, did she ask, Isnt this mine, why is it here?, as if she did not already know it had ended up in his hands.


    As she asked this, she reached out to grab it. Mu Shengs palm moved, leaving her to grab at the air. My name is written on this.


    Is it yours just because your name is on it? Ling Miaomiao didnt know whether tough or cry. Fine, if youve taken it then take it. Why even bother returning it?


    His longshes fluttered down. He seemed to be looking very intently at the bamboo dragonfly. After a moment, he spoke, Help me finish carving this.


    Silence settled in the room. Winter wasing up but the room was still as dry as it was before. She spun the bamboo dragonfly a few times between her fingertips, but for some reason, it seemed to feel a little hot.Advertisements


    She coughed once and pped her thigh, replying frankly, Okay, no problem, leave the carving to me


    Carve it now. He suddenly raised his eyes to look at her, a ckke in his eyes.


    Make handicrafts in front of the ck lotus?


    I cant, damn it


    They looked at each other. Ling Miaomiao stiffened momentarily and immediately refused. I I was just stabbed in the thigh by a dagger. Now, Im scared whenever I see a dagger.


    Mu Sheng flicked a cool nce over the apple rabbit<sup>4</sup> [2] apple rabbits/apple bunnies are just so cute! Entropy: Basically apples carved to look like bunnies, pictures down below. and the sharp dagger beside it.


    The parts of the apple which had been shaved seemed to have been exposed to the air for too long. It had turned discolored from oxidation and looked quite sad.


    He smiled sarcastically, Afraid? You were probably ecstatic when my sister used that dagger to carve the apple for you, werent you.


    As he said this, he stood up and picked up the apple in one swipe and immediately brought it to his mouth, removing the rabbits head in one bite.


    Shocked into silence, Ling Miaomiaos eyes were glued to the ck lotuss rosy lips. After staring at him for a while, she let out a wail, You return my rabbit!


    Ling Miaomiao was close to tears. It was such a cute apple. She had left it out all morning, reluctant to eat it. But now, in just two bites, it had, it had


    The ck lotuss cheeks bulged as he chewed. He looked at her smugly with an evil smile hanging off his lips.


    Her heart beat erratically with the strength of her anger. She threw the bamboo dragonfly on the bed andy straight back on the bed, pulling out the pillow and covering her face with it. Youre too much, I refuse to carve it, I will absolutely not carve it.


    Seeing her chest rising and falling violently, he wordlessly picked up one of the apples in the basket and the dagger on the table. A nearly identical rabbit took shape very quickly in his hands.. He held the apple in his left hand and pped the dagger back on the table with his right hand. Here.


    Ling Miaomiao peeked out from under the pillow revealing a pair of eyes. She looked at him with lifeless eyes but was stunned when she saw the rabbit. You also know how to do this?


    With a face full of contempt, he exined, This was a little trick I used to cheer up my elder sister. Who knew that she learned it for herself and gifted one to you.


    Ling Miaomiao threw her pillow, only to see him skillfully dodge it. With this, she had reached her limit. Whats wrong with her gifting one to me? Im a patient!


    Mu Sheng held the apple between his fingers and smirked. Only I can eat the apples that my elder sister peels.


    F*ck, this childish guy, hes even jealous over an apple.


    Ling Miaomiao had just epted the apple with aplicated look on her face. Then she heard him calmly speak while looking down, In the future, youre only allowed to eat the apple rabbits I carve.


    This nutcasehes crazy!


    With great resentment toward the ck lotus, Ling Miaomiao ruthlessly chomped down on the apple handed to her. She was acting as if she was facing an opponent of a simr calibre. She finished it off and wiped her hand clean with a handkerchief. Then she picked up the bamboo dragonfly.


    Remembering how she had carved a heart on here but had not finished removing it before the ck lotus had seen it, she felt vexed. She felt as if he was peering into her own heart.


    She sighed silently and ced the pole of the bamboo dragonfly against the web of her hand between her thumb and index finger. She held the wing against the palm of her hand and with the dagger in her right hand, she began carving with practiced moves. The wood shavings rained down on the floor.


    As she had been the president of the model ne club, it was nothing for her to make a wooden flying device. However, there was a pair of eyes observing her from the side. The palm of her hands had be damp and she unconsciously began using fancier techniques. It was as if there was some force which was unsettling yet was exciting her at the same time, pushing her to show off.


    Mu Sheng watched her small pair of delicate hands holding the dagger. The sight of her carving the pole was dazzling. The girls cheeks were puffed out and a pair of apricot eyes stared at her left palm without blinking, and not a single movement came from hershes.


    Shes so serious.


    Hey, watch carefully. She suddenly spoke, making him realize he had gotten lost in his thoughts. He stiffly turned his gaze back to her hands.


    There were wood shavings strewn all over her hands; She held the bamboo dragonfly to teach him right then and there. The wings cant be t, they need to twist here A ridge appeared after her knife carved into the wood and after a little polishing, the wing on the opposite side took shape. Only when the wings are angled, will it be able to fly into the air. She shaved a bit of the interface before telling him, The wings must also be thin like a sharp de so it can cut through the air.


    She continued and took the liberty to lightly swipe the wing across his arm, drawing out a red mark: Yep, this is the right sharpness.


    Mu Shen looked nkly at his palm.


    This small swipe was neither light nor heavy. There was a slight pain but it was more of an itch. It had caught him off guard, like something was scratching at his heart but stopped abruptly.


    And after it stopped, there was only a sense of loss.


    Footnotes:


    [1] Zhongyi are the clothes worn on top of the undergarments (1) and below the outergarments (3). The word, zhong, means middle and yi, means clothes. In the picture shown below, the zhongyi is shown in (2). You can also check out this site for more info.


    [2] apple rabbits/apple bunnies are just so cute!


    <strong>Warning to rabbit pet owners from Z:</strong>


    Its okay to feed rabbits apples but in MODERATION! Apples are a sugary food and its never good to feed your rabbits lots of sugar okay? Also, if you do happen to feed them apples, its perfectly fine to feed them the skin since thats where most of the nutrients are.


    Make sure you wash the skins of pesticides and chemicals before giving them to your bunnies. This applies to anything you feed your bun buns.


    NEVER feed them the seeds or stem as those do have toxicpounds in them. On the other hand, you can feed them the leaves, twigs and branches from apple trees. Those are good for wearing down their teeth.


    Im a bunny owner myself so I kinda went a little overboard but please, please, please keep this warning in mind if you are a current or future bunnytato owner!


    {__/}


    (  . )


    / >  Ok, bai bai now!


    Z asked me to add this~ It says In the future, youre only allowed to eat the rabbits I carve

 Chapter 55: Soul and Sandalwood (End)

    Chapter 55: Soul and Sandalwood (End)


    Her dainty fingers pinched the bamboo dragonfly and faced it towards the window. The bright sunlight shining through gave the delicate dragonfly a fuzzyyer of light around its edges. Ling Miaomiao looked from the right, and then from the left, clicking her tongue as she praised herself, Beautiful.


    Mu Sheng reached out to take it but she changed her mind at thest moment, rushing to squeeze it in her palm. With a whoosh it flew out and she eximed in great delight, Lets try it out first!


    In a short moment, the dragonfly had soared high up and had crashed into the roof beam with a rather crisp thunk. Then, it flitted back down to the ground.


    Ling Miaomiao stretched her waist, rxing her body and sliding down toyzily on the bed. She rubbed her aching eyes, It was a sess. Now go pick it up.


    Mu Sheng didnt move. He was still sitting at the edge of her bed, seemingly hesitating over something. After a good minute, a thin metal band appeared in front of Miaomiaos eyes. It was the Demon Restraining Circlet Mu Sheng wore daily.Advertisements


    Miaomiao was at a loss as she looked at him.


    Mu Sheng wasnt looking at her, rather he was staring with full concentration at the Demon Restraining Circlets in front of him, This is for you.


    Ling Miaomiao felt as if an explosion went off in her mind. It was just like a bottle of champagne being opened, the cork popping off and the foam flying several meters away. Not just flying far away, it also spun in circles while spraying all over. However, her face didnt leak any of her inner thoughts. She calmly, somewhat carefully asked, You you want to give your Demon Restraining Circlets to me?


    Rq pbl ekedv alxlx oasdtzu, vbkp ryka sq Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Ukanzlvp l tkqvp qasx Yw Zys vs bkx. Mblu bye talyv kxrsavydnl vs bkx. Jynj vbld, obld vblu l sd vbl ckt csyv vaypkdt vbl okdekdt ak, vbl Jzynj Nsvwp oswze cl xsal okzzkdt vs vyjl y pvyc ayv vbyd zspl sdl sq vblx.


    Yw Fbldt aykple bkp blye vs zssj yv . Gp kq bl oyp talyvzu ekppyvkpqkle okvb vbkp jkde sq alprsdpl qasx , bkp czynj kakplp pllxle vs clnsxl pwqqwple okvb yd, Rx tkhkdt vblx vs usw ps vyjl kv. Psdv pyu ps xwnb dsdpldpl. Tl rywple yde bkp tygl xshle s vs vbl cyxcss eaytsdqzu zyukdt sd vbl taswde. Tl kdvsdle kd y zso hsknl, Usdpk kv y tkqv kd alvwad qsa vbyv.


    Mbl dlmv xsxldv, yp kq bl pvyavle vs altalv bkp ynvksdp, bl talo kaypnkczl, Rq usw esdv oydv kv, vbld fwpv


    Jlqsal bl nswze qkdkpb bkp osaep, Ykysxkys bye yzalyeu pdyvnble y nkanzlv s yde rwv kv sd. Fbl lhld pbssj  nzsvblp vs nsdnlyz vblx okvbkd  pzllhlp, yp kq pbl oyp yqayke bl oswze qllz altalv. R oydv kv! Xq nswapl R oydv kv! Rq R jdlo ol l tskdt vs byhl vbkp jkde sq vayel lyaz, R oswzehl xyel 10 cyxcss eaytsdqzklp qsa Zswdt Lsczl Yw!


    Yw Fbldt pvyale yv , Zsw


    R wdpvyde! Nkdt Ykysxkys kxxlekyvlzu rwv yoyu vbl cakxxkdt takd sd  qynl yde vbld awpble vs prlyj kd y nzlya vsdl, Zswal yqayke vbyv R esdv jdso yduvbkdt yde vbyv Re nywpl luvbkdt vs pvwxczl ps usw plzqzlppzu pbyale psxl sq uswa clzsdtkdtp.


    Fbl pbssj  oakpv,  ckt yraknsv-lulp caktbv yde tzlyxkdt yp pbl tkttzle zswezu, Mbydjp.


    Tsol, y nsxrzlvlzu ekqldv vaykd sq vbswtbv ayd ayxrydv kd  blye. Mbl Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Ukanzlvp l saktkdyzzu y ryka cwv dso vblu csvb rspplpple sdl lynb. Rv pvwdj sq vbl pollv pvldnb sq pollvblyavp ekprzyukdt vblka zshl. Eyp vbkp nsdpkle y ckt pvlr qsaoyae sd vbl ryvb vs pwnnlpp?


    Ill leave now. Mu Sheng bent over and picked up the bamboo dragonfly and ced it in his palm. Just before he exited the room, he paused for a moment and slightly tilted his head to the side. It wasnt clear what he was waiting for.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao didnt care so much and flipped around on the bed, facing the warm rays of the afternoon sun. She buried her head into the wondrouslyfortable and soft pillow, then took a deep breath of the scent of pine. At the same time, she spoke in a muffled tone, Young Noble Mu, help me close the door.


    Ahhhh. Being provided for in the imperial pce was such a great blessing.


    Mu Sheng was absolutely still. He squeezed the bamboo dragonfly as he let his hand hang by his side. His index finger caressed the bamboo dragonflys body, repeatedly streaking across the notches. It was carved from top to bottom in one smooth stroke. There wasnt even a single hint of hesitation in the cut.


    Ziqi.


    She only dared to call him this behind his back in a quiet voice. She always called him Young Noble Mu to his face but why did she never call him Ziqi?


    He turned his body halfway, only to see the girl sprawled on the bed. Both of her feet were raised up in the air, kicking back and forth. The thin pants she wore slightly revealed the delicate ankles hidden beneath. She was just innocently burying her small face into the pillow and rubbing her face against it. This posture of hers for some strange reason seemed to coincide with a certain, warm andfortable dream.


    Bang.


    The door was abruptly mmed shut, as if he was trying to shut off something else instead.


    *


    Over the past few months, going throughte autumn and to the long, cold wintry winds, Princess Duanyang had been passing through her days with the Son of Heavening to visit her every few days. Peiyun would sit by her side, warmly serving them, and everything was calm and peaceful for the three.


    To the small pce maids guarding outside, they would often feel thrilled when they heard theughter of brother and sistering out of the inner halls.


    There was once a divide between the two that was as wide as the ocean. They only performed unfamiliar greetings to one another. However, after this whole experience, they grew to learn one anothers heart. They could even chat so joyously. They had found the intimacy one shouldve had between real blood-rted families. Duanyangs identity as the most pampered princess of the country, had finally gained realization.Advertisements


    Everything was developing in a good direction. Other than Dowager Consort Zhao-in everything that had happened up till now, she hadnt shown up at all. It was like she had turned taciturn.


    When Ling Miaomiao took a stroll along the winding paths of the garden, she saw a long, continuous stream of people leaving Liuyue Pce. Court eunuchs dressed in official purple robes walked out in pairs and trios, carrying precious tea tables, pear blossom stools and four panel folding screens very carefully past her.


    Be careful, careful- The supervising eunuchs extended voice was just like a horsetail whiskmanding a unit, containing not a single hint of emotion.


    Excuse me, this is


    The court eunuchs carrying the precious treasures nodded towards her, then smiling, Dowager Consort Zhao is moving to a different pce. Please, excuse me.


    This was the grand and morous Liuyue Pce and Dowager Consort Zhao wanted to move away from here.


    Two court eunuchs passed by her, carrying a stack of wooden chests, the top of which wasnt closed. She guessed it contained pearls, jewelry and hairpins within, judging from the crisp crinkling of precious gems colliding with one another. The two of them clenched their teeth and the veins on their foreheads popped out as they burst out with strength, lifting up the chests. Even their steps were uneven and shaky as they swayed back and forth.


    Ah ah. One of them suddenly started shouting in a high-pitch voice. Before his voice even came out, the top chest slid to the right and tilted over with a loud noise. The open mouth of the chest was just like a giant beast spitting out a deluge, a deluge of nes, pearls, precious stones and other kinds of jewelry all over the ground.


    The legs of the two eunuchs shivered and sweat rolled down their faces under the sweltering sun. The two of them ced the other chests back on the ground and started to toss the me on the other.


    Rumble


    The weather had taken a sudden turn for the worse, dark clouds suddenly covering up the horizon. The sky turned into a stuffy dirt yellow color and the sound of thunder grew closer.


    Whats going on? The supervising eunuch ran out with a mouth full of curses.Advertisements


    The two couldnt ce the me on each other and could only hurriedly bend over to start picking them up. Large drops of rain were already starting to fall from the heavens, leaving countless circr marks on the ground where they fell.


    Ling Miaomiao felt a sense of anxiety as she watched this happen so she also crouched down and helped pick them up. She collected a few light-colored Bead Flowers <sup>1</sup> [1] Bead Flowers are pieces of embroidery that are made into the shape of flowers using beads/pearls/gems. Z says they go in a headdress/in hair as decoration. in the palm of her hand. There was a gold hairpin on the ground with an exquisitely bound scroll next to it, slightly opened due to falling onto the ground.


    Miaomiao reached out and pulled and the scroll, a painting, also opened up. The image of a person showed up without warning.


    The painting was only a fourth of the size of a normal persons face, delicate and exquisite. Fully open, it only extended to her elbow. No wonder it was stuffed into the trousseau, hidden along with the pearls and beads.


    The painting was somewhat old. The thin, light-gold skin gave off a warm feeling along with a noble air. In addition, the painting style was bold <em>and</em> in Gongbi. Even each and every strand of hair was painted in the style of Gongbi<sup>2</sup>Traditional Chinese painting method characterized by meticulous brush technique and detailed description..


    The male in the painting had a white fox fur coat draped around him. The inner robe revealed beneath it was decorated in a low-key luxurious style with its decorative designs. He wore ck cloud treading boots <sup>3</sup> [2] Cloud Treading Boots are a type of boot with a certain type of decoration added onto it. Basically symbolizes that one can fly/ascend into the skies and stood beside a horse, with a purple gold <sup>4</sup> [3] Purple gold is apparently a real thing and is mainly made by Russia? crown adorned atop his head. However, the front half of his hair was carelessly tied up into a bun and the other half of his hair that glistened like shined copper was left draping over his shoulder. In this world, when one wore a crown, one couldnt let their hair down otherwise people would wag their little fingers.


    However, the male in the painting grew a pair of long, narrow eyes that exuded nobility. His nose was tall and straight, his lips thin and tight. His temperament was clearly cold and arrogant, somehow turning the freely flowing hair into something that didnt seem out of ce at all.


    He was just like a tipsy young nobleman whose excitement was too thick so he mounted a white horse and rode madly and rushed about for days,pletely disregarding how the wind and rain tossed and made a mess out of his hair. Until his excitement grew wan and he loftily alighted from his horse just like a snowke falling during a winter night. Unintentionally causing those outside of the painting to look towards him.


    Ling Miaomiao studied his features High nose and deep eyes. The features most likely to appear on a heroic person. In addition, he had a white face and red lips that seemed like the result of a mountain of sea cucumbers, abalone and swordfish. <sup>5</sup> [4] So in chinese culture, sea cucumbers, abalone and swordfish are said to give beautification effects He was so beautiful he looked like he was photoshopped.


    Interesting Dowager Consort Zhao hid a pretty boy in her trousseau.


    Miaomiao clicked her tongue as she closed the scroll. Suddenly she froze, then slowly opened it again.


    Severalrge droplets of waternded on the painting and the downpour began to grow heavy.Advertisements


    She had seen this person somewhere before.


    This kind of stand-out appearance was good enough to shock people at first nce. Each and every part of his appearance was perfect but there wasnt anything unique to him. Thinking about it carefully, she could faintly remember handsome being rted to the face.


    Where in the world did she see that face before?


    It was it was that bronze bull and white horse passing through the city gates hordes of themon people red gs Seven Fragrance Carriage


    She let out a gasp in astonishment,  Marquis Qingyi!?


    ording to the rumors of the current day Marquis Qingyi, he was as handsome as Pan An <sup>6</sup> [5] Renowned in ancient chinese history as someone with good looks. Basically just means super handsome + attractive. and someone that looked heroic and elegant. He was definitely the man inside the dreams of every young girl in the country.


    Memory Fragment, Marquis Qingyi.


    A shaky voice entered from her side, How did you recognize Marquis Qingyi?


    *


    The incense within the room was dense and all the windows and doors were tightly shut. The curtains were all let down and the room was both dusky and bleak. The very few streams of light that prated through, hit the tablet at a nted angle.


    Mu Yao and Dowager Consort Zhao sat, separated by a long old-fashioned ebony table, facing one another.


    There was only a single, in hairpin on Dowager Consort Zhaos hair. Shockingly, half of her hair had already turned white. Both the skin at the corners of her mouth and eyes had loosened. The bags she carried under her eyes were also shocking to see. Her eyes no longer contained their previous brilliance.


    Mu Yao sighed internally. When they had first met, she had still been a middle-aged noblewoman who meticulously took care of herself. Yet, in just half a year, she now looked just like an old woman.


    It had started to rain. The thick curtain of water fell down and knocked on the windows like an unceasing flood of peas. The curtains themselves shifted along with thementful howls of the wind.


    Mu Yao opened the box in front of her. She picked up the jade tablet, adorned with red tassels and cinnabar beads. Then, she silently tucked it into her robes in silence.


    Dowager Consort Zhao sat still, without making a single noise. She was just like a statue carved in her image.


    This remote Chenxiang Pce was the original cold pce where discarded consorts went, utterly defeated. Once the old plots and schemes came to light, everyone started pointing fingers and under the Emperors tacit eptance, she isted herself from the others. Since then, she had been living the life of a lonely widow.


    Dowager Consort, I still have something I wish to consult you on. Mu Yao was somewhat hesitant. In the ruins of the old temple, I found my familys Demon Suppression Seal. The power of the seal is extremely powerful and if my memory serves me correctly, it would need both my parents working together to create such a seal.


    Dowager Consort Zhao nodded, her tone t without the slightest perturbation, Taoist Mu, you need not be so skeptical. Back then, this consort held onto the Mu familys jade tablet and drew up a lie, forcing your mother and father to suppress the demons within Xingshan Temple. To conceal the truth of the matter. She curled up the corner of her mouth. It was a cold, cold sneer. Doing this kind of thing that goes against the heavens, I must be receiving retribution right now.


    However, Mu Yaos doubt grew even more. She unintentionally let some anxiety enter her voice, But if you already used the jade tablet a decade ago, then She took the jade tablet out of her sleeve, nting her eyes at it, This jade tablet


    How could one person have two jade tablets?


    Dowager Consort Zhao went silent for an extended period. She smiled in a strange manner, That jade tablet in your hand isnt mine, it was gifted by someone else. If this matter didnt concern Minmin, and I had no other solution, I wouldnt have used it so easily.


    Mu Yao frowned. The Mu familys jade tablet was extremely rare and hard toe across. It was a jade tablet with the power to control a Demon Hunter family. It could allow one to walk sideways <sup>7</sup> [5] Walk sideways = do as one pleases. , even the Tiger Army Medallion <sup>8</sup> [6] In ancient china, one needed to possess the medallion/token of a certain army in order to possess control over it. Basically its like handing an entire army over. would be considered less important. Who had given it to her so easily as a gift?


    She didnt relent with her questions, Who originally owned this jade tablet?


    Dowager Consort Zhao seemed to suddenly turn 10 years older, the gaze she used to stare at Mu Yao filled with great vicissitudes, This consorts younger brother, Zhao Qinghuan.


    Sentiments shed through her eyes, of guilt and pity. She stared at Mu Yaos face for a very long time. She seemed to want to say something but withheld in the end.


    *


    Marquis Qingyi passed away close to ten years ago. Unexpectedly, Miss Ling was able to recognize him Xu Gonggongs eyes peered through the thick mesh of wrinkles on his face to stare at her. He held onto a massive oiled, yellow paper umbre, the two of them taking shelter underneath it.


    His tone was somewhat strange, containing countless sighs within.


    The light rain around them suddenly grew heavier. Large droplets of rain striking the earth in a loud symphony of pitter patters. The eunuchs who were transporting things, all made a racket, yelling as they hurried to bring the furniture and whatever else they were carrying, under the eaves to hide from the rain.


    Ling Miaomiao studied the painting, returning the question with another question, Did Dowager Consort hide a painting of Marquis Qingyi in her boudoir?


    The old supervisor eunuch frowned. The look in his eyes as he looked at her was very strange, as if he was greatly dissatisfied at her less-than-friendly conjecture, His highness Marquis Qingyi was our Dowager Consorts own younger brother by blood.


    . Miaomiao was shell-shocked for a moment then hurriedly rolled up the painting and stuffed it into his hands. Excuse me. She spun around and ran into the thick curtain of rain.


    What a mess Marquis Qingyi is Dowager Consort Zhaos younger brother???


    Wait a moment, Marquis Qingyi died about 10 years ago. ording to that timeframe the child that broke into the Seven Fragrance Carriage to choke him if we consider the ages, they seem to line up.


    The ck Lotus and Dowager Consort Zhao couldnt see eye-to-eye because they had some sort of telepathic connection due to the resentment for killing someones family? Dowager Consort Zhao racked her head thinking of a way to send a small tiger over. What was her meaning? Raising a tiger invites cmity? Act as the aplice of the tiger? <sup>9</sup> [6] So both of these are idioms in chinese that have the word tiger in them so I had to trante them literally so that theyd make sense here.


    She jogged her brain but still couldnt understand anything.


    *


    At the end of their conversation, Mu Yao took out a skinned leather box painted red and opened it. She pushed it in front of Dowager Consort Zhao. On the golden yellow clothy two ck stones. The moment Dowager Consort Zhao saw them, she reacted as if she had been burned, immediately closing her eyes and rubbing her temples. Acting as if she was suffering from a great headache.


    Mu Yao didnt pause because of her overt resistance, asking, Dowager Consort, do you know what this is?


    What else? Dowager Consort Zhao supported her head as she coldly smiled, Theyre evil objects.


    They had fooled her, harming her for eternity. These evil objects.


    Mu Yao pitifully looked at her, Fuyi and I checked them, these so called arra are actually just Tao Yushis teeth.


    .. Dowager Consort Zhao immediately raised her head. The corners of her mouth twitched, countless wrinkles forming along with the movement.


    Tao Yushi did not live to have a good ending. After death, she was mistakenly taken as a holy object and worshipped and revered. It was all a scheme Tao Ying had concocted to mock her.


    Mu Yao and her locked gazes for a long time before finally sighing, Although this matter hase to an end, there are still many questionable points to be understood. With just the strength of a single demon, its not possible to give these two teeth so much power.


    Also, the remains and ashes of the people of Xingshan Temple. How could it possibly get all the way to Jingyang Slope? And then get mixed into the incense.


    She stared at Dowager Consort Zhao, Dowager Consort, we suspect that theres a great demon behind the scenes conducting all of this mischief. Thats why we have to investigate the clue with Li Zhun at Jingyang Slope.


    Dowager Consort Zhao seemed absolutely weary. She barely forced herself to continue being courteous, only apathetically nodding, Do as you wish.


    End of Second Volume


    TLN: Phew this was a long arc. but the next one is where things start to sweeten up a bit.  Hope yall have good weekends~

 Chapter 56: Demon Incense Factory (1)

    Chapter 56: Demon Incense Factory (1)


    What did you say?


    The bone china teacup fell onto a gold-rimmed saucer. Princess Duanyangs eyes grew as wide as saucers. When did Brother Liu and the rest of them leave? Howe I didnt know?


    Peiyun stood on the side with her fingertips pointed towards the ground. Yesterday, in the morning


    Why did no one tell me? She cried out in shock but shock turned into anger in an instant. She abruptly stood up from her chair and red at Peiyuns face. Brother Emperor deliberately made you all withhold the information from me, didnt he? He just didnt want me to


    Minmin, were you talking about me? The young emperor coincidentally walked into the pce as she said these words. A smile still hung off his lips, a stark contrast to the tense Duanyang.Advertisements


    He raised the hems of his robes slightly before sitting down, taking a peanut from a te, and cing it in his mouth. He then turned towards Peiyun and pulled on her sleeve, casually asking her in a low voice, Are your hands better?


    TheyreTheyre much better now. Peiyun hurriedly hid her fingers under her sleeves, unwilling to let him see the scars which remained.


    On her left, was the caring gaze of the emperor. On her right, were the angry eyes of the princess. This gave her the feeling of being pped on both cheeks, two fires lighting up on each side from their piercing gaze. She turned around and left that area of misfortune. This servant will go and pour tea.


    Mbl clye nwavykd obknb bye clld aykple cu , poyule yde ayvvzle, zlyhkdt sdzu vbl vos pkczkdtp kd vbl ryzynl.


    Jasv Oxsa, obu eke usw fwpv zlv Jasv Nkw ts fwpv zkjl vbyv?  yd iwknjzu vwadle kdvs ekpvalpp.


    Eblv sa dsv bl zlyhlp, obyv eslp vbyv byhl vs es okvb usw? Mbl lxsap pxkzl pzsozu qyele yde bl qasodle. Tl pllxle vs cl alzwnvydv vs pyu ydu byapb osaep vs bkp uswd pkp. Ykdxkd, elxsd nyvnp byhl vblka sod zkhlp. Mblu awd yzz s vbl nswdvau wdzkjl uswa zkql sq zlkpwal.


    Mlyap qkzzle Vakdnlpp Pwyduydtp lulp. Jwv casv lxsa, Jasv Nkw yzxspv ekle kd sa vs pyhl xl.


    G xsxldv rypple clqsal vbl psd sq blyhld alrzkle. Mbkp lxsa jdsop.


    Tl zssjle yv vbl rakdnlppp pxyzz qynl. Gq vbyv kdnkeldv, pbl bye tsvvld kswpzu kzz yde vbl blyzvbu tzso bye nsxrzlvlzu ekpyrrlyale qasx vbl tkazp qynl. G oyhl sq twkzv aspl wr okvbkd bkx. Rvp lz casvp qywzv vbyv usw lmkldnle pwnb y pbsnj.


    Rx vyzjkdt ycswv Jasv Nkw, obu yal usw cakdtkdt vbkp wr? Pwyduydt qasodle, R jdso lz casv byp yzoyup zssjle esod sd elxsd nyvnp


    Peiyun remained outside for a long time, listening quietly to the arguing in the main hall. She covered the suns re with her hands, her right hand on top of her left as she looked up at the clouds in the sky.Advertisements


    The sky was blue. Even on such a fine day, she could still feel an echo of his touch on the wrist he had just touched, as though he had left a fiery mark on her.


    She exposed her hands little by little. She had fine and slender fingers but they were marred by ugly brown scars. festering skin can be cured over time but it would still leave behind the traces of the damp, dark prison.


    The difference between them was like the sky and earth, but now, it seemed she was even less worthy of him.


    The sunlight fell on her oval nails, coating them with a subtle luster. Sheughed at herself.


    Peiyun Someone was calling her from behind. The voice had an ethereal quality to it, as if fairies were singing. The voice entered her ears suddenly and turned her scalp numb.


    She jerked her head around to look behind her. The climbing wall roses outside of Fenyang Pce quivered. The delicate scarlet flowers swayed under the sunlight as if asking her to dance with them.


    Peiyun


    Her name was called once again.


    In this rare bit of fine weather during the autumn, the sun was shining. The cotton roses which lined their path had bloomed into a spread of pink clouds.


    A breeze blew, shaking the branches and creating a dreamy scene of flowers dancing in descent. Its refreshing floral fragrance wafted through the air.


    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao walked side by side on the road, unconsciously slowing their steps.


    The two were very close to each other. It did not look like they were hurrying to their next destination but more like they were taking a walk to wherever their feet took them.Advertisements


    A whileter, Liu Fuyis hand silently reached into the chilly cuffs which hung close to him and held a small, cold hand.


    He was so nervous he started feeling anxious. Cold sweat had appeared on both of their palms. Surprised, Mu Yao beganughing soon after.


    They continued walking, their hands tightly ensped the whole way through.


    Ling Miaomiao was walking behind them. Her apricot eyes widened as she saw the couple get closer and closer, eventually holding hands under a flower filled sky. A burst of excitement swept away the tiredness from the long trip and being constantly on the move.


    She subconsciously looked back at Mu Sheng. She was surprised to find he was staring at the road, lost in thought, and hadpletely missed out on this wonderful scene.


    Such an important opportunity of love was blooming, but the ck lotus was distracted?


    In the past, this guys eyes would always remain on Mu Yao and he would often throw resentful and jealous looks his way. She had gotten used to this behavior long ago. And this was why she felt that these past few days had been extremely unusual. The ck lotus would look at flowers, grass, and birds they encountered on the road. But, he wouldnt look at the one who his life had revolved around up until now.


    She couldnt help herself and jabbed at him with her elbow. She then pointed at the couple. Hey, hurry and look at your sister.


    Mu Sheng followed her finger to where she was pointing at only to encounter a sight which stirred his anger. But he couldnt figure out the root of his anger which had red up. Was it because his sister and Liu Fuyi were being intimate as if nothing coulde between them? Or was it the mood of the person next to him, whose smile seemed to be filled with schadenfreude


    The two of them were both frustrated. But look at this idiot. What in the world was she happy about?


    He looked back, his cold gazending on her. The moment his eyes met herrge apricot eyes, she became startled and as if she had suddenly realized the situation, she wiped the smile from her face and ducked her head to look at her hands.


    The girls delicate brows wrinkled, and her eyes shed. She sighed, her envy and frustration all contained in that one sigh. Brother Liu is holding Sister Mus hand Ive never held Brother Lius hand.Advertisements


    The Demon Restraining Circlet hung on a fair wrist. It had automatically shrunk to fit her wrist and swayed in the wind, like a small exquisite silver bracelet. In Jiangnan, Chuitiaos youngest daughter loved wearing silver bracelets on both wrists, most of them had bells hung on them which would ring in the wind.


    Bells


    She didnt know why, but Mu Sheng seemed to grow even angrier than before. Even his tone carried hints of his anger and was cold. Walk properly, dont let your eyes wander around.


    Miaomiaos mouth twitched. Sure enough, even bystanders would be subject to his temper.


    On the third day of their departure from Changan, the protagonist group intentionally declined the carriage and horses arranged by Dowager Consort Zhao, picked up their bags, and set out on foot, taking a shortcut towards the outskirts of Jinyang Slope.


    Ling Miaomiao was nowpletely ustomed to this daily routine of walking over ten kilometers, eating, then sleeping outside, beneath a tree.


    Surprisingly, everything had gone without a hitch so far. They had yet to encounter any demons or natural disasters. Miaomiao kept herself entertained by watching the intimate undercurrent of the young lovers, asionally teasing Mu Sheng, then seeing his hair stand on end from anger. It was not at all a boring trip.


    Though Jingyang Slope was called a slope in name, it was actuallyposed of four small mountains. These four mountains formed a natural valley in their center. Looking at it from above, it looked as if arge pit was blown in the middle and a dense forest had grown in it.


    Ling Miaomiao had littleprehension of Feng Shui. However, she remembered that the original novel mentioned there were verdant hills and clear waters. Two creeks nurtured thend and the vigers lived and depended on the mountains. It was a thriving area which was warm in winter and cool in the summer, a natural utopia.


    Unfortunately, a gue broke out in the vige and over half of the vigers had gotten infected and died. The rest of the vigers either moved away or fled from this ce and within just a few short years, not a soul was left in this former utopia. Remaining in its ce were only ruins.


    Some years passed and Li Zhun, a rich businessman from Jiangnan, brought his wife, servants, and the rest of his family to this ce. They repaired and reinforced the buildings left behind as well as built an official residence, having decided to settle down here.


    It stood to reason that merchants were superstitious and believed in Feng Shui. If it was that he longed for Changan, Li Zhun was rich enough to buy a good residence in the capital. However, he decided to settle down in the deste Jingyang Slope where a ruined vigey. Such arge Jinyang Slope with only their family living on itAdvertisements


    This situation was really quite strange.


    Suddenly, the sound of moring came from in front of them. Mu Yaos steps paused for a moment.


    Miaomiao moved closer to the front only to see arge cluster of people standing in the middle of the path, looking at them. In the beginning, there was a hubbub of voices and pointing, but they slowly settled down, seeming to have been waiting for their arrival.


    Ling Miaomiao tentatively asked, Is thisa bandit kidnapping?


    We cant be this unlucky, can we


    Liu Fuyi shook his head and motioned for her to stay calm. Miaomiao shut her mouth and the four of them carefully walked towards the group of people.


    One step, two steps, ten steps The faces of the people gradually became clearer. The people there wereprised of the old, the young, the males, and the females. They stood in a group, silently watching them.


    Liu Fuyi looked at the group but his face distorted as if he had suddenly realized something. He became extremely angry and spit out a rare curse, Idiot


    Before he had finished speaking, a bear-like man with a towering figure who had been standing upright, jogged towards them. On his face was a smile brimming with joy.  You must be weary from your travels, fellow Taoists! You have worked very hard, this way please!


    Liu Fuyi stared at him feeling a toothache <sup>1</sup> [1] This rtes to the Chinese idiom, , which can mean suppressing a specific emotion/feeling. The direct trantion is to gnash ones teeth which after doing this for a while, can lead to an ache in your teeth, otherwise known as a toothache.ing on. Brother Guo, you dont need to be so polite.


    Hey, of course I still need to be polite. Guo Xiu thought he was being polite and smiled as brightly as a chrysanthemum. He replied sincerely, After going through so many things did this lowly official realize there is always someone who is more capable than oneself. If it werent for your teaching, then who knows how many times this lowly official would have died by now. He held his hands together in obeisance, showing his appreciation.


    Ling Miaomiao nearlyughed herself out of breath.


    The reason why the protagonist group declined Dowager Consort Zhaos offer of sending them off by carriage or boat, took a shortcut, and painstakingly traveled this route by foot, was all so they could keep a low profile and catch the demons on Jinyang Slope unprepared.


    When investigating a case, how could an investigation be done with such great fanfare? Guo Xiu was really too smart and considerate. He even deliberately ran over to spill the news. He was practically telling them to plug up any leaks and be fully prepared.


    It appears they had traveled on foot for over ten miles in vain.


    Mu Yaos face darkened considerably as she stared at the person in front of her who was talking away. This humble person knew the Taoists would being and specifically invited Li Zhun of Jingyang Slope to wee you. Brother Li was very enthusiastic to do this, as you can see


    He looked back and Li Zhun, who was dressed in long silk clothes, had his hands put together respectfully.


    Following which, a roar of voices young and old, of female and male, called out to them. We wee the four Taoists toe and take a look around!


    Looking at this practiced yell, they probably yelled this out the sky several times before their arrival.


    Indeed, Li Zhun seemed to be quite enthusiastic. He had brought out his entire family to wee them. She couldnt say for sure but he might have really found a banner with the words, We wee you and are honored by your presence. Please guide us! and then hung it midway up the mountain had he had the ability to.


    Li Zhun stood at the very front of the weingmittee. Although he was over thirty, his appearance was very young and charming, so much so that he gave off the feeling of a young and inexperienced person such as Ning Caichen. <sup>2</sup> [2] Ning Caichen is a character from Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio, a Chinese romance fantasy novel written by Pu Songling.


    Subconsciously, the people went to look for Nie Xiaoqian <sup>3</sup> [3] Nie Xiaoqian is also from Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio. She is a beautiful female ghost who had tried to lure Nie Xiaoqian for her demon master but failed and fell in love with him. She ends up following him and is frequently seen by his side. This might seem familiar to you if youve ever watched A Chinese Ghost Story. who should have been beside Ning Caichen.


    And sure enough next to him was a woman dressed in a luxurious, bright, dress. Gold patterns on a dark green cor only served to showcase the deep valleys of her fair bosom. And if one were to continue looking upwards, they would see her slender neck.


    She had the kind of face which would make asting impression in your memory. It was quite obvious she was at least twelve years older than Li Zhun. Her eyes were set far apart and were very small. She looked like the personification of a sloth but also a canned bighead carp. <sup>4</sup> [4] Ill spare everyones eyes from the sight of a beheaded canned fish I will say I almost thought this fish was upside down :facepalm: Im picturing a fish head on a human neck I think Ive actually seen that sort of thing somewhere. Now, what was that character? Dont mind me, just weirding myself out as usual.


    On her face, only her rosy lips could be considered that of a belles. Full, soft lips, they were proper belle lips.


    Four people looked at her, speechless.


    Well-developed women on Changan street came and went but none looked as bizarre as she did.


    Miaomiao noticed Mu Shengs body tensing beside her. This was a demon catchers instinctive reaction when growing vignt.


    Li Zhun walked forward a step, smiling as he introduced them, This is my wife, Madam Shi. <sup>5</sup> [5] Just a note, everyone calls her Madam/Miss Shi and shi is 10 when tranted just keep that in mind. I thought Tenth Wife was wayyyy too weird so were going with this even though it might be slightly confusingter. (Entropy)


    The fat-headed fish slowly smiled and squinted her nearly nonexistent eyes, making them appear strange but funny. The beautifuldys mouth moved and a clear yet sweet voice came out. Everyone, please follow us into the residence.


    Almost at the same time, from the front, Miaomiao heard Mu Yao telling Liu Fuyi in a hushed voice, Theres demon energy present.


    Footnotes:


    [1] This rtes to the Chinese idiom, , which can mean suppressing a specific emotion/feeling. The direct trantion is to gnash ones teeth which after doing this for a while, can lead to an ache in your teeth, otherwise known as a toothache.


    [2] Ning Caichen is a character from <strong>Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio</strong>, a Chinese romance fantasy novel written by Pu Songling.


    [3] Nie Xiaoqian is also from <strong>Strange Tales from a Chinese Studio. </strong>She is a beautiful female ghost who had tried to lure Nie Xiaoqian for her demon master but failed and fell in love with him. She ends up following him and is frequently seen by his side.


    [4] Ill spare everyones eyes of the sight of the beheaded canned fish I will say I almost thought this fish was upside down :facepalm: Im picturing a fishhead on a human neck I think Ive actually seen that sort of thing somewhere. <em>Now, what was that character?</em> Dont mind me, just weirding myself out as usual.

 Chapter 57: Demon Incense Factory (2)

    Chapter 57: Demon Incense Factory (2)


    Come, eat some more fruit.


    Madam Shi reached out to grab the te with four plums and pushed it in front of Ling Miaomiao, sending a beaming smile her way. Her voice was very sweet and seemed extraordinarily warm.


    The plums were both plump,rge and round. There was even some frost on the ink-ck skin of the fruit. The entirety of the table was full of tes, there were ck grapes, honey peaches and scarlet persimmons. They all looked incredibly fresh and there wasnt a single scar or blemish to be found.


    The cyan ze on the teacups was extremely shiny. Bamboo leaves were drawn on the cups and the tea contained inside was clear. The tea leaves were plump and the dense fragrance of tea wafted into the air. All in all, everything,pared to Taicang County, wasntcking at all.


    On the way here, the lead protagonists all secretly eximed to themselves. Li Zhun and his family had moved to the abandoned vige Jingyang Slope, and had spent great effort to reform and rebuild the ce. Only a bare modicum of the prior decline could be seen. Many small houses and residences dotted the green hills and clear waters. It was rare for outsiders toe and the whole ce smelled greatly of a ce of seclusion.Advertisements


    Li Zhuns home was built in the style of Jiangnan: White walls and ck roof tiles. In stark contrast, there was a dense forest behind the house, giving it a heavy sense of elegance. They slowly walked up to the house, and upon opening the door, birds perched in the courtyard were startled, chirping as they flew into the sky. Then, the strong fragrance of flowers came billowing into their faces. Roses, hibiscus and crab apples. Red and pink, splendid colors of flowers with bees and butterflies lingering about. Once the young boy inside watering the nts saw them entering, he shyly dropped the pot he was carrying and ran into the rooms. The vapour in the air of the flower bed was thick enough to leave a seven-colored halo in the air.


    Light streamed in through the short windows and through the motley of towering trees to shine upon the limestone bricks in the courtyard, many shapes and sizes of rays lighting up the bricks.


    The air filled with the fragrance of flowers and birdsong; servants ready to serve at a call. Living like this was what one could truly consider to be a fulfilling life.


    Fkvvkdt kd vbl nld byzz, Yyeyx Fbk yde plyz xykep cwpkle vblxplzhlp: Slqkzzkdt Nkw Wwukp nwr okvb oy, ryppkdt y bydenbklq s vs Yw Zys yde lhld xydytkdt vs prkd yaswde vs pvwqq y ulzzso, tzkpvldkdt obkvl rlya kdvs Nkdt Ykysxkysp byde. Fbl pzwttkpbzu czkdjle yv vbl srrspkdt pxyzz lulp, Rvp pollv, vau kv.


    qkdp l zsdt, obkvl yde qyka, yrrlyakdt ycpszwvlzu tsatlswp. Xv vbyd  psxlobyv nsxknyz qynkyz qlyvwalp, pbl oyp, qasx  blye vs  vslp, yde okvb lynb yde lu tlpvwal sa xshlxldv, u nzlyazu y u nyryczl yde oyax xyvakyanb sq y qyxkzu.


    Mbydj usw. Nkdt Ykysxkys pxkzle yde ynnlrvle kv. Fbl vwadle yaswde vs clyx fsuswpzu yv Yw Fbldt, pbsokdt sqq vbl rlya kd  byde, Tlu! Zsw


    Fbl bye sdzu prsjld y pkdtzl osae clqsal vbl rlya pbsole wr kd bkp bydep.


    Yw Fbldtp blye oyp zsle yde bl ycpldvxkdelezu caswtbv swv y pxyzz eyt qasx bkp asclp. Tl wdpblyvble kv kd sdl byde yde tyhl kv y tsse qlo pokrlp okvb kv. Brsd alvwadkdt vbl rlya vs Nkdt Ykysxkysp byde, kv bye vwadle kdvs yd lmvalxlzu xshkdt pbyrl sq y akv, l.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys pkzldvzu pvyale yv vbl akv-pbyrle rlya,  qynl raynvknyzzu vbl pbyrl sq y iwlpvksd xyaj, R ypjle oblv sa dsv usw oydvle vs lyv kv, obu eke usw nyahl kv kdvs vbkp?


    Mblka vynkv wdpvydekdt sq sdl ydsv bye alynble pwnb yd kdnalekczl zlhlz yzalyeu. Gcpszwvlzu alxyajyczl.


    G qkv sq tkttzlpwrvle qasx clpkel vblx. Ykysxkys vwadle yaswde vs zssj yde pyo Yw Zys, Nkw Wwuk yde Yyeyx Fbk yzz zywtbkdt obkzl oyvnbkdt vblx. Rv oyp zkjl vblu l oyvnbkdt vos jkep qktbvkdt kd vbl xwe, vaukdt vblka u clpv vs ldvykd vbl yewzvp oyvnbkdt vblx swvpkel.


    Mu Shengs watery ck irises drifted over to her and then stared at the pear. He pursed his lips, probably angry again.Advertisements


    Youre really amazing, you can even carve pears. Ling Miaomiao squinted at his expression, smiling in apromising way. She crunched down on the pear a few times, causing the juices to burst out. She couldnt help but exim, So sweet!


    She habitually licked her lips, causing her lips to glisten brightly. Mu Sheng stared for a moment before turning around to look outside the window.


    Madam Shiughed without restraint, passing a handkerchief over. She was just like a warm and intimate big sister from next door, her eyes filled with loving care, There are still persimmons, we nted them ourselves and theyre also very sweet.


    Li Zhun sat in the seat of honor, with both hands cupping his face, just like a child. He stared, engrossed with Madam Shis round face and her smiling face, to the point that hepletely ignored his guests.


    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao could both see a deep-seated love within his eyes, and both of them turned to look at each other in a bbergasted manner.


    Thats right. Li Zhuns love towards his wife was so great even outsiders could see it in a single nce. Wherever he went, he had to bring Madam Shi along with. If the two of them werent linked hands together, they were at least shoulder to shoulder. No matter how many countless times they crossed the door frame together, he would have to hold his wifes arm and exhort, Slowly, be careful.


    From beginning to the end, the gaze with which he used to stare at her was akin to the passionate first love a youngster would have. It was filled with curiosity and an endless amount of longing.


    Li Zhun was a promising merchant and hence, was naturally very wealthy. He was also born free and outstanding. However, he didnt have a single mistress outside, all his love wasvished onto pampering Madam Shi. This Madam Shi person wasnt really any sort of gifted or amazing character. Even her appearance was slightly strange. Inparison, any of the servant girls here were more pleasing to the eye than her


    When Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi nced at one another, their eyes also conveyed a great sense of doubt and countless conjectures floated through their minds.


    Brother Li, might I ask when you moved over to Jingyang Slope? Liu Fuyi sipped his tea and interrupted Li Zhuns intense gaze.


    Oh, Brother Liu. You dont need to be so courteous. Li Zhun returned to his senses and smiled slightly, Four years ago, my daughter was deeply sick and I nearly had to sell off my entire house in order to return her to health, fortunately, I met Madam Shi.


    In the end, they still managed to return the topic to Madam Shi. Li Zhun was starry-eyed, twinkling bright as they shone with warmth while watching her. Not only is she a brilliant doctor at healing my daughters illness, she also suggested we move here in order to help my daughter recuperate. The next spring that came around, we moved here.Advertisements


    The main leads all fell into a moment of silence.


    Mu Yaosplexion becameplex, I really cant see it at all. Madam, youre also a doctor?


    Although the scenery and air at Jingyang Slope was admittedly very wonderful, this was also once a ce where a gue had broken out at. Thousands of people had died and the vige had been abandoned long ago. Vigers outside could sometimes hear the wind sounding like thenguage of devils. The yin aura here had been extremely dense here, and even those out foraging for firewood would habitually avoid this ce.


    What kind of decent citizen would suggest bringing a sick person to this kind of ce to nourish their body?


    Madam Shi was startled, lowering her head somewhat in embarrassment as she smiled, I dont dare call myself a doctor.


    Fuyi nodded, then asked, Brother Li, you have a daughter?


    Just a few moments ago, it seemed like nearly everyone hade out to wee them, yet they didnt see anyone that seemed like they could be his daughter. They had thought Li Zhun and Madam Shi were childless at first.


    Thats right, my daughters name is Chuchu. She took my first wifes maiden name: Fang, as herst name. Upon bringing up his daughter, a loving smile filled up Li Zhuns, even his tone grew a few tones warmer, Shes only five years old.


    Before he finished speaking, a wet nurse clothed in brown robes walked in carrying a young child with a steamed bun for hair. He joyously gestured over, Look, speak of Cao Cao and Cao Cao appears. <sup>1</sup> [1] Caocao is. A dude. Lol. Basically Cao Cao was this super infamous person that many people were afraid of during the Three Kingdoms time period. A warlord, poet, statesman and king. This is basically the Chinese equivalent of speak of the devil and the devil appears.


    He stood up and walked over to the side of the wet nurse. Caressing the small face of his daughter as he booped her little nose, teasing her as he spoke, Isnt that right, Chuchu?


    The little girls hair was still a little unruly, some of the hair ends curling up and sticking onto her forehead. Her delicate face was adorned with a pair of spirited dark pupils. Her nose was small and petite. If one were to ignore the slight amount of purple on her lips, she would look exactly like a brittle porcin doll.


    Chuchu was somewhat afraid of the strangers but looking at her fathers fingers, a faint smile appeared on her face. However, upon looking back at the people sitting in the hall, she shyly buried her head back into the arms of the wet nurse.Advertisements


    Seeing such a cute little girl, they knew for sure that Madam Shi was the stepmother. In addition, Li Zhuns first wife, Madam Fang, was definitely a great beauty.


    The father and daughter had the same kind of attractiveness. It was increasingly obvious they both hadrge oval faces and Madam Shis eyes that were a little too far apart from one another, looked very different from the young childs.


    However, it was unexpected that the three of them were so intimately close. Once the wet nurse opened her arms, Chuchu took the initiative to stretch out her arms to leap into Madam Shis embrace. She sat obediently on her knee, ying with the golden threaded buttons on her cor with great concentration.


    Today, the young miss was very obedient, she drank two bowls of medicine without crying or making a fuss. The wet nurses face was joyful as she reported.


    Suddenly hearing her own name being called, Chuchu stuck her face deeper into Madam Shis chest. She reached out with her long fingers and lovingly rubbed her back a few times. Her crisp and sweet voice was undting with exaggeration as she nearly sang like ark, Is that true, you were this obedient?


    The little girl squirmed in her arms a few times, as if she was nodding her head, albeit somewhat embarrassed.


    Li Zhuns mood was ecstatic. He dismissed the wet nurse and sighed deeply, taking a sip of tea at the same time, Brother Liu, you might not know but its already a great fortune to me for Chuchu to grow so big. Not to mention moving somewhere, even if it would cost me my familys fortune, I would willingly endure it all.


    Liu Fuyi leaned forward slightly in deep concern, Might I ask what kind of illness would require thousands of gold to cure?


    Dyspnea. <sup>2</sup> [2] Dyspnea is the medical term for shortness of breath. Theres a wide divide between mild and extreme cases and in this case, it seems to be pretty extreme Just like her mother. Li Zhun looked over in pity at the still somewhat sparse hair on Chuchus head. A thread of sentiments flowing through his eyes, My first wife, Madam Fang, also suffered greatly from this same illness. When she gave birth to Chuchu, misfortune struck and her illness rpsed, and so she died


    Between Madam Fang and I, theres only this one line of blood left between us. I just want to take care of her and make sure she grows up safe and sound. Hopefully, Madam Fangs spirit in heaven will be consoled.


    Dyspnea. So it was a problem with the heart. It was carried over in the womb and inherited. No wonder that despite her young age, her lips were an unhealthy purple color.


    Mu Yao felt amazed, Even dyspnea can be healedAdvertisements


    Come here Chuchu, lets go back and rest. Suddenly, Madam Shi lifted up the girl who had already started dozing off and walked back into the rooms. She nodded back at the guests in the hall in apology, You cant say that she was healed, its just suppressed it somewhat. Chuchus body is weaker than other childrens. She needs to sleep more hours than most.


    Everyone nodded and sent her off with their eyes, her bright skirt slowly disappearing from their sight. For a period of time, they all pondered.


    When Peiyun returned to the pce, she was all but forgotten. The rims of Princess Duanyangs eyes were red as she faced the pir, sulking.


    Princess. She kneeled, carefully considering her words while picking up the broken pieces on the ground.


    Clearly, the conversation between brother and sister didnt end off on a good note.


    Are you also here at my Emperor Brothers behest to convince me? Duanyang turned around, face deeply depressed and distressed. Do you also feel the same way as my Emperor Brother? That I should be married to one of those high nobles? Even if each and every one of them were just a useless sack of wine, only knowing to guzzle wine and food? All they want is power and to obtain the position as the Emperors brother-inw.


    Peiyuns actions at picking up the shattered pieces paused. She raised her head to look at Princess Duanyang, Princess, you are the most precious girl in our country. You ought to be paired with the most outstanding person.


    Duanyangs face sank, Youre still standing on my Emperor Brothers side.


    Princess. Peiyuns normally warm and gentle eyes suddenly shed with a zing light, How one should determine the most outstanding man should be left to you, theres no deration from the heavens as to how they should be defined.


    She stood up, stepping closer to Duanyang. She ced both of her hands on her shoulders, The one that you like. Thats the most outstanding one out of them all.


    Duanyang nkly stared into her eyes. Suddenly, she felt like the normally docile Peiyun had be different.


    The rims of her eyes reddened, I also feel the same. I should chase after my own happiness after all, right?


    Thats right, Princess. Duanyang could see her own reflection in Peiyuns amber eyes. Ones life on this earth is only so short. You shouldnt leave any regrets for yourself. If even you, our princess, cannot find your own happiness, how could the rest of us possibly do so?


    Peiyun Duanyang felt riled up and her blood pumped. She reached out to hold Peiyuns hand, feeling as if she had suddenly obtained a solid ally, Then tell me, what should I do to make Brother Liu stay?


    Peiyun kneeled and looked at her with gentle eyes, Your highness, isnt your opponent just the fact that Taoist Lui drifts abouts? As long as you can make him no longer drift about and no longer stay a Taoist; Couldnt you keep him by your side forever?


    TLN: Whew Ive been so tired when I get home everyday that I just pass out on my bed haha. Also, they just started allowing people to go back to the offices today. well see how long thatsts lol. Anyways, hope yall people enjoy, stay safe, eat healthy and dont harm thyselves! (Also work out ok? Some light workout to keep your energy levels higher. lol >.>)

 Chapter 58: Demon Incense Factory (3)

    Chapter 58: Demon Incense Factory (3)


    Li Zhun truly treated his guests with warm enthusiasm. Miaomiao andpany stayed in the Li residence within Jingyang Slope for three days. Every bowl of rice was personally served by Li Zhun himself. During this time, this young, elegant and outstanding merchant often clinked wine cups together with Liu Fuyi. They drank and chatted merrily, speaking of all the demon hunter things they had encountered on the road. The two of them seemed to have found kindred spirits.


    Most of the time, Madam Shi sat quietly beside Li Zhun, not interjecting at all. From time to time she would help him refill his tea, looking exactly like a smiling bighead carp.


    Brother Liu, what you spoke ofst time the fox demon. Was it really that incredible? Li Zhun was extremely curious but he had already drunk too much and his words werenting out as nimbly.


    It was somewhat troublesome. Liu Fuyi still maintained his steady elegance, a humble smile adorning his lips, The fox demon was hibernating in Taicang County, biding its time and looking for an opportunity to suck human essence. It was Yaoer who used her Demon Restraining Circlets to suppress it and destroy its demon dan. <sup>1</sup> [2] Demon Dan, or also more often known as demon core, usually refers to the center/dantian of demonic creatures. Man its been so long since I tranted the early chapters that I cant remember what I put in for this. Now, it can no longere out and hurt people.


    Madam Shis hand shook slightly as she was pouring wine and she immediately used her left-hand to support the wine pot.Advertisements


    This detail was something Ling Miaomiao noticed as she followed Mu Shengs gaze. In all honesty, this whole plot at Jingyang Slope was something she was very unconfident about.


    When she reached the part of the story where they had reached Jingyang Slope while she was reading Demon Hunter, it was already midnight. She had read in her half-awake, muddle-headed manner and could only remember the sound of her finger sliding across the screen of the e-book. By the time she took a rest and regained her spirits, she had already automatically flipped her way to the point where Mu Yao leapt over the crevice. Everything in-between had beenpletely missed.


    At the time, she had been fretting over Qiong Yaos<sup>2</sup> [3] Fs R blyae qasx Nwdy vbyv Cksdt Zys kp yd ywvbsa jdsod qsa wpkdt mkyspyd kd  pvsaklp. Jypknyzzu vbl vbkae lzlxldv sa psd kd y alzyvksdpbkr. Ot. G yde J zkjl U. U zkjlp J. J eklp. U vbld tlvp vstlv okvb G. Zsw nyd kxytkdl vbl alpv &tv;.&tv; R elqkdkvlzu ekedv pbyxlzlppzu pvlyz Nwdyp lmrzydyvksd


    pvuzl kd oakvkdt asxydnl<strong>, </strong>ps pbl ekedv byhl vbl ryvkldnl vs pnaszz cynj yde lye vbl rzsv. Fbl sdzu pyo vbl lde.


    Ebknb kp yzps vs pyu, qasx vbkp rskdv sdoyaep, pkdnl pbl alynble vbl nzkxym yv Kkdtuydt Fzsrl, luvbkdt oyp yjkd vs y rklnl sq obkvl ry vs . Wasx vbkp rskdv, pbl oyp ds zsd fwpv y prlnvyvsa, pbl bye yzps clnsxl y ryav sq vbl rzsv.


    Lso vbyv pbl vbswtbv ycswv kv, luvbkdt eke pllx vs cl xsal lmnkvkdt dso.


    Yw Fbldt yvl kd yd lmnlrvksdyzzu vynkvwad xyd. Tl wple vbl qynv vbyv bl oyp lyvkdt vs nyalqwzzu pnawvkdkgl vbl lmralppksdp sq lusdl yv vbl vyczl. Nkdt Ykysxkys ekpnsle vbyv bkp tygl pvyule vbl zsdtlpv sd Yyeyx Fbkp qynl, bkp qynl qwzz sq rasckdt.


    Mbkp twu Yw Fbldt. Tl bye oyu vss xydu elkvp ds xyv bso pbl zssjle yv kv. Tsol, obld kv nyxl vs clkdt rasqlppksdyz, vl oyp dsvbkdt pbl nswze rknj yv. Tkp pjkzzp, dsv fwpv kd vbl Yw Wyxkzu, obld nsxryale vs vbl ldvkalvu sq vbl elxsd bwdvkdt osaze, oyp nsdpkle vs cl yv vbl rlyj: Vspplppkdt lmvalxlzu ynwvl pldplp, yde yczl vs iwknjzu xydlw vbaswtb vbl nsxrzlm rwggzlp clqsal bkx. Ohld xsal xupkswp oyp bkp akeknwzswpzu rsqwz nsxcyv pvaldtvb. Tl oyp csvb nyzzswp yde awvbzlpp. Rq kv oypdv qsa vbl pwrralppksd sq vbl Yw qyxkzu blyep, bl oswzedv byhl clld yp wdjdsod yp bl oyp aktbv dso.


    Xq nswapl, vbl alypsd obu bl oyp pvkzz wdjdsod yde okvbswv alrwvyvksd nswze cl clnywpl bl oyp rwarsplzu bkekdt bkp pvaldtvb. Xqvld, bl oswze cl vbl sdzu fskdkdt vbl qktbv yq yzz svp bye yzalyeu lmbywpvle vblka pvaldtvb.


    Wszzsokdt Yw Fbldtp tygl, sdl nswze lypkzu nyvnb sdvs xydu zkvvzl elvykzp vblu xkpple yv qkapv. Wsa lmyxrzl, vl oyp yd ksvy sq pvkqqdlpp vbyv oyp u ekqqknwzv vs elvlnv qasx Yyeyx Fbkp oyax lmralppksd.


    Xd vbl qkapv eyu vblu bye yaakhle yv Nk Hbwdp alpkeldnl, vblu nswze pldpl y cyalzu ekpdkczl yxswdv sq elxsdkn ik nskdt vbl ldvkalvu sq Kkdtuydt Fzsrl. Mbl elxsdkn ik oyp ps qykdv yde xlyvle luol, lhld kdpkel assxp, vbyv kv oyp u ekqqknwzv vs xyjl swv vbl pswanl sq kv.


    Liu Fuyi had asked back then, Do you all think Li Zhun and Madam Shi are suspicious?Advertisements


    Mu Yao paused for a moment. She replied in a rather unsure manner, I saw that there was a smidgen of ck on the skin below his eyes. His vital energies were alsocking, as if something had been sucking away his Yang qi. Im not certain though


    Miaomiao guessed her connotation: Li Zhuns vital energies were sucked away, doesnt that mean Madam Shi is the problem?


    Mu Yao shook her head, The demonic qi on Madam Shi is very faint - In all honesty, each and every person here has, more or less, the same amount of demon qi on them. From what I can see, its either: Theres a greater demon hiding here amongst the people, purposely restricting their own demonic qi. Or because there have been countless bodies buried, thus attracting all kinds of lesser demons to this ce.


    Liu Fuyi nodded. His face didnt rx in the slightest, If its the former, this greater demon is definitely much stronger than we mightve estimated.


    If it really is Madam Shi, what could she be? Mu Yao subconsciously tapped her fingers on the table. An intelligent and beguiling fox? A painted skin demon? Or


    Her throat caught for a moment, as if she had stumbled into something, then finished her statement, Or is it her?


    Suddenly, the fragrance of food wafted into her nose and something was shortly pushed against her lips. Miaomiao subconsciously opened her mouth and bit down into the fried shrimp.


    Her train of thought was immediately broken. Her gaze stiffly moved over and noticed a pair of watery ck pupils staring at her, in extreme proximity.


    Mu Sheng used the chopsticks in his hand and pushed the shrimp in. Only after doing so did he turn back around and ask in a voice only she could hear, Why do you keep staring at me without eating?


    Oh.. Seeing you eat made the food seem extremely tasty, I Im looking for the desire to eat. Ling Miaomiao chewed without tasting the shrimp at all. She was trying her hardest to appear calm and collected, in addition to trying to recall just what in the world happened just now. Even her palms exuded a fine film of cold sweat in doing so.


    The ck lotus had personally fed her.


    .. What kind of weird scene was this!?!?!?!?Advertisements


    Mu Sheng originally was paying close attention to Madam Shi but out of the corner of his eye, he saw a pair of apricot eyes staring at him nkly. After noticing her, he could no longer concentrate again.


    It was clear she was on a mental journey going through distant horizons. Even after he turned her way and pulled extremely close to her face, she didnt react at all. Each and every hair of hershes was clearly discernible. Her lips were slightly parted, lending to the somewhat foolishness she was currently exuding.


    At first, he felt like he couldnt stare any longer but his hand moved like a bolt of lightning, he couldnt control it. He stuffed a fried shrimp into her soft and tender lips.


    The instant he did so, she didnt seem to feel like it was inappropriate or anything. She acted just like a small pet being fed food, quietly holding the shrimp in her mouth as she turned, obediently eating it all. However, his heart beat like mad, making him feel like he had gotten infected by some disease.


    As Miaomiao pretended to calmly go with the flow, she furtively snuck a nce at the ck lotuss expression. She saw that his chopsticks paused in the air. His longshes pointed down and his lips were curled up into a mocking grin, Do you have it now?


    I do, I do. Ling Miaomiao felt like she was a little girl who was caught by the school director as she tried to jump the school wall, guiltily lowering her head and grabbing a bowl of rice.


    As she expected, it was still the evil and malicious ck lotus, shed be better off not looking.


    Brother Li, I wonder whether or not you still depend on making incense to make a living?


    Liu Fuyi steered the topic towards making incense and their gazes all gathered on Li Zhuns face. Even though Mu Yao sat back in her chair, she still straightened her waist.


    They had stayed in Jingyang Slope the past few days for several reasons. For one, they wanted to observe Li Zhuns family and familiarize themselves with the area. Secondly, they wanted to check out the incense making factory. After all, the incense that had bone ash mixed into it, hade from this incense factory. Thus, going to investigate this factory was one of the key points.


    Li Zhunughed, Brother Liu, thats a good joke, I couldnt move any of those shops with me so I exchanged them all for silver. Once I moved to Jingyang Slope, I felt bored so I found some workers to open an incense factory. Even though I call it a factory, its actually just thirtyish small vendors working in cooperation.


    A part of the reason I opened the factory was to find a way to pass time and to give our surplus servants some work to do. Secondly, it was to fulfill a vow.Advertisements


    A vow?


    Chuchu basically walked back out the gates of hell. Now that she can grow up healthy and tall, I am extremely grateful to the heavens. I want to do more good deeds, umte merits and gather luck. I would rather start a business that loses money as long as I could help make quality incense for temples.


    Everyone who heard him nodded: Li Zhuns reason was in line with Guo Xius story. That was how he found a bargain in buying incense.


    Coincidentally, the wet nurse came in hugging Chuchu. Both Li Zhun and Madam Shi took turns one after the other to tease her. Afterwards, her head drooped as she began to rub her eyes, revealing signs of tiredness.


    As Madam Shi had said before, Li Chuchu suffered from a terrible illness before and her body was not well. Everyday, she would only be lively for a few short hours. All she could do was y some less strenuous games with her father and mother. Things like puzzles and math games. Li Zhun and his wife both greatly spoiled her, as soon as she felt tired, Madam Shi would immediately hug her and bring her to the room to let her rest.


    Although Chuchu was clearly already tired today, it was obvious that she had finally be familiar with the main leads. She even carefully walked over to grab onto Mu Yaos hand with a very bashful smile on her face.


    Madam Shi spoke from the side: Chuchu really likes Lady Mu.


    With sudden goodwill being showered upon her, Mu Yaos expression softened and she held the little girls petite hand, Do you want to y with Sister Mu tomorrow?


    The little girl tilted her head to look at her, her irises just like ck gems lighting up everything sheid eyes on. Miaomiao couldnt take it and reached out with her ws, gesturing her over, Theres me too.


    Chuchu looked at both of the older sisters in front of her, both of which were as pretty as jade flowers, and nodded seriously. Madam Shi smiled warmly then picked her up to carry her inside: Chuchu is so obedient, sleep moreter so youll have the energy to y with your big sisters tomorrow.


    Chuchu opened her gem-like eyes, continuously watching them even as she left, slowly disappearing behind the massive screen.


    Let us seize the asion. Li Zhun was exceptionally high today. He once again clinked wine cups together with Liu Fuyi, Since Brother Liu is interested in my incense factory, Ill bring you all to take a look today. What do you all think?Advertisements


    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi looked each other in the eye and hurriedly rushed to answer, Of course its a great idea.


    Li Zhuns incense factory was at the edge of Jingyang Slope, as a result of drawing on the natural resources in the surrounding and to reduce pollution. The distance to the Li residence was naturally quite far, their entire group on reaching their destination after an entire two hours of walking.


    The mountain was covered with a dense forest, lending a dark hue to the scene. As the wind blew lightly, waves of green followed with it. Many small wooden huts and cottages dotted the mountainscape with no particr order. Not far away, arge stretch of sandalwood trees grew on the most favorable piece ofnd.


    At the foot of the mountain, a fewparativelyrger wooden huts were storage units for storing the raw materials used to make incense. There was a drying and threshing floor next to them, therge in of billowing white cloth clearly contrasting with the washed and drying dark tree bark set out. The air was filled with a dense incense smell.


    As Li Zhun had said, the number of people d in workers outfits only numbered around thirty. There were young and old, male and female. Each and everyone of them moved about in a rush, focused on their own tasks. Peeling the tree bark, washing then drying out and finally grinding it into powder. They were all busy as bees and moving about in an orderly and methodical manner.


    Li Zhun pointed at the smoke rising from the houses, Our incense is made from the most carefully selected sandalwood tree bark. We mix in straw powder to prevent it from breaking apart. We also add in a roll of traditional medicine powder, only then can it be consideredplete. The scentsts a long time, is mellow and rich, and cant calm one down.


    The main leads carefully examined everything in and out but couldnt pick out the slightest problem from it at all.


    Whether it be the simmering rooms for traditional medicine or the processing rooms filled to the brim. They were all clean and bright, neat and tidy. With a single nce it was clear that the processing line was in perfect order.


    The workers seemed to also be affected by the clean fragrance from prolonged exposure. They didnt work too slow nor too quickly. There was no restlessness or daydreaming. The corners of their eyes and brows all exuded a sense of zen.


    Mu Yao stopped in front of a neat tower of incense and broke off a small piece. She dabbed it on her fingers and put it to her nose to take a sniff, shaking her head with a bit of annoyance.


    This incense didnt have any bone ash.


    Mu Sheng silently walked forward. He unceremoniously reached over to grab onto the topmost incense seal  and tore it open. Then, he broke off a small piece, handing it over to his sister.


    He and Mu Yao looked each other in the eye. She hesitantly smelled it and slowly, her eyes widened.


    Miss Mu, what do you think about our incense factory?


    Suddenly, they saw Li Zhuning towards her, full of passion. Mu Yao calmly concealed the incense seal in her sleeves.


    The quality is first ss, its worthy of being used by the imperial family.


    Li Zhun nodded, full of pride, and called out, Everyone is tired now, no? Please follow me, Madam Shi has already prepared good wine and food for everyone at home. His bright and shiny eyes turned to nce at Liu Fuyi. He straightforwardly patted his shoulder, Brother Liu, let us drink together again.


    It was clear that after being shut in this deserted hole all year round, the passionate and hospitably Li Zhun could no longer hold it in.


    TLN: Oh no the stockpile is running out. aish.

 Ch 59 Demon Incense Factory (4)

    Ch 59 Demon Incense Factory (4)


    Night on the mountain was anything but silent. The crickets in the underbrush continuously made a cacophony of rumbling noises. From time to time, fireflies would light up the darkness with a cold, but barely visible light. Most of the time, the dim moonlight was far from enough to warm up the pitch dark night.


    A few people were walking through the underbrush with light steps, grass crunching and crackling underneath their feet.


    Bro Brother Liu. Miaomiao had started to tremble rather uncontrobly in the rapidly plummeting temperature of the night. She rubbed her arms a few times, Arent we going in circles? Before she could finish speaking, she sneezed with a thunderous Achoo and keeled over.


    Even a topographically agnostic <sup>1</sup> [1] Aka directionally challenged, I just went with a more posh term  idiot could feel it. The road they were taking at night was not the same one they walked during the day.


    In the daytime, they had made a trip through the entire incense factory with Li Zhun. They didnt discover anything strange as they made their way around. Until, that is, Mu Sheng tore open one of the incense seals and took out some of the bone-ash infused incense within.Advertisements


    ording to Li Zhun, the incense factory wasnt in production at night. If that was the case, where did this incense with bone ash mixed into ite from?


    In the pursuit of the truth, they had to go there at night and make a deeper investigation.


    Liu Fuyi was just about to reply but saw her stuffy nose. He seemed to think of something and took off his cloak.


    Ykysxkys ale  dspl, dsv byhkdt alynvle ulv. Mbld, pbl qlzv y oyqv sq rzwx czsppsx qaytaydnl awpb yv  qynl yde pwcpliwldvzu bye y nzsyj vktbvzu oayrrle yaswde  kd vbl dlmv xsxldv.  pbswz oyp vbld rwzzle cu psxlsdl yde pbl oyp cypknyzzu vokazle yaswde sdzu vs pll Yw Fbldt okvb bkp lulp zsle yp bl blzrle vktbvld vbl nzsyj yaswde , El nyxl swv kd vbl xkeezl sq vbl dktbv ps obu eke usw olya ps zkvvzl? Maukdt vs qallgl vs elyvb?


    Ykysxkys oypdv wple vs pvyukdt wr zyvl kdvs vbl dktbv.  blye oyp yp pzwttkpb yp kq kv oyp qwzz sq pvyanb rypvl. Fbl czydjzu zssjle yv bkx yde obld vblka tyglp xlv, kd vbyv xsxldv, Yw Fbldtp lulp vbyv zssjle zkjl ckzzsokdt czynj oyhlp, pllxle vs nsdvaynv.


    Tl pweeldzu tale yde rwzzle sd  pbswz, yde vbld ayrkezu prwd  cynj yaswde, Gzaktbv, zlvp ts.


    Tkp zsdt zypblp valxczle yde bl kxxlekyvlzu tzydnle s yv Nkw Wwuk, obs oypdv qya yv yzz, okvb oyadkdt kd bkp lmralppksd.


    Ykysxkys pyo vbyv Nkw Wwuk, obs bye fwpv ycswv vyjld sqq bkp nzsyj, vwadle xsvksdzlpp. Fbl yzps pyo bkp lmralppksd ts qasx pbsnj vs tayvkqknyvksd. Xd vsr sq vbyv, bl lhld pbsv  y pvaydtl pxkzl Tl vktbvldle bkp pypb okvb y pkdtzl rwzz yde vbld pvyavle vyzjkdt vs bkxplzq, R yx pweeldzu y ckv nsze, R osdv vyjl kv sqq vbld.


    Ebyv kd vbl osaze kp Jasv Nkw eskdt bwb? Fbl iwknjzu pbssj  blye vs qsanl plzq vs cl y ckv xsal nzlya-blyele.


    Usxl vs prlyj sq kv, pbl eke qllz ayv yttaklhle. Xq vbl qswa sq vblx, yzz vbl alpv bye yolpsxl nzsyjp prlnkqknyzzu qsa dktbv-vkxl wpytl. Ekvb y pkdtzl tzydnl, ydusdl nswze vlzz vbyv vblu l lmvp. Fbl oyp vbl sdzu sdl okvbswv sdl. Mbl qzypbu cwv vbkd wr fynjlv pbl caswtbv kd  cyttytl xyel  zssj zkjl yd wplzlpp qzs hypl obs qallzsyele sqq vbl alpv sq vbl vlyx.


    Rvp fwpv vbyv


    Did the ck lotus really take off his own cloak to give to her?Advertisements


    She suddenly spun her head back, coincidentally meeting gazes with Mu Sheng. Her head turned nk and she subconsciously blurted, Thank you Young Noble Mu!


    Mu Sheng looked into her eyes that sparkled like gems under the moonlight. His fingers silently clenched within his sleeves. Alright, fine. She tried so hard to avoid being suspicious in front of Liu Fuyi, she didnt even dare call him by his name.


    Ling Miaomiao couldnt help but shiver in fear as she looked at his emotionless face. She roared inside her head: Hey! Why are you pissed off again!?!?!?!?


    After the arc of Jingyang Slope began, Ling Miaomiao had only received a single notification from the system: Mu Shengs favorability towards her was stuck at 70%. If one used 50% as the dividing line between like and hate he should have a slightly good opinion of her.


    It should be a good opinion. Yes.


    Then why did he get angry when she sassed him!? When she praised him, he also got pissed off??? When she said the wrong things, he would get angry but when she said kind words, he would also get pissed????


    Unable to understand the youths heart, Ling Miaomiao could only suffer every second and minute for it. She felt like she couldnt make a single move, lest she suffer.


    They were both lost in their own thoughts. It was only Mu Yao that seriously answered her first question, This is a yin-yang fissure. <sup>2</sup> [1] So what yin-yang fissure means here is a membrane/fabric that separates the mortal world and other levels and or nes of existence.


    What is a yin-yang fissure?


    Liu Fuyi answered, Jingyang Slope is surrounded by four mountains. This is a naturally formed depression. Depressions in the earth are ces that contain the meaning of gathering. Tens of thousands of vigers were buried here and the yin qi is extremely dense. At night, demons will congregate here. Jingyang Slope in the daytime versus nighttime are twopletely different ces. Thats why its called a yin-yang fissure.


    Mu Yao stopped in front of the river.


    Jingyang Slope had two little rivers snaking through it. The one before them was the bigger one. Clean, spring water flowed over lichen covered rocks. Some were as tall as a human, some were as numerous and small as pebbles. They werent submerged and the water danced chaotically through them. In the day, this was what they had stepped onto carefully to cross to the other side of the bank, these small pebbles and boulders.Advertisements


    Now that it was nighttime, the water level had risen for some reason, but not enough to cover the rocks.


    Ling Miaomiao lifted up her skirt to cross but Mu Sheng blocked her, Be careful, this is an underground river.


    Miaomiao felt her heart shudder a little. She had nearly forgotten the difference between night and day in this ce.


    Just like water demons and sirens, they love to hide in the water ande out at night to absorb yin qi. Before the sun rises again, they leave.


    Who wouldve thought that the small river whose surface reflects the moon would actually be the body strengthening mineral bath water for all kinds of demons..


    She couldnt think of how the others would deal with them. In any case, she had no way to deal with them. She could only impatiently look towards Liu Fiyi, Brother Liu, then how are we going to cross?


    Liu Fuyi thought for a bit then smiled, Theres no other way. You cant get wet so Ill carry you over.


    She nodded, about to walk over to him when a cold, wintry freezing voice came from behind her, Miaomiao,e here.


    Ling Miaomiao turned her head and saw Mu Sheng standing a few meters away from her, staring at her. Below his murkyshes, his watery irises were suffused with a cold light. However, upon switching his gaze to Liu Fuyi, his fury seemed to be doused.


    She was a little scared of his expression and retreated a few steps towards Liu Fuyi, That doesnt sound good right?


    Why isnt it? His gaze deepened and his lips curled up. A mocking expression immediately took over his youthful face, Miss Ling, this isnt the first time youve been an inconvenience to me.


    Liu Fuyi was startled, and suddenly pushed her, who wasnt prepared at all, towards Mu Sheng while consoling, Alright, this is fine. Lets not waste time everyone, cross the river.Advertisements


    Hey Brother Liu! She widened her eyes and turned to try to reach for him, only to grab air. Her wrist was lightly sped by Mu Sheng and before she knew it, she was next to him.


    I really must apologize, Miss Ling. Brother Liu doesnt want to carry you. A blizzard seemed to rage within his eyes as he stared into her eyes. He crouched down, Hurry and get on me. Or think of a way to get across by yourself.


    Miaomiao raised her skirt and crawled onto his back, arms circling his neck. Mu Sheng brought her into the air without a single warning, nearly causing her to fall off. The more she thought about it, the angrier she got and so she firmly pped his shoulder, Whats wrong with you? Are you sick or something?


    . Mu Shengughed coldly, Im truly very sorry for messing up your wonderful situation.


    Miaomiao scrunched up hershes and seethed for a while. In the end, she still calmed down andid down close to his ear, shamelessly asking, You werent angry before we left, what triggered it?


    The youth paused for a moment. He turned away, trying to stay further away from her warm lips, Im not angry.


    Miaomiao harrumphed, If you didnt get angry, why would you randomly shout out Miss Ling hah?


    Mu Shengs longshes trembled and he retorted: Didnt you shout Young Noble Mu as well huh?


    His legs had already submerged into the cold water. The soft sound of water sshing about was apanied by the ripples breaking the reflection of moonlight on the surface.


    Their cold war hadsted less than a minute.


    Ling Miaomiao couldnt rx, her eyes looking everywhere as she patted his shoulder once again. Then, she started to speak in long-winded fashion again, Hey Mu Sheng. Let me ask you a question: Say theres a pole. Theres a rope tied to the end of it with at least 3 chi<sup>3</sup> equivalent to 40 inches or 100 cm of rope curled up on the ground. Pulling the end of the rope till its taut while being level with the base of the pole leaves you about 8 chi<sup>4</sup> 267 cm or 104 inch from the pole. How long is the rope?


    . What in the world was she saying?Advertisements


    Its a question about the Pythagorean Theorem, havent you learnt the pythagorean theorem before?


    He scrunched up his brows.


    Have you read the The Nine Chapters on the Mathematical Art before? <sup>5</sup> [2] The Nine Chapters on the Mathematical Art is an ancient chinese book on math. Link down below.


    .. He shut his mouth, deciding that no matter what she said, he wouldnt reply.


    Ling Miaomiao was very disappointed to not get an answer and suddenly pped his back, The knowledge of our ancestors is going to be lost with you like this!


    As she couldnt get a reply the whole way through and as if she had talked so much she had gotten tired, sheid softly on his back to rest for a moment. She somewhat dispiritedly yed with his ck hair while mumbling to herself, Youre overdoing it Mu Sheng, no wonder you cant even make a bamboo dragonfly.


    From start till end, Mu Sheng kept his head low and focused on the water surface.


    When they were somewhere near the center of the river, countless demons were attracted over. With a wave of his sleeve, he simply shot out many talismans into the water. The water demons and sirens who popped their heads out, were all knocked back, flying far away and leaving a wide path open for them.


    Whether it be the massacre or the undercurrents below the dark surface of the peaceful waters, the person on his back didnt sense it at all.


    Mu Sheng listened to her half-heartedly but upon hearing the key words bamboo dragonfly and the disdain associated with it, he nearly grew furious again. However once she reached out to y with his hair, in just two heartbeats, he started to feel something itch.. Terribly.


    He felt like something had taken hold of him. Words wouldnte out of his mouth. It was as if his thoughts and mind were in the palm of her hand. His vision turned blurry as hisshes fluttered. He felt like water vapor from the waters surface was affecting his vision.


    Ling Miaomiao had spoken much too much, and was now taking a long flight through her mental skyways. All of a sudden, she heard him reply in a low voice, 12 chi.


    What?


    The length of the rope.


    It took her a long few seconds to react, and realize that this guy had just given her a dyed answer.


    She silently calcted the problem in her head then abruptly pped his ck with an exaggerated excitement overwhelming her, Youre not bad, Mu Ziqi! I take back my previous words, youre basically the embodiment of our ancestors wisdom.


    Her ridiculous antics had already ruffled his feathers, and he started to get impatient.


    He knew he shouldve ignored her. That lunatic of a rabbit.


    Ling Miaomiao had always been one to feel on edge and sensitive during long distance journeys. If she had an audience, even if it was but just one person, she would still feel full of energy. But there was some logic to it, she wanted to keep herself and the driver awake.


    They only had a few seconds of peace and she felt like sleepiness was already wrapping around her like a vine. Her eyelids grew increasingly heavy but in the midst of her dazed state, she saw a long, thin thing wriggling up Mu Shengs leg. It was ck with a red forked tongue tasting the air.


    She quivered and all of her sleepiness immediately dissipated.


    Snake!!!!!!!!!!!


    The snake was extremely quick. Just a moment ago it had been on Mu Shengs leg and in the blink of an eye it had already crawled onto his waist.


    She anxiously braced herself on his shoulder, reaching out with her hand and thinking of knocking it off. Before she could even close the gap, Mu Sheng already shot a hand out to p the back of her hand, knocking her hand off course.


    The shaking affected the snake and it slid off with a hiss. Mu Sheng shot out an Exploding Sparks. After the explosion and the red light disappeared, the pieces of the water snake plopped into the water, still steaming.


    Ling Miaomiaos eyes were shooting fire as she rubbed her aching hand: Whyd you have to hit me


    He was somehow even angrier than her, his voice somewhat shaky, Thats a snake, were you going to catch it with your hands?


    It was crawling up your body!!!! Miaomiaos indignance immediately deted. Thinking back upon it, she felt some fear after the fact, I didnt think it through..


    She didnt know when they had already reached the other side of the river. Mu Sheng ced her down below a tree, turned around and used his watery dark eyes to stare at him, wisps of anger still floating off of him: Did you think I couldnt even deal with a mere water snake?


    .. I was too anxious. Miaomiao shrunk into the trees trunk, her apricot shaped eyes suffused with ayer of water as she stared at him, Young Noble Mu is so powerful and mighty, how could you possibly fail to do anything perfectly?


    You.


    The reeds beside the river bank suddenly rustled at a most inopportune moment. Mu Sheng was in the throes of an anger-filled fit so he unceremoniously shot an Exploding Sparks onto them. Halfway through the air, it erupted into a massive, but harmless fiery explosion. It immediately pushed all of the reeds to the ground.


    Who is it? Get the hell out here.


    From behind the reeds, Princess Duanyangs ash-covered face showed up with apletely shocked expression.


    [1] So what yin-yang fissure means here is a membrane/fabric that separates the mortal world and other levels and or nes of existence.


    [2] The Nine Chapters on the Mathematical Art is an ancient chinese book on math.


    https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Nine_Chapters_on_the_Mathematical_Art


    .

 Chapter 60: Demon Incense Factory (5)

    Chapter 60: Demon Incense Factory (5)


    Ling Miaomiao looked on, dumbstruck, at Duanyang, whose clothes had turned into tatters. Fu Luiyi and Mu Yao, who had just climbed ashore, were alsopletely taken aback and even Mu Sheng looked nk for a second.


    Duanyang sat on the ground, slowly lowering her head to look at her rag-like clothes and ash-covered leg. Then, she raised a small ck face and two tear tracks slowly appeared, making her suddenly look like a miner who had just been saved from a coal mine.


    She was here to confess.


    Heaven knew how many incensed flower petals she had used and how many clothes she had tried on and rejected. She had walked out of Fengyang Pce morously and with the help of Pei Yun, escaped from the imperial city with great difficulty. Then she hurried to reach Liu Fuyis location at Jinyang Slope just to give him an unexpected surprise.


    But now before everyone, she appeared like thisAdvertisements


    And Mu Yao, stood at his side, clean and at ease, watching her together with him


    She turned her head, her bitter gaze automatically going to the ck-eyed young man with his hair up in a high ponytail.


    He was practically her nemesis. She kept losing face in front of Liu Fuyi all because of him


    Ykysxkys pyo Pwyduydt takv  vllvb, zssjkdt yp vbswtb pbl oyp kvnbkdt vs pjkd Yw Fbldt yzkhl yde vbld rwzz swv bkp vldesdp. Fbl nzknjle  vsdtwl kddyzzu obkzl vbkdjkdt, <em>Mbl oszq nyxl yde rzyule vss xwnb. Mbkp vkxl, kq vbl czynj zsvwp ynvp yp kq blp clld oasdtle, ds sdl okzz clzklhl bkx</em>.


    Yw Fbldt pllxle vs dsv pll Pwyduydtp zssj yde rwv sd yd kddsnldv qynl. R ekedv jdso kv oyp vbl rakdnlpp obs oyp bkekdt kd vbl eyaj pwprknkswpzu. R oypdv nyalqwz ldswtb obld yvvynjkdt yde ynnkeldvyzzu kdfwale vbl rakdnlpp. Hkik jdsop bl eke oasdt.


    Rd Pwyduydtp lulp, vbkp yrszstu pllxle vs sdzu yee qwlz vs vbl qkal. Fbl lmvldele  yax vs rskdv yde vbl pbaleele nzsvblp obknb bye vwadle vs pvakrp sq nzsvb qlzz vs vbl taswde. Ekvb y pnalyx, pbl nzwvnble yv  nblpv obkzl pbkkdt.


    Nkw Wwuk iwknjzu nyxl qsaoyae. Tl vssj sqq bkp nzsyj yde rwv kv sd , y kswp ulv nsddle lmralppksd sd bkp qynl. Vakdnlpp, obyv byrrldle?


    Pwyduydt nzwvnble vktbvzu yv vbl oyax nzsyj yde zssjle yv bkp qynl. Gzz  qsa kal vwadle kdvs taklhydnl. Fbl tale csvb sq Nkw Wwukp bydep. G zyatl ryka sq lulp qszzsole bkx qsa y xsxldv clqsal pbl srldle  xswvb yde pyke, Jasv Nkw, RR byhl psxlvbkdt Re zkjl vs vlzz usw.


    Nkw Wwuk oyp pvyavzle yde Yw Zys bye yzalyeu vwadle yaswde okvb yd yoqwz lmralppksd.Rzz ts yde vyjl y pvaszz kd vbl ossep


    Zys! Nkw Wwuk qasodle pzktbvzu. Bdlmrlnvlezu, pbl pvsrrle yv bkp nyzz. Tl ekedv vwad bkp blye yaswde cwv bkp hsknl oyp wdwpwyzzu pvlyeu. Psdv oyzj sqq vss qya, pvyu okvbkd xu pktbvp.


    Yw Zys qasgl kd rzynl olyp Pwyduydtp lulp l qkzzle okvb vlyap.


    The undercurrent between the three people raged.Advertisements


    Miaomiao gauged the mood and tugged at Mu Shengs sleeve. Cough, theres nothing for us here, lets go.


    She began beating away the dense mass of tree leaves as she said this. Then she raised the hem of her skirt and swiftly made her way into the woods.


    It was arge-scale love battlefield so itd be best to save the poor second female lead some face.


    Mu Sheng saw his sister was still standing in the same ce and instead, it was Ling Miaomiao who had gone and done as she pleased, slipping into the woods and disappearing from sight. He cursed at her to himself and quickly moved his feet to follow.


    Ling Miaomiao had already found an excellent location.


    It was an open ce in the woods which wasnt too far from those three. From there, she could vaguely hear their voices but it wasnt clear enough for her to hear any specific details. It also gave a sense of security as well as achieved the effect of helping her avoid that scene.


    Mu Sheng collected some twigs then tossed them on the ground. With a bang, sparks appeared and lit the twigs. The crackling me was reflected on his white-jade-like face. He raised his eyes and shot a nce at Ling Miaomiao just in time to see her sitting under the tree in a daze while hugging her knees.


    He poked at the fire and a few sparks flew out. With a straight face, he asked, Dont you like Liu Fuyi as well?


    Miaomiao let out augh, put her arm behind her head and casually leaned back against the tree.  whether it be appearance, birth, or talent, I cantpare with the princess. So, why should I bother to throw myself into the mix? Ill just disgrace myself.


    Mu Sheng raised his gaze, resting it on the girl under the tree.The flickering light of the fire danced across her pretty face; a pair of apricot eyes gleamed as her gaze wandered, pink cheeks, moist lips From top to bottom, even the jade-colored bows on her two hanging buns were more pleasing to the eyes than Princess Duanyang.


    Keeping a straight face, he nodded and replied, Well, at least you have some self-awareness.


    Catching a glimpse of Ling Miaomiaos re, the corners of his lips raised slightly. He added in a seemingly offhand manner, However, youre much better at getting on peoples good side than her.Advertisements


    Miaomiaos expression flipped from cloudy to clear within a second. Her eyes sparkled as she looked at him, Really?


    Hisshes trembled slightly, No.


    Ling Miaomiaos face copsed immediately.


    Mu Sheng focused on stirring the embers. He took out the stick after his hand was feeling rather sore, to rest for a while.


    Ling Miaomiao slowly scooted close to his side and wrapped her arms around her knees. She looked into the fire and asked, Shall we switch watches?


    What? He asked, bbergasted.


    Ill watch the fire for a while, you can rest for a little. Miaomiao looked at him with a puzzled face. Youve been on watch for most of the night, arent you tired?


    Moreover, he had walked for so long with her on his back. The ck lotus seemed to not need sleep. He was practically about to be an immortal.


    Mu Sheng was somewhat absent-minded.


    Ever since he could remember, from when he was a child till now, he had always handled these kinds of trifling matters whenever they had left home to umte experience. He had taken care of his sister for so long but no one had ever asked him to switch watches and let him rest.


    He hade from the night; hidden himself in a corner of the night. He was the night. He often had to light himself up, pretending to be the light.


    Im talking to you, why are you in a daze? The girl waved her fair hand in front of his eyes. She yawned and impatiently urged him, Hurry up and decide, Im getting sleepy.Advertisements


    After enjoying the retirement life for three months in the pce, her biological clock had be adjusted to a particrly healthy schedule. And now, after running through the woods in the middle of the night, she could hardly keep her eyes open.


    Mu Shengs long fineshes were like a row of ck feathers, slowly drifting down. In a very low voice, he told her, Go sleep.


    Her words had just left her lips and Ling Miaomiao had fallen straight down into a carpet of leaves. The sound of her even breaths could immediately be heard.


    She was too sleepy, she had actually fallen asleep right then and there.


    He froze then pulled the cloak she had been lying on out from under her. After holding it in his hand for a while, he spread it out and covered her with it.


    The girl had her eyes tightly shut, the curledshes casting shadows on her eyelids, her cheeks rosy. She slept without any wariness. Even though she was by a person like himself, she was still able to fall into the embrace of sweet dreamspletely unaffected.


    This person


    His hand slowly made its way down and cupped her face on its own. Then it drifted lower, brushing her slightly cool lips; soft, pink lips which were always carelessly turned up.


    He recalled the first time he had met her, she had rouge outside her lips. Back then, he had brazenly and arrogantly stroked her lips, starting from the corner and stopping at the center. At the time, her autumn-pond-like eyes shook as she looked at him, his figure reflected.


    How did he not notice how captivating this face was


    His expression suddenly turned cold. His hand jerked away like it had been electrocuted and then, he harshly pushed her awake.


    Huh?Advertisements


    She woke abruptly with a start and then struggled to sit up. She looked at him for a while, confused, then she looked around at their surroundings. There was only a spread of darkness which came from the night. Immediately, she blew up. What is this? I thought it was morning! I only slept for a few minutes and you decided to go and wake me up?


    Youve slept for long enough. The young mansshes lowered, hiding the emotions in his eyes. Tersely, he told her, Were switching watches.


    Ling Miaomiao rubbed her face and epted the stick in his hand, poking at the fire with a dull look on her face.


    Had she slept for a long time? Howe it didnt feel like that to her at allit felt more like she hardly slept.


    The young man leaned against the tree and closed his eyes to rest, feeling his unsettled heart which wouldnt return to normal for a while.


    At first, his mind was cluttered and swirling with distracting thoughts. But slowly, after listening to rustling and the whistling of wind gusts, the darkness turned into a dark halo, swallowing him into it.


    Ding dong Bells tinkled. At the top of a dark green mosquito, there were four bells ringing.


    The bed was shaking.


    The sunlight was filtered throughyer uponyer of a soft canopy. Once it reached the girls face and forehead, only a soft ambiguous light remained.


    Her face was very red, eyes half-closed and ck. Her fair neck was exposed and her long hair which was glowing a chestnut color was spread out messily beneath.


    Beneath was her.


    His kiss swept across her soft underbelly, his hand following her waist up, little by little, lifting her top <sup>1</sup> [1] The top its referring to is a coat with wide sleeves worn by ancient women. Example at footnotes below .


    The short coat was made of camel-colored silk and embroidered with a lotus damask <sup>2</sup> [2] The embroidery pattern is very subtle, as in, its in the same color and doesnt protrude too much from the fabric. Example at footnotes below . Lying against her skin, the contrast only made her skin seem paler than snow and like a tempting little pastry with him as the starving diner. Despite knowing the fine delicacy before his eyes had to be peeledyer byyer before slowly savoring, he still couldnt help tearing off the packaging and consuming it in one bite.


    He was impatient. He had never felt so empty, felt so much longing.


    She reached out a hand to stop him, though her eyes were misty with desire. He wanted to say something, but he couldnt stop himself. Her beauty was enough to stop people in their tracks.


    He firmly pressed her moving arm down beside the pillow and approached her bit by bit. Then he kissed her lips, from the outer corner to the center, tossing and turning with her until she waspletely immobile, hershes quivering.


    He released her hand and she pliantly wrapped her arms around his neck, like a soft vine climbing onto him.


    The nt emanated a gentle warmth. The skirt hem was ripped and was raised up following the curve of her leg from her ankle up. She only cried pleadingly into the air, Ziqi But even this sound was feeble, as if she was instead, inviting him topletely and thoroughly swear sovereignty to her inside and out.


    A squall swept through the sea, causing waves to crash and surge on its surface. The boat which persevered in floating on the surface was unnerved and anxious and could only cry. Cool fingers wandered aimlessly over his back, making his heart tremble. He pulled her hands off his back, holding her ice-cold hands.


    He pressed her hand close to his heart; it was warm. She opened her eyes, looking at him. He slowly closed the distance between them, leaving a gentle kiss on her forehead.


    She hadpletely be a lone boat in the sea, only able to rely on him,pletely under his control. Truly andpletely owned by him.


    Scarcely did they know that in the middle of this vast, even through the howling wind and torrential rain, the lightning and the thunder, there was only this small boat.


    ..


    *


    Ling Miaomiao squatted at the ck lotuss side, looking suspiciously at his face while holding his cloak in her hand.


    She hesitated a bit and looked at his motionless figure. Was he asleep or not?


    After debating about it for a long while, she made up her mind and threw his cloak on him. However before she could turn around and scram, the young man reached out a hand and suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulling her right into his arms


    At that moment, she noticed a nk look in his eyes.


    Z-Zi-Ziqi? She let him stare at her until she began to feel flustered. It was fine before she called out, but after she called out, he seemed to immediatelye out of his daze. After a moment of confusion, rage red in his ck eyes and he stood up at once.


    Before Miaomiao had even opened her mouth to beginining, he had already avoided her gaze and scooched backwards twice. As if he had encountered a great threat, he quickly scrambled to his feet and stumbled in his rush out the woods.


    F*ck! She let out a curse, unable to contain herself. Then she picked up the stick and threw it at his retreating figure but missed.


    What was wrong with this guy? He was so weird!


    The author has something to say:


    System Secretly watching: The master brings the student in, cultivating depends on the individual. Young people always have potential. Tsk, tsk.


    Brother Lius boyfriend power is finally at max for a bit.


    Dont hate Diji, she isnt a viin. In this work, shes the one in charge of making peopleugh. She sacrifices herself to entertain others, weve wronged her!


    Footnotes:


    [1] The top its referring to is a coat with wide sleeves worn by ancient women. It looks like this


    [2] The embroidery pattern can be seen from both sides and doesnt protrude too much from the fabric. Heres an example:


    Trantor note: This image kind of reminds me of thatst part. Though, the lines dont match. And he <em>certainly</em> is not smirking here.


    I was going to fan a little bit but go check out the images Ive dropped in the art-drop channel! I was fired up from tranting Ziqis little dream so But seriously, look at the paperback covers! Theyre just so prettttyyyyyyyy (


    Also, I absolutely <em>ADORE</em> the uncolored art from the manhua. But of course, I especially love the romantic scenes. Example below~


    And let me tell you, while I was tranting that dream, I was like  ~())))))*3),. and then (/*)Reaaaally? And basically all sorts of (*/) then (*) because.. Its SO SO SOOO Squeal and Blush-worthy! (  ) Lets all thank Lunaie for helping me through that part since it wouldnt have sounded so squeal-worthy if it werent for her help! (`) Thanks Luna~


    And thanks to Entropy for letting me co-trante with him! Though, I still have a backlog of 4 chapters to turn in. I think? Cough cough, Ill just um slip away to get on that now Bye! See you all in the next few chapters!


    TLN: Lol Entropy here, just gonna say that Z has been really busy and anxioustely school and life :0. We cant really do anything but wish her the best of luck!

 Chapter 61: Demon Incense Factory (6)

    Chapter 61: Demon Incense Factory (6)


    The first time they attempted to scout out the incense factory at night, they failed without a single gain.


    First, there was that absolutely random appearance of Princess Duanyang, stubbornly insisting on confessing to Liu Fuyi. After he tactfully rejected her, Liu Fuyi couldnt be at ease letting her go back by herself while bawling so terribly. He directly sent her all the way back to Fengyang Pce that night.


    There was also Mu Sheng. After resting for an hour within the woods, hisplexion suddenly changed. Mu Yao had asked him if he was feeling unwell but he shook his head.


    It had been a long time since Mu Yaost showed concern to her younger brother. She warmly raised her hand, thinking to check the temperature of his forehead, Ah Sheng, let me see.


    Usually, he wouldve long rushed over to her in great delight and acted like a spoiled child. This time however, he stiffly dodged her hand. Then, he walked into his room without any emotions showing on his face.Advertisements


    Mu Yao asked Miaomiao in shock, .Whats going on with him?


    As Miaomiao had been rather infuriated by the ck lotus, and her face showed it, How would I know? Hes sick.


    Her voice was crisp and sweet. Her voice managed to directly pierce through the door panel and entered Mu Shengs ears. He was sitting on the floor, back against the couch bed. His watery ck pupils were fixed on the bricks making up the floor. Like that, 2 hours passed in the blink of an eye.


    . Tl alyzzu bye qyzzld pknj.


    Ebu oyp kv vbyv luvkxl bl nzsple bkp lulp, bkp blye oswze kxxlekyvlzu clnsxl qkzzle okvb kxytlp sq. Tkx sd vsr sq..


    Wsanlqwzzu pbwvvkdt bkp lulp, y oyhl sq Omrzsekdt Fryajp qzlo swv yde lmrzsele, vbl asyxkdt pxyzz elxsdp kd vbl hknkdkvu kxxlekyvlzu xllvkdt ekpyp. Rd yd kdpvydv, vblka elxsd nsalp l pbyvle kdvs ealtp.


    Gp Nkw Wwuk bye vs alvwad vs vbl ryzynl okvb Pwyduydt yde Yw Fbldt pbwv bkp essap, wdokzzkdt vs zlyhl, vbl cydiwlv vbyv eyu ldele lyaz. Gp kq vs nsxrldpyvl vblx, Yyeyx Fbk prlnkyzzu srldle y pxyzz alrspl kd vbl yqdssd. Fbl rwv swv y qlo sq vbl nyjlp pbl oyp yd lmv yv xyjkdt yde kdhkvle Ykysxkys yde Yw Zys.


    Ml l casod nblpvdwv nyjlp, zktbv-ulzzso oyzdwv rypvaklp, rkdj nau czsppsx rypvaklp yde pdso-obkvl obkvl nyjlp rzyvle sd rlvyz pbyrle rzyvlp. <sup>1</sup> [1] Nsvp sq nyjlp okvb rknvwalp esod clzso. Mblu nskdnkeldvyzzu yzps qsaxle vbl pbyrl sq y qswa rlvyz qzs. Yyeyx Fbk blzrle rswa vly qsa vbl csvb sq vblx yde qzsyvkdt yxsdtpv vbl vly zlyhlp l pxyzz, elzknyvl qzs czsppsxp. G alqalpbkdt yasxy oyqvle sqq qasx vbl vly, csvb pollv yde qaytaydv.


    Pke usw xyjl yzz sq vblpl uswaplzq? Nkdt Ykysxkys pvyale okvb yxyglxldv yv vbl kvyczu pryajzkdt nau-czsppsx rypvau. Mbkp zlhlz sq pjkzz oyp fwpv zkjl vbl nblq obs xyel  xspv clzshle xszypplp xydvsw, byrp lhld pwaryppkdt bkx.


    Zlp. Yyeyx Fbkp lulp l dyaasole kdvs pzkvp yp pbl pxkzle ps okelzu  eswczl nbkd pbsole. Gp xu eyup yal sqvld csakdt, R raynvknle xu nssjkdt pjkzzp. Mbkp kp yzps y tsse oyu vs nbydtl Gb Hbwd yde Ubwnbwp xlyz hyaklvu qasx vkxl vs vkxl.


    Ykysxkys rknjle wr y pkdtzl nau czsppsx rypvau yde ckv kdvs kv. Ebld byzq sq kv oyp yzalyeu kd  pvsxynb, pbl vssj y pkr sq vbl vly. Mos jkdep sq qaytaydnlp nszzkele, zlyhkdt y psav sq rlnwzkya nbyax clbkde.


    Its so delicious! Miaomiao sincerely praised.Advertisements


    Madam Shi let a smallugh escape. Her double chin became ever more obvious and her beautiful lips curled up as she continued in a very warm tone, Miss Ling has a good tongue. Todays jasmine tea is specially used to pair with these desserts.


    A look of realization fell upon Miaomiaos face.


    Normally the congregation of three women would be extremely lively and cheerful, but Mu Yao wasnt good at this kind of situation. From the start, she never really spoke. As a result, it was only Madam Shi and her talking.


    System Notification: Character Mu Sheng Favorability has reached 75%, please keep up the good work~


    Miaomiao was distracted by the sudden notification that popped up, her head turning into a mess. Using the excuse of taking a sip of tea, she started to question life: Mu Sheng was staying all by his lonesome without even seeing her, how could his favorability possibly increase? <sup>2</sup> [2] I usually dont do self-inserts like this cuz it breaks from the readers immersion but I really have to say Miaomiao is a block head.


    . What in the world was he doing in his room?


    By the time her thoughts winded down, Mu Yao had started to ask questions, Madam Li, <sup>3</sup> If youre wondering why she has a different name, Shi is sort of her first name as strange as it is. Li is her newst name. might I ask where your maiden family is?


    Madam Shi warmly replied, My maiden family is close to Lingqiu. My maiden name was Fei and I was the tenth daughter in my family. My neighbors called me Madam Shi.


    Lingqiu. Mu Yao scrunched her brows, Madam, you and Li Zhun met one another in Jiangnan. The distance between Lingqiu and Jiangnan, one is in the north and the other in the south, did you


    Oh, when I was young I went out to travel and experience the world. Madam Shi smiled, her replypletely watertight. I left Lingqiu, and learned what I could while on the road. I followed some great shamans and learned some superficial knowledge. Originally, I nned to settle in Jiangnan to open a clinic to make a living.


    Naturally, this n to open a clinic fell through as Madam Shi was married into the wealthy Li Zhuns family.


    Mu Yao continued to ask, Madan, when did you meet Young Noble Li then?Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao felt like she was sitting on pins and needles as she listened, wishing so much that to just remind Mu Yao that her tone of voice was just too tense. It didnt sound like she was chatting, but more like an interrogation. However, Madam Shi maintained her friendly demeanor the whole time. A smile still hung on her face and she very smoothly replied to Mu Yao, When I met Ah Zhun, he was still very young..


    The corners of her lips curled up slightly, her expression somehow both nonchnt and mncholic. It was as if she was seeing past theyer of emptiness before her eyes and reliving the countless memories of many years.


    How young?


    Madam Shi suddenly recalled herself: Oh, back then Big Sister Fang was still here and Chuchu hadnt been born yet. They were very intimate. Every night, they would hold hands and go out for walks. Ah Zhun would ask Big Sister Fan, Do you think the child in your belly is a boy or a girl?. Big Sister Fang would reply with, Im guessing that hes a boy as handsome as you. Ah Zhun would smile then rub her stomach while saying, I also want a daughter thats as beautiful as you.


    She looked somewhat sad as she lowered her eyes, tone softening, Afterwards, Big Sister Fang would always sit in the courtyard by herself to cry as her body was never well.


    Mu Yao slightly narrowed her brows. She felt like there was something off about Madam Shis story but she couldnt immediately ce her finger on what exactly was out of ce.


    Afterwards, she gave birth to Chuchu. Big Sister Fang passed away due to her dyspnea ring up in the midst of childbirth. I saw Ah Zhun carrying his child everyday while sinking into sorrow. Madam Shi paused for a moment, Chuchu also had the same condition as her mother. I worked hard to learn medical skills all for the sake of helping Ah Zhun. Two years after that day, Chuchus dyspnea suddenly erupted. The wet nurse looking after her was somewhat negligent, so she nearly lost her life. Fortunately, I managed to arrive on time..


    As Mu Yao listened, her expression turned into one of vacance, So Madam youre saying you and Li Zhun had long known one another, you were just.. friends?


    Madam Shi moved her lips to utter the final words, her lips ending up pursed into a smile, Yes, friends.


    A young boy swept aside the hanging curtain, running while apanied by soft tinkling sounds, Big Sis Mu, Brother Liu is back. Hes in the courtyard waiting for you.


    Mu Yao had been hung up thinking about Liu Fuyi all day long. She was afraid that the pce would make things hard on him because of the matter with the princess. Upon hearing this, she immediately stood up, Madam, please excuse me.


    Madam Shi smiled thinly and nodded, watching her leave.Advertisements


    Miaomiao had been hesitating over whether or not she should also find some excuse to take her leave but she heard Madam Shis sweet voice ring out, Miss Ling, please stay for a moment.


    Miaomiao spun around and asked with amazement, Madam, do you have anything you want to tell me?


    Madam Shi no longer sat as upright as she had been earlier; she sat back in a somewhat indolent manner. Her beautiful and slender wrists raised a cup of tea, just like a beautiful woman pouring wine. If it wasnt for her slothful expression, it wouldve absolutely been an enchanting action.


    She watched Ling Miaomiao, then chuckled twice without any clear indicator as to why. Herughter was exceptionally pleasant to listen to, I know that Miss Mu has always been suspicious of me so she continually questioned me just now. You are also very curious towards me right? Why dont you ask anything?


    Ling Miaomiao was stunned. A sort of shame from being found out effused her mind, Its true I was curious about Madam.


    Madam Shi took a sip of tea but the way she drank was just like how one would drink wine. Without any warning, her tone almost immediately took on a few notches of drunkenness: Arent you curious about how an appearance like this. Her beautiful, long fingers gently caressed her own face and shallow eyelids, was able to make Ah Zhun fall deep in love with me?


    Not at all not at all. Ling Miaomiao anxiously waved her hand. Although Madam Shis face looked like a carp, with her eyes set wider than most, all the other facial features that should be there were there. She wasnt missing arms or legs either. With her appearance, she was worthy of being a target to pursue. She didnt need to be so self-abasing.


    Madam Shi softly chuckled a few times. It seemed like her reply had amused her:Dont you want to ask me so you can also get someone to love you as unswervingly as I have?


    Miaomiao thought back to her own target that was as puzzling as a maze. She couldnt help but nod her head, Madam please tell me then, how do I get someone to love me unswervingly?


    Madam Shis eyes turned into slits from her smile, Ah Zhun likes me because. She returned the topic back to herself, her expression turning very serious, In this world, no one loves him as much as I do.


    I personally helped him cook three meals a day and took the effort to learn the cuisine of all sorts of ces. Ive sewn his summer and winter clothes, made his belts and embroidered his pouch. When hes healthy, I serve at his side when he is treating guests. When he is sick, I wait on him by the side of the bed. Im willing to ept all of his weak points, and love all of his shorings. I understand everything he likes. I love all that he loves, and hates all that he hates. I protect all that he protects and withstands all that he wants to withstand. Im willing, for him, to use all my time, energy, abilities and even my life. In this world, he cannot find someone who loves him more than me.


    .. Ling Miaomiao was absolutely dumbstruck as she stared nkly at Madam Shi.Advertisements


    Madam Shi lifted up her cup and used her clear and sweet voice to speak. Though her tone was evidently calm, when she reached thest few words, Miamiao could nearly see waves swelling up from the riverbank and crashing down, the curtains of a great show falling with the apuse of the tide.


    Do you understand? The greatest principle to getting someone to love you unconditionally is this single rule.


    She used her slender, exquisite fingers to squish her beautiful lips. Some anguish seemed to surface from the depths of her irises, just like the surge of thest note of a pipa: -to give the same level of love.


    By the time Ling Miaomiao stepped over the doorstep, her head was still filled with confusion and chaos. Coincidentally, she managed toe face to face with Mu Sheng.


    The youth had returned to normal. However, there was a depth of emotion she couldnt understand in his eyes: Liu Fuyi has returned, were having a feast tonight.


    .Oh. Her mind still wandered as she nodded absentmindedly, brushing past his shoulders.


    Mu Sheng turned around to watch her fading back. Ling Miaomiao didnt know where her head was at the moment. All she knew was that she had to continue walking forwards. However, she walked slowly and with rather weak steps, as if she was feeling sentimental or perhaps downtrodden.


    His brows creased.


    Ling Miaomiao stared nkly at the hibiscus freshening up the side of the path. She was thinking in her heart: Using love to gain love. Was a truly stupid method. If it was the right person, it would equate to twice the effect given just half the effort. On the other hand, what if they werent the right person, but the wrong one? That would unfortunately just be a tragedy in the making. Not just hurting your heart, but you might not even gain a shred of care for all the love you poured out.


    It was just that a woman who could pour out her love like an eternal fountain could they possibly be evil? Or, in other words, once love goes past the realm of normality, it could also be twisted into resentment and hate. Until in the very end, all that was left was anger.


    The author has something to say:


    I love plot, I love every supporting character. Heart.


    Footnotes:


    [1] Cakes/Pastries:


    Chestnut Cake:


    Walnut Pastry:


    Cherry-Blossom Pastry: (Im not sure if its this kind of pastry or if its more of a stuffed kind.)


    White Cake:


    Little Z: :drooling: :feed me:


    Entropy: <em>patpat</em>

 Chapter 62: Demon Incense Factory (7)

    Chapter 62: Demon Incense Factory (7)


    In a few short days, Li Zhun had already be close buddies with Liu Fuyi. His enthusiasm was especially obvious. The words Brother Liu came flowing out of his mouth as smoothly as silk and he would especially help him pour wine or order dishes. It was as if he was afraid of not being able to push all the good things the Li residence had to offer onto him.


    When Liu Fuyi left to send the princess back to the pce, Li Zhun became worried and unhappy, always leaving early during meals. The moment Liu Fuyi returned to Jingyang Slope, he regained his radiance and immediately rushed about to prepare a feast.


    There was once again another long, merry feast. Ling Miaomiao lightly pushed around the delicacies on her te, staring silently at Liu Fuyis face. She felt a sort of misconception, as if Brother Lius face had be a bit rounder thest few days..


    Suddenly feeling a cold gaze sweeping over her from the side, she turned around to see Mu Sheng staring at her side profile unblinkingly.


    What are you looking at me for? Miaomiao held her chopsticks in her mouth as she asked doubtfully.Advertisements


    He immediately spun back around, If youre eating then eat, why are you staring at Liu Fuyi?


    Ling Miaomiao burst intoughter, lowering her voice and leaning closer to his ear, Brother Liu is so handsome, if I dont look at him, who would I look at? You? Moreover, Sister Mu is also watching Liu Fuyi, why dont you bother her huh?


    Mu Shengs eyes turned dark abruptly as he had really been enraged this time. For the rest of the meal, he really didnt bother her anymore.


    Gq pwr, Nk Hbwd sale rlsrzl vs hl vly vs blzr alzklhl vbl talypkdlpp sq vblka xlyz. Ousdl rknjle vblka vllvb yp vblu pvyavle xyjkdt nypwyz nsdpyvksd.


    Mbl olv dwapl nyaakle Ubwnbw s okvb y pxkzl sd  qynl, Mbl uswdt zyeu pzlrv xspv sq dssd yde nswzedv qyzz ypzllr kd vbl yqdssd.  ltu oyp s-vbl-vsr yde pbl xyel y awnjwp, oydvkdt vs nsxl swv yde rzyu.


    Nk Hbwd oyp dyvwayzzu elzktbvle yde bl nzyrrle bkp bydep, srldkdt bkp yaxp okel vs zlv  kdvs bkp lxcaynl, Ubwnbw, nsxl vs uswa qyv.


    Mbl zkvvzl tkaz nzkxcle esod cu plzq yde wple  pxyzz hsknl vs ydp iwlpvksdp Nk Hbwd ypjle . Mbld, pbl pvyavle vs cypbqwzzu zssj s kd Yw Zysp ekalnvksd.


    Nk Hbwd pweeldzu pllxle vs alyzkgl psxlvbkdt. Mbl eyu clqsal, Ubwnbw pyke pbl oydvle vs rzyu okvb Fkp Yw yde Jasv Nkw. Zlpeyu oyp y xkpp yde usw l pvkzz vbkdjkdt ycswv kv vseyu, ldv usw?


    G pxkzl pllxle vs qzypb vbaswtb Ubwnbwp czynj tlx-zkjl lulp, clqsal pbl cwakle  blye kdvs Nk Hbwdp yaxp kd lxcyaayppxldv.


    Yw Zys yde Nkw Wwuk zssjle lynb sv kd vbl lul yde pxkzle. Nkw Wwuk alynble swv bkp byde kd kdhkvyvksd, Zswdt Ykpp Ubwnbw?


    Ubwnbw oyp ealpple nsxrzlvlzu zkjl y xkdkyvwal yewzv yde pbl oyeezle s fwpv zkjl sdl yp olzz, rzynkdt  pxyzz byde kdvs bkp lmvldele ryzx.


    To make it more convenient for Chuchu to y, the two of them left their chairs and moved to the ground. Li Zhun called out for a servant to bring over praying mats, allowing the two to sit cross-legged, to prevent the cold from soaking into their limbs.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi fished out a red string from his robes, both ends tied together into a knot. Holding it with her fingers and wearing a warm smile on her face, Mu Yao familiarly manipted the string into the shape of a flower. Chuchus eyes were wide open and for a long time, she was so excited she couldnt stop pping.


    The three of them quickly entered their own world,ughing and causing a veritable cacophony. They looked just like. A harmonious family of three.


    Li Zhun smiled as he watched from the side. After watching for a while, he exhorted, Madam Shis stomach is feeling unwell so Ill take my leave early. Brother Liu, will you please watch over Chuchu to allow this humble brother to look after the person inside?


    Liu Fuyi stroked Chuchus head, smiling as he nodded, Brother Li, feel at ease and go. After Chuchu gets tiredter, the wet nurse will carry her back.


    Li Zhun nodded and left with an assured mind. The young child servant beside him, also left with him, blindly following others.


    After a tiring day, the wet nurse sat down in a circr chair nearby and started to nod off with her head askew.


    For a while, the main hall only had the soft rustling of conversation andughter.


    Chuchu didnt know how to y Cats Cradle<sup>1</sup> [1] A game you y with a string where you try and manipte the string into different shapes. and would often get the directions all mixed up. This time she managed to get herself locked into a dead end. Her eyes blinked continuously,pletely at a loss as to how to continue, and her little mouth started to pout.


    At the side watching, Miaomiao took a few steps forward and immediately returned the dead end to the prior state with rapid hand movements. In the blink of an eye, the situation had been saved and Chuchu immediately started pping upon seeing this.


    Mu Sheng saw that all three of them were enjoying themselves greatly as they joined the game. He took a step forward as well, ending up right beside Ling Miaomiao.


    Chuchu suddenly saw him approaching and the joyful expression on her face started to recede. She took a few steps back, leaning into Liu Fuyis arms and poked her head out to timidly look at him.


    Mu Sheng scrunched up his brows, his footsteps pausing somewhat in embarrassment.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi patted her back, Whats wrong? Hes Brother Mu. Youve seen him before.


    Chuchu didnt want to y anymore. She wrapped both of her arms around Liu Fuyis neck and buried her head into his chest. Her voice was thin as she said, Im scared of this brother.


    Chuchu..


    Im scared


    Ling Miaomiao looked over at the ck lotuss stiff face and clicked her tongue mentally. Who wouldve thought that this extremely deceiving youthful appearance that tricked both Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi would be immediately exposed in front of a child.


    Mu Yao saw that Chuchu no longer wanted to y Cats Cradle and was also about to start crying. She felt some pain in her heart and turned to ruthlessly re at Mu Sheng, Ah Sheng, go outside and take a walk. Youre scaring her.


    Mu Shengs lips were tightly pursed as he turned and left, not leaving a single word behind. After two steps, he turned around again and pulled up Ling Miaomiao.


    Sister Mu told you to leave, why are you pulling me ah?!


    Miaomiao was having the time of her life ying and was naturally unwilling to stop. She shamelesslyid down on the prayer mat as if she was paralyzed. As such, Mu Sheng seemed to be even angrier. Pulling with one hand and using his other to wrap around her waist, he immediately picked her off the ground into his arms.


    Miaomiao, the room is stuffy and going outside for fresh air is good too. Liu Fuyi gestured towards Ling Miaomiao with a bright smile showing brilliant white teeth. He didnt seem to have the slightest intention to help her out.


    Thest person she could count on would be Brother Liu.


    Ling Miaomiao dejectedly apanied Mu Sheng out to feel the cold wind.Advertisements


    The youth had his head lowered as he walked, the watery film in his eyes shed, Are you that unwilling toe out here with me?


    Its both bright and warm inside. Its dark and cold outside, not to mention the Yin-Yang Fissure. Theres danger everywhere. Who would want toe out?


    Mu Sheng paused for a moment, took off his cloak, and draped it over her body. The first time he had been anxious but this time, his heartbeat didnt speed up in the slightest.


    You knew that it would be cold out, didnt I tell you to wear more at night already?


    Miaomiao reached up to push back her hood, exposing her small, fluffy face to the outside. With a face full of innocence, she said, I already wore more. Look, Im already wearing the doubleyered jacket I usually wear in autumn.


    Her eyes reflected the moonlight, looking just like a hooded elf.


    Mu Sheng watched her for a moment: . then return my cloak to me.


    I wont. Ling Miaomiao quickly tied the cloak tightly to her. She tilted her head and shot him a smile, revealing her proud expression.


    She smiled widely at him for a moment then suddenly pointed up at the sky, raising her voice as she shouted, Mu Sheng, look! The stars.


    The skies above Jingyang Slope also included the peaks of the four mountains surrounding it. Vast and boundless, the darkness above contained countless small stars. They were like the many small diamonds embedded into velvet, brilliant and shing with illuminance.


    .. have you never seen the stars? He also raised his head like her.


    What a fuss just for nothing.Advertisements


    However the night was dark and despite knowing that there was danger in every corner because of the yin-yang fissure, when the wind that blew, it carried in it a fragrance that could intoxicate people. A fragrance of flowers, flowing through the atmosphere. Light and delightly, it seemed like the fragrance hade from the girl standing close by him.


    She lowered her head, kicking a poor pebble on the ground: Youre so boringggggggg.


    Having hit a ditch, Ling Miaomiao turned silent for a few moments. Then, as if something popped up in her head again, she happily shared with him, Like I said, children can see things that adults cant. Dont you think Chuchu was just like that today? Being able to see things other people cant?


    Mu Shengs deep ocean eyes looked at her fixatedly, See what?


    She reached out and purposely poked him in the chest, lips curling up, Your bodys constitution.


    Her fair, white hand pointed right to his heart. The pressure behind her finger wasnt light nor heavy, but it made him think of that inappropriate dream he had before he grabbed both of her hands and ced them against his boiling heart.


    This cant go on..


    He retreated a few steps, leaving her touch. His face fell, What is my constitution?


    But who wouldve thought that Ling Miaomiao would remainpletely unaware of all this. She took a step forward, poking him harder than before, Your insides are different from your appearance, the heart of a scorpion or snake. She watched his face, thinking for a long time. As with before, her words were still in poor taste but this time she sputtered them out in anger, In any case, youre on apletely different path from what Brother Liu and Sister Mu are on.


    He grabbed her finger and Ling Miaomiao struggled for a moment but he stubbornly held on. His eyes grew increasingly bright, enough to scare a person, Why arent we on the same path?


    Ling Miaomiao seemed as if she heard a joke, Theyre doing this for a good cause, for a righteous reason, willing to die for themon people. And you?


    The youth still watched her intently with those dark, watery eyes of his. He coldly grinned, an infinitesimal amount of ridicule welling up within, What about you then?


    Ling Miaomiao pondered for a moment then smiled unexpectedly.


    This smile of hers was akin to a cool breeze, immediately breaking apart the tense atmosphere. Everything that happened just a few moments ago, each and every step of the way, had all turned into rather ambiguous jokes.


    That actually might not be right. She crisply replied, Im a petty person and when someone asks me an important question in life, I wont answer so easily. However, if my family or the people I love are implicated or part of the situation, Im willing to sacrifice myself for them so that they can live.


    Mu Sheng slowly rxed his grip on her finger. He raised his head to look up at the stars above their head. His eyes were open without blinking. Miaomiao couldnt guess in the slightest what he could possibly be thinking at that moment.


    Below thenterns, the wet nurses snoring already filled the room.


    Li Zhun had gone to visit Madam Shi and the hall was rather empty. Yet, it was still warm and Chuchu was still ying Cats Cradle when all of a sudden she twisted her little head toward the screens hiding the inner rooms behind them.


    Mu Yao was a little baffled, What are you looking at?


    Chuchu rapidly spun back around, lips somewhat purple and trembled slightly, Sister.. Her small, deer-like eyes were filled with panic as she looked over, Chuchu will tell you a secret.


    Mu Yao immediately grew wary and she moved closer to her,forting her, What secret?


    Madam Shi.. Can change faces.


    She raised her head, her small body shivering as her thin voice was suppressed even more, Every night, her face changes to another one, a beautiful sisters face, as she sleeps with daddy.


    She spoke very rapidly and then spun back around to look at the screen. Upon seeing that no one came out, she rxed and somewhat nervously yed with her own fingers. Teardrops rumbled in her eyes and her purple lips trembled, Im so scared. I want my mother..


    Mu Yao felt as if a thunderbolt had just struck her head. She and Liu Fuyi exchanged nces, noticing the astonishment within one anothers eyes.


    The rivers water was cold and gurgling. The bright moon was like a hook.


    Ziqi, you have a mother right? Miaomiao pursed her lips, treading carefully, Im not referring to Sister Mus mother but your mother.


    Mu Sheng turned to her and was silent for a moment. Then he answered, Mhm.


    The two of them walked side by side, shoulder to shoulder under the stars. The trees swayed under the breeze, waves of green rolled back and forth. The soft gurgling of water seemed just like someone singing in a low voice. The girl wore his cloak, wordlessly walking alongside him, asionally letting him inhale her faint but sweet scent.


    The long cries of the crickets in the underbrush, the calm andforting fall night. They were all the ingredients needed for one to spill the thoughts contained in ones heart.


    If your mother. She deliberated over her words for a moment. Turning towards him, she continued, was a poprdy of a brothel, a beautiful woman. What about then?


    Mu Shengs intonation was dry as he tly denied, What about it.


    If this person really existed, he wouldve definitely used all his strength to treat her well. To never let her feel the worries of being without a son. Reduced into prostitution. And the suffering in his childhood was all for the sake of raising him. Anyone who dares to bully her, harm her or push her into the muddy puddle, he would seek out one by one and make them unable to reincarnate.


    Ok. She idly led with another question, How old were you when you separated?


    The people in the Mu family said it was when I was three. There was a mocking smile in the corner of his sneer, I remember I was at least seven. As for the concrete details.. He narrowed his misty eyes in helplessness, I dont know.


    Some sweat started to bead on her forehead, Your mother loved you, you also loved her.


    . He lowered his eyes, She loved me and I loved her. But I never saw her again.


    Mu Sheng, you have a missing mother. You love her greatly. Her voice was low, as if trying to probe, From young, you grew up at your sisters side, the only care you had at your side was from her..


    Feeling as if he knew what to expect next, the darkness in his heart felt like it was pinched. His temples and his heart suddenly both twinged in pain.


    maybe she just so happened to fill this void you might have actually transmitted your love for your mother onto..


    Shut up.


    His face was pale white, the veins on his forehead on the verge of bursting. As he clenched his teeth rigidly, the killing intent usually hidden within his body was slowly released.


    Just like a mad wolf on the verge of going insane, he stared at her. A current of violence suffused his dark pupils, piercing through the air, Dont speak anymore.


    The expression on the girl before him was one of bbergast. In fact, there was a shred of rare pity within those eyes. A momentter, she raised her hand and made a cating gesture, as if making apromise but also simr to a promise: I wont speak anymore. Ill never speak again.


    She had messed up. She had been pleased with herself for a while but it had all just been her own subjective assumptions. She had rashly touched on his sore points and poked him right where it hurt. She had wanted to move the base of the tree but didnt realize she was just an outsider, an outsider that didnt even know how much importance he had truly ced upon this matter.


    Regret seized her heart, in her mind, everyone else was a fool, she was the only smart one


    She had really thought herself clever.


    Mu Sheng took a step backwards.


    Her words were like a curse lingering above his ears. They were like the soft, warm words of someone telling him to open his arms to allow others into his embrace. Then, using a sharp de, they would ruthlessly cut into his chest and cut out all of the stubborn disease hidden within.


    Was this really the case..


    Was this really what happened..


    His face was far from pleasant as he turned around, and quickly went back. Shooting out talismans around him, a tornado arose, taking in the little demons that gathered from the surroundings and ripping them apart. This left a trail of detached limbs on the road.


    His fingers were tightly clenched into a fist, some blood dripping down from his palm. The sharper the pain the better. Only then could he take back some of the reason and dignity from amidst the upheaval of his mind.


    How dare she say those words she was absolutely just saying nonsense


    [1] A game ying with a string and you try to manipte it into different shapes. https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cat%27s_cradle


    TLN: LOL whoops, nearly forgot to post hahaha. I was already in bed when I realized I didnt post lol. Anyways, everyone enjoy! Phew, love is in the air peeps! Hoho, but things are about to take a turn.

 Chapter 63: Demon Incense Factory (8)

    Chapter 63: Demon Incense Factory (8)


    Ah Sheng is back? Liu Fuyi was astonished, Why arent youing in?


    When the youth returned, there was a fineyer of frost over his body. He crossed the courtyard and stood under the eaves while a single bright beam of moonlight illuminated his shoulder. He stood there silently.


    Mu Yao was hugging Chuchu, who was already dozing off, and lowered her voice to wave to him, You came just in time, I have something to exin to you.


    Only then did his feet start to move once again, sluggishly moving into the hall.


    There seemed to be waves of warmth and light inside the house, for a moment, it caused him to be unable to open his eyes. He stood about a distance of two steps from Mu Yao, hiding his bleeding palm in his sleeves and wiping vigorously, Sister.Advertisements


    Below the candle me, there wasnt the slightest hint of warmth or kindness in his pitch ck eyes. He was just like a small animal that had suffered the duress of an entire nights downpour, fur listlessly matted down and not a single shred of energy to be found anywhere.


    Mu Yao was somewhat worried, Whats wrong with you? Do you feel unwell?


    Mu Sheng shook his head and then tilted his head to dodge Mu Yaos hand again, Im fine.


    Yw Zysp qynl oyp sdl sq qawpvayvksd yde ekpyrrskdvxldv. Slnldvzu, kv qlzv zkjl Gb Fbldt bye tasod wr. Mbkp oyp obyv vbl zstknyz ryav sq  caykd oyp vlzzkdt . Tl bye cltwd vs byhl bkp sod vbswtbvp yde pvyavle vs eakqv yoyu qasx . Wsa y obkzl, pbl ekedv jdso oblv sa dsv vs qllz tayvkqkle sa vs qllz yv y zspp.


    Nkw Wwuk nwv kd, Elp Ykysxkys?


    Yw Fbldt rywple yde psqvzu alrzkle, Jlbkde xl.


    Gp kq vs kqu vbl osaep bl bye fwpv prsjld, vbl essa clbkde bkx nalyjle srld, nzsplzu qszzsole cu y qaspv-nsle Nkdt Ykysxkys bwaaklezu awpbkdt kd. Fbl pvkzz bye bkp nzsyj vktbvzu oayrrle yaswde . Fbl nzsple vbl essa yde iwklvzu oyzjle vsoyaep vbl rplwes nkanzl vbl sv vball bye qsaxle. Wsa sdnl, pbl ekedv vyjl vbl kdkvkyvkhl vs prlyj wr.


    Lsdl sq vbl vos bye ydu osaep vs pyu. Rd qynv, vblu ekedv lhld vyjl y pkdtzl tzydnl yv sdl ydsv.


    Mbl pkzldnl oyp yojoyae. Nkw Wwuk nyxl vs y nsdnzwpksd yq schkdt vblx.


    Tsol, kv oyp qya qasx clkdt yd srvkxyz xsxldv vs cl pszhkdt vbl nsxrzlmkvklp clvolld vblx.


    Mlp psxlvbkdt vbyv ol dlle vs ekpnwpp okvb usw vos. Yw Zys zsle  hsknl, nsdnkplzu nsdhlukdt vs vblx obyv bye fwpv snnwaale vs vblx.


    Sister Mu, are you suspecting that Madam Shi is a painted skin demon? Ling Miaomiao raised an eyelid.Advertisements


    Analyzing Chuchus words, Madam Shi takes advantage of the night to don her painted skin to hypnotize Li Zhun. At the same time, take the opportunity to absorb some of his vitality.


    This painted skin demon has very likely already evolved to a high rank. Liu Fuyi lowered his voice, using his finger to draw on the ground, She only transforms at night and maniptes Li Zhun to listen to her obediently during the day. Using Li Zhuns yang qi, she can freely act as she likes. When a painted skin demon reaches a high rank, the vitality of living people can no longer satisfy its hunger, they also need to absorbrge amounts of yin qi..


    Thus, she tricked the entire household of Li Zhun to move to Jingyang Slope. After all, tens of thousands of people have died here before and the yin qi here is thick, thick to the point that even a yin-yang fissure was born?


    ..thats right. Liu Fuyi looked at her for a moment, not finding that he had to supplement her exnation at all. He nodded his head in a satisfactory manner.


    Do you remember us having tea together with Madam Shi a few days ago? Mu Yao turned to Miaomiao, She told us how she met Li Zhun and at the time, I thought that there was something off but I couldnt put my finger on exactly what was wrong. Now I understand.


    Miaomiao was somewhat lost, What was off?


    Her gaze was problematic. Mu Yao was certain. Her narration of how she and Li Zhun met only contained Li Zhun and his wife. She didnt mention herself. She was just like a tree, flower or some animal in their courtyard, watching their lives without actually joining in herself.


    She had said that she was Li Zhuns friend but as a friend, how could you possibly not even share a single exchange of words?


    Miaomiaos head was full of the image of Madam Shi with her finger pressed against her lips that day. She had told her that in order for someone to love you in absolute, that you had to also give out the same amount of love.


    Painted skin demons, as their name suggested, put on their skin to enchant the masses, using a hollow face to bewitch people.


    Madam Shi who had repeatedly said she loved Li Zhun the most was truly a demon that absorbed his vitality. She was a painted skin demon that controlled, manipted and bewitched him? Her use love to exchange for love was simply a terrible joke. In the end, all she was using was just the skin of a beauty that could topple nations?


    There was a bundle of confusion within Miaomiaos heart as she sunk into a long silence before continuing, Then what do we do?Advertisements


    I have already set up a Seven Killing Array outside her door. Mu Yao softly replied, If she really is a great demon, she will be trapped as soon as she exits her room. However, its not easy for us to enter her room so well still need Chuchus help.


    Liu Fuyi stooped down, cusping the little girls shoulder, Chuchu, do you still remember everything Brother Liu told you just now?


    Chuchu nodded and slowly extended her hand, exposing half of a yellow talisman concealed in her sleeves.


    As a talisman that Liu Fuyi had drawn with his own blood, it could greatly weaken a great demons strength, restrict its movement and send it into a confused state. Basically, it would leave them in a state ripe for the picking: To be captured. Its effectiveness was up to par to the Peachwood Sword of the Taoists. <sup>1</sup> [1] The Peachwood Sword is basically the defining weapon for taoists to use in the exorcism of demons.


    When Madam Shi coaxes you to sleep tonight, find an opportunity to stick this on the door. You cant let her discover you, can you do it?


    Chuchu looked at him, not entirely understanding what he was saying but still slowly stuffed the talisman into her sleeves. After a few moments, she raised her little face and her ck gem-like irises sparkled as she nodded with absolute seriousness.


    Good child. Liu Fuyi patted her back and woke up the wet nurse thundering away at the side with her snores.


    The wet nurse carried the little girl by her shoulder and when they were about to go behind the screens, she bit her lip and waved her little hand towards Liu Fuyi.


    The main leads also all waved at her, she was probably the smallest participant in the entirety of the novel.


    Whether or not shes a great demon, well discover in the morning. Mu Yao injuncted, Tomorrow night, well make another trip to the incense factory. Lets see if there is still anything fishy hidden in the factory when the demon is not there to control things.


    From the beginning till the end, Mu Sheng maintained his absolute silence. He was like a wandering ghost as he listened to Mu Yaos exnations, then turned to head back to his room with a mindden with thoughts. The whole time, Mu Yao shot him several nces but he always avoided her gaze.


    Ah Sheng, Ah Sheng. Mu Yao knit her brows as she watched Mu Shengs figure from the back. She turned to Miaomiao, wanting to question her, only to discover that she had also slipped away at some unknown time. At her side, there was only Liu Fuyi with a confused face.Advertisements


    . Eh? Whered she go?


    Mu Sheng pushed open the door.


    There were only two small candles lit within the room. Theybored to leave a clear silhouette around all the objects and furniture. When he turned to close the door, the darkness immediately submerged him.


    He took off his outer cloak and ced it on the table. He familiarly made his way past the cab in the darkness to push aside the mesh hanging above the bed. He sat at the side of the bed and started to unravel the bandages around his waist.


    He had only just loosened one of them when his pupils suddenly shed with a cold light and he spun around like lightning to clench his hand around a neck, Who?


    Its me cough cough.  The girls voice came out high-pitch and exaggerated, just like a rooster being choked.


    Feeling the satiny smooth skin of the neck in his hand, he immediately loosened his grip. The familiar fragrance began to waft through the air.


    Ling Miaomiao.


    Was on his bed.


    An Exploding Sparks flew out from his fingertip and exploded, illuminating her face. A spot of light reflected off her apricot shaped pupils as she stared at him without blinking.


    Once the Exploding Sparks extinguished into nothingness, the room once again sunk back into darkness, hiding her face from view.


    She seemed to be a bit rmed, Your room is this dark and you dont light a candle, can you even see anything?Advertisements


    He groped his way around the tables surface until he found a candle and ignited the wick with a light whoosh. Holding it in his hand, he was about to hurry her out of his room but then suddenly scrunched his brows, You drank wine?


    The floral fragrance wafting through the air was stained with the aroma of wine. It was just like a flower slowly opening up: giving off a strange sense of sweet intoxication. She was hugging a pot of wine, both of her cheeks vermillion red.


    Miaomiao made an nhm sound, Wine wine can bring out ones guts if one is scared.


    Climbing onto the ck lotuss bed truly required arge amount of courage. Her palms were currently mmy, afraid that Mu Sheng would suddenly toss her off of his bed.


    As expected, Mu Sheng grabbed a hold of the corner of her clothes and pulled her towards the door. His tone was rather unpleasant: get out.


    But youre not going to sleep yet. She lowered the wine pot and hugged the bedpost in the corner of the bed tightly with both hands, starting a ruckus. Im just here to sit, why are you so petty ah? Ziqi, Ziqi, Ziqi


    She mumbled his name repeatedly, causing him to feel as if there were countless ws scratching at his heart. He suppressed the fire within and immediately lit up another three candles. He ced them between them, lighting up the distance between the two clearly.


    This was fine. Much better than the dusky midnight everything had been concealed under just now.


    Do you drink wine, Ziqi?


    Sleeping so early? Thats so boring. Not a single bit of nightlife in you at all.


    Tomorrow, Ill.. She suddenly roused herself and muttered out the words Making the leap through her teeth, Were about to go demon hunting tomorrow so why dont we just y a bit more today, ok? Say something Ziqi, say something.


    She really did grow in courage after all that wine. Mu Sheng coldly watched her arms hugging the bedpost. She was far from her normal thoughtful and careful self, it was a shock to him.


    Climbing onto a mans bed in the middle of the night to drink wine.


    The fire he had just barely managed to suppress was stoked and erupted. He hurriedly pulled on her sleeves and endured his anger as he rebuked her, What in the world are you doing here? Return to your own room.


    I wont go! She dragged out every syble of the word wont, leaving it full of an unwillingness toply. She angrily stared at him, as if <em>he </em>was the one invading her personal space.


    Negotiations have failed. Mu Sheng pulled on his cor to let the heat out. It was just too warm in the room.


    His brain turned into aplete mess.


    Spells, cultivation, the Mu family, the future, his elder sister.. The things that originally took up the entirety of his mind and head, all turned into chaos the moment his eyes fell upon her. He never had enough time to think and could only single-mindedly deal with the mess before him.


    How much did you drink.. He lifted the pot, discovering that it was well, empty. He paused and immediately became furious, expression sinking in a moment, You drank it all?


    Yep! She nodded her little head pridefully, her tone as excited as the storytellers spitting out spittle with every word. I downed it all in one shot, all in one go!


    He closed in on her. Their eyes reflected one another in each others eyes. They were so close they could see each and every hair of each othersshes. He lowered his voice, Then what do you want to drink with me?


    Welle closer, I have more! She fumbled in her robes and unexpectedly managed to pull out another pot of wine. Her eyes sparkled like gems as she said, I saved this for you.


    With her clothes being pulled at so many times, her pale white skin was exposed, if only a portion of it. He wanted to retreat yet Miaomiao pulled his hand and refused to let go, forcing the pot to his lips, Touch it ah, its still warm, I used my body heat to help you warm it up..


    She smiled as wide as a Cheshire cat, almost like she was in her own world. Her smile seemed just like the tinkling of a silver bell, like one of the female enchantress demons in the Pan Silk Cave. <sup>2</sup> [1] This is another reference to Journey To The West, there were seven insects that transformed into beautiful women inside the Pan Silk Cave.


    He waspletely surrounded by her fragrance. The source of fragrance was almost in his embrace, the delicate body so close he could touch her and nearly ovepping with the dreams he once had.


    He felt like he was about to go insane.


    His head was in a mess and he couldnt help but continuously recall the words she spat out of her mouth that night. They seemed to turn into des as she cut deep into his heart, immediately waking him up.


    Remembering his sister, it was as if a pail of cold water was thrown on his head.


    The person in front of him moved a little, moving further in. Suddenly moving away from him, she curled up and started to hug her knees. Except that, she used a single hand to poke him.


    . Are you drinking?


    Cmon, give me some face.


    He suddenly turned around and blew out the candles, the whole room suddenly submerging back into darkness.


    Ling Miaomiao yelped and then started toin, Drinking in the dark? Are you stupid? Can you even see my face?


    He couldnt help but think in his heart: Thats exactly what I need, to not see your face.


    His long eyshes lowered, heart in turmoil as he raised the pot of wine then downed it. All in one go.


    Whered she find this pot of strong liquor? . It was intense and burned as it went down his throat.


    [1] The Peachwood Sword is basically the defining weapon for taoists to use in the exorcism of demons.


    [2] This is another reference to Journey To The West. There were seven insects that transformed into beautiful women inside the Pan Silk Cave.


    TLN: :-0

 Chapter 64: Demon Incense Factory (9)

    Chapter 64: Demon Incense Factory (9)


    Leaveleave some for me, would you? Ling Miaomiao began tugging at his sleeves and forcefully stole the pot of wine from him. She began giving him a long-winded lecture while struggling to seize the wine back. Youre so boring. Do you even know what exchanging cups <sup>1</sup> [1] If you didnt get what she meant, its essentially just taking turns drinking. means?


    Ling Miaomiao was close to drinking herself into unconsciousness but her words continued to spill out. Her mind was muddled and the filter between her thoughts and mouth was not working.


    Mu Sheng snatched the wine pot by her lips in one swift move.


    Like this, the wine pot was passed between them under mocking remarks and they finished the entire pot in the dark.


    What should have been a cold night, instead heated them up with their drinking, nearly burning them up from the inside out.Advertisements


    Why did you decide to drink in the middle of the night?


    And she had even done so in his bed.


    She hesitated before continuing in a quieter voice. My heartheart feels ufortable.


    Mbl nsap sq bkp zkrp zkqvle, y akeknwzkdt pxkzl yrrlyakdt kd bkp czynj lulp. Ykpp Nkdt okzz yzps byhl vkxlp obld  blyav qllzp wdnsxqsavyczl?


    Tl bye vbswtbv pbl nswzedv cl byaxle cu yduvbkdt yde oyp kdekqldv vs vbl osaze.


    Yx.Tl ekedv jdso kq kv oyp clnywpl pbl oyp eawdj, cwv pwarakpkdtzu, pbl eke dsv tzyal cynj yv bkx.


    Mbl uswdt xyd pvyale czydjzu cynj yv  cwv vbld kxxlekyvlzu zlv swv y nsze zywtb.


    Hkik, alyzzuEbs oswzehl vbswtbv pbl oswze pzsozu okttzl nzs, czkdjkdt  lulp. Fbl dlyale bkx kd y pvyvl sq elzkakswpdlpp, yde pkdlzu xyel yd yrszstu, R pbswzedv byhl pyke vbspl osaep lyaz, Rx psaau


    Fsaau


    Fsaau psaau


    Rv pvsse vs alypsd vbyv vbkp xyv pbswze xspv elqkdkvlzu dsv byhl clld elyzv okvb kd vbkp oyu. Ebld kv nyxl vs psal rskdvp zkjl vbkp, bso nswze kv cl pszhle okvb fwpv y qlo osaep? Zlv, pbl wple vbkp jkde sq ekalnv xlvbse, obknb oyp pkxrzl yde wdalqkdle, vs qynl vbkp kppwl.


    Direct and straightforward.Advertisements


    The worries which had tormented him all night, the things he had debated about in his mind, had all be jumbled again. His head was filled with her mutterings.


    Fine! The young man, who had reached the end of his rope, pushed away the girls soft face with a hand and told the girl, Ling Miaomiao, shut up!


    She went silent for a few seconds and rolled her eyes a few times under great exhaustion before clenching her fists, as if desperately reminding herself to not fall asleep. Then she began to exin in a muffled voice, As your friend, Im actually worrying about you.


    What do I have for you to worry about?


    She couldnt straighten out her tongue,Thats not right, I said it wrong, its care about you.


    Then, what do I have for you to care about?


    You and Sister Mu arentpatible. If you like Sister Mu you will be very miserable, no one will understand you, your petals will fall off from worry. You should like someone else instead, Mu Sheng, like someone else instead


    She cajoled him noisily without end and repeatedly brought up Mu Yao, earning his ire.


    He should have thrown Ling Miaomiao off the bed, but the girls fingers slowlynded on his face. They were ice-cold but gentle and caring.


    For some reason, he remained still, allowing her to raise his face and calmly asked, Who should I like?


    Suddenly, Ling Miaomiao burst out into a brilliant smile and a light bloomed within her eyes. You should like me, like someone simr to me, wholl raise you to be tender and round.


    She beganughing again, shaking the bed excessively.Advertisements


    Sure enough, she really was drunk, babbling on about a bunch of nonsense like that.


    All of a sudden, a gust of wind blew by his ear lifted his hair. As his defenses were lowered, the girls face came down without warning,ying down a soft, chilly kiss on the side of his cheek before disappearing in the twinkling of an eye.


    Mu Sheng froze in ce, a roar sounding in his ears.


    His face was about to burn up. She even added fuel to the fire, using her fingers to stroke that ce back and forth, over and over, as if trying to wipe off the residual lip rouge. She sighed, Its a shame, Ive set my heart on Brother Liu. In this life, Im not fated to be with you But its okay, sometimeter, Ill introduce you to another good


    As the second half of her sentence poured into his ears, he pushed her down onto the bed. The girl sank into the soft pile of quilts and bounced once.


    Why are you pushing people, youre shameless. She knitted her brow and scolded him fiercely. She pulled up the quilt, rolled over and fell asleep on the bed.


    Get up, go back to your own room. He held her by the waist and dragged her out. His heart had suffered a fatal hit. His temples throbbed and a roaring sound echoed through his head. But there was one thing he knew, He had to stay away from her.


    If he continued to listen to her, his heart may have gone and blown up, right there and then.


    Ling Miaomiao clung to the canopy, I wont go! This bed is softer than mine, I want to sleep here!


    He gritted his teeth. Then, where shall I go?


    Go, go sleep in mine!Her eyes had closed, her eyshes quivering with impatience, and she pointed at random, telling him, Opposite from here, opposite, hurry and leave, stop bothering me.


    He stood by the bed, looking at the messy bed which had been thrown into disarray by her. Her fair ankles were revealed below her iridescent ruqun<sup>2</sup> [2] The english name for this is <em>served ru.</em> (Sorry, I just needed to emphasize this since uh.. Its just too strange no matter how I look at it. I keep reading it has A served ru(-fill in the nk here) to B for their meal. :facepalm: ) However, for the sake of the sanities of us two trantors, were just going to keep this in the pinyin. On another note, Entropy has been tranting this to short jacket. So just keep in mind that short jacket is actually, ruqun. Ruqun is a type of hanfu where the skirt is worn at the chest rather than at the waist. For reference, you can view the image below. andy on the quilt. He tugged at the quilt but wasnt able to pull it out from under her. The quilt had gotten caught between her legs.Advertisements


    His cheeks abruptly lit on fire. Swiftly, he picked up the robe which had been left on the table and dove into the room opposite.


    Birds chirped, calling out to each other from outside the window without end. They practically sounded like they were arguing.


    When they had breakfast, they only saw Li Zhun. There was no sign of Madam Shi.


    Is the madams health a little better?Mu Yao asked indifferently.


    Li Zhun had a worried look on his face and seemed distracted. Im not sure why, but Madam Shi had a splitting headache and tossed and turned the entire night. I only fear that shell need to rest in bed today as well.


    He took a sip of tea, deeply troubled. I dont usually see her experience headaches or fevers. Howe this time


    Liu Fuyi nodded. Brother Li, dont disturb her for now. Let her sleep for a little longer.


    Everyone was well aware that the reason behind Madam Shis difort was most likely the work of the talisman which was used to drive away evil spirits. Once she let down her guard and walked out of the room muddleheaded, shed be trapped by the Seven-Kill Array outside her door and be a sitting duck for them to capture.


    All they had to do was keep it secret and bide their time.


    Ling Miaomiao had bruises under her eyes and her mind was still groggy.


    She hadnt expected the two pots of shaodaozi<sup>3</sup> [3] A type of Kaoliang, a clear distilled liquor. Shown below: she had taken from the kitchen were so strong. In addition, Mu Sheng did not follow the script and instead drank out of the same pot with her, stealing the pot from her, and drinking with her until she cked out.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi had gotten up early but did not see anyone. He then knocked on the door, but no one answered. He then proceeded to push open the door, only to have the living daylights scared out of him upon being met with the shocking sight of Ling Miaomiao sleeping like the dead on Mu Shengs bed. Quickly, he scooped her up, fed her a bowl of hangover soup, and then began to shake her shoulders.


    As soon as she opened her eyes, Liu Fuyi nervously asked her, Last nightwere you alright?


    She was still in a daze with her hair like a birds nest. Huh?


    How could you drink so much? ASheng didnt bully you, did he?


    Sir Liu, you should watch your words.


    The young man stood by the doorway with his arms crossed, his shadow cutting a long and willowy figure. His shining ck eyes stayed on her face and with a mocking look, he told her, Miss Ling came in the middle of the night to my ce to throw a drunken fit. She cried and mored as she hogged my bed. Exactly who was bullying who?


    Miaomiaos eyes widened.


    Miaomiao, dont use so muchbing water, the room is clogged with the scent and if you smell too much of it, itll make you nauseous. He ignored the stupefied look on Liu Fuyis face and threw a smile full of ridicule towards Miaomiao before turning around and entering the hall.


    This meal was eaten with everyone deep in their own thoughts. All of the people at the table mechanically moved their rice into their mouths and the delicate refreshments seemed to be tasteless, so much that they were difficult to swallow.


    As Madam Shi was ill, Li Zhuns spirits were low. So he gave an apology before leaving the table in advance, saying he would return to look after Madam Shi.


    When he was ill, Madam Shi also looked after him tirelessly. And now that she was ill, he had no heart to jovially chat with his guests.


    Madam Shis room had a talisman posted on it, turning it into her cage. It wouldnt be right for an innocent person to go in again. Just as Liu Fuyi wanted to stop Li Zhun, the nanny suddenly appeared from behind the screen with Chuchu in her arms. Master, you should take a look at the youngdy. The youngdy refuses to take her medicine!


    Beads of sweat covering the nannys cheeks could be seen as she carefully handed Chuchu over. The little girls lips were purple and trembling. Her eyes were half closed and her face pale.


    Li Zhun anxiously asked, Chuchu, why are you so disobedient? Why dont you take the medicine?


    Daddy


    She reached out her very pale arms, indicating her desire to be hugged. Li Zhun epted her into his arms, his panic evident on his face as he looked over his daughters small face.


    Her glistening and bright jewel-like ck eyes were filled with tears. Only after a long while did he hurriedly stammer out, Daddy, I had a nightmare, Im so scared


    Dont be scared. Dont be scared. Daddy will hug you. Li Zhun patted Chuchus back and felt her body trembling. Anxious and panicked, he couldnt maintain hisposure and shouted at the nanny. Why are you still standing around? Bring the medicine!


    Several people surrounded Chuchu, watching her. Like a small chick, the skinny little girl shivered and was immediately held and coaxed by her father. However, he was unsessful inforting her in the slightest.


    The nanny rushed to bring the medicine over, holding a white porcin bowl with brown colored medicine in it. She quickened her pace and a few drops of medicine spilled onto the tray. Along with it, a strange smell emanated.


    Mu Yao began acting strangely. This medicine


    Liu Fuyi stopped her. Li Zhun was in the middle of coaxing Chuchu to drink the medicine in a slow quiet voice, a frown on his face. The hand holding the spoon was shaking slightly. Only after seeing her drink the medicine spoon by spoon, he finally rxed and let out a long sigh of relief.


    Chuchu, you cant refuse your medicine in the future, do you understand?


    The young girl nodded nkly in his embrace.


    Li Zhun ced the empty bowl and spoon on the tray held by the nanny. He rubbed the ce between his brows and said softly, Just now, my head was muddled due to my anxiety. You can leave now.


    The nanny hesitated for a while, standing in ce and weighing his words. After a long time, she spoke with some foreboding, Master, the medicineit seems weve run out.


    Li Zhuns expression, which had just rxed, immediately tensed back up.Why didnt you say it earlier?


    I also hadnt noticed The nanny was near tears with worry. Her mouth chattered as she spoke. I had checked two days ago and there were still plenty. But when I checked this morning, we were already down to thest one


    Li Zhun did not dy for even a moment. He stood up with a calm look on his face, having already taken the outer garment handed by the boy and worn it on himself, Brother Liu, I will be going out.


    Is Brother Li going out to buy Chuchu medicine? Liu Fuyi was somewhat surprised and asked, Youre going out now?


    Oh, Brother Liu, you dont know. Li Zhun waved his hand in annoyance and pulled at his cor. The medicine shop is located in town. Its very far from our Jingyang Slope. If I leave now, Ill need to spend the night and thene back tomorrow.


    He leaned down and looked affectionately at Chuchus pale face and tucked her soft hair behind her ears. Then he raised his head and looked at Liu Fuyi. Chuchus illness requires her to drink a bowl of medicine a day, she cant miss a single bowl.


    Liu Fuyi nodded and passed an oiled paper umbre hanging in the hall. Then Brother Liu should send a boy to do this, why go yourself?


    Oh, it must be me who goes. Li Zhun took the umbre and began to leave, but then turned back around and grabbed a few more handfuls of silver from under the table. He gave a helpless smile. The medicine recipe is a secret recipe from my wife. I promised her to not reveal it to outsiders so I can only go to purchase it myself. In addition, I must visit several medicine shops to purchase them.


    Ill have to bother Brother Liu to take care of Chuchu.


    Li Zhun left those words before rushing out.


    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi looked at each other in dismay. They had wanted to examine the bowl which held the medicine but the nanny had already taken the bowl to the kitchen.


    Miaomiao detected a bitter smell remaining in the air. In that scent, there was a trace of an unusual scent. She mumbled to herself, This medicine smells so good


    Its blood. Mu Sheng looked at her as he replied with a dull tone. Its the smell of a demons heart blood.


    The author has something to say:


    This was not written to develop the advancement/strategy. It was because the previous chapter was about them ending on bad terms. The mood of them two was extremely down. I dont know if everyone looked closely.


    The younger brother isnt just the target, he is also one of Miaomiaos few friends in this world. He also has his own emotions and needs others understanding. That she doesnt like him yet, doesnt mean that she doesnt care about him at all


    The younger sister is a cheerful girl on the outside and soft on the inside. When speaking (talk of others weak points are also honest words), she also felt uneasy, and wanted to rush through her words. She had to be sincere and take the initiative, cheerful, and couldnt let him go to bed while angry. She has a very simple mentality. Her sister-like feel is ordinary but it doesnt mean she isnt courageous and decisive. Also, hot-headedly, she took a risk for the princess. To take the first step in approaching Mu Sheng to chat, what does that count for?


    With this night, the two can be considered as having made peace with each other. As they shook each others hands and made peace, Mu Sheng saw Miaomiaos soft side. And only then could he slowly have the courage to face the honest advice she gave.


    The guts of a drunk person is really= =She had be drunk and naturally, her behavior was different from usual. If you recall that scene on the Wanjiang boat, she was drunk enough to have the guts to hit Liu Fuyis hand and lecture him.


    [1] If you didnt get what she meant, its essentially just taking turns drinking.


    [2] The English name for this is <em>served ru.</em> (Sorry, I just needed to emphasize this since uh.. Its just too strange no matter how I look at it. I keep reading it has A served ru(-fill in the nk here) to B for their meal. :facepalm: ) However, for the sake of the sanity of us two trantors, were just going to keep this in the pinyin. On another note, Entropy has been tranting this to short jacket. So just keep in mind that short jacket is actually, ruqun. The ruqun is a type of hanfu where the skirt is worn at the chest rather than at the waist. For reference, you can view the image below.


    [3] A type of Kaoliang, a clear distilled liquor. Shown below:


    TLN: Entropy here, sorry for thete chapter~ I just woke up lol. Anyways, this is a pretty. hohoho chapter eh? Hahahaha good night everyone o7.

 Chapter 65: Demon Incense Factory (10)

    Chapter 65: Demon Incense Factory (10)


    Before Li Zhun hurried away, he ordered the servants to send food to Madam Shi. The kitchendy at the Li Residence especially prepared a serving of millet porridge and brought it to her. In less than ten minutes, she once again brought it out untouched, confusion written all over her face.


    What happened? Mu Yao paused with her chopsticks in the midst of grabbing some food as she asked the kitchendy standing in front of the screen in a daze.


    The kitchendy pointed at Madam Shis room and said in a lowered voice, I knocked on the door and no one answered. When I pushed on the door and entered, I saw Madamying on the bed with her back facing me. The curtains werent even pulled up yet. From the looks of it, she hasnt woken up yet. She paused here for a moment then continued with a bit of anxiety, Shes alreadyid there for so long nothing shouldve happened to her right?


    She wiped her sweaty palms on her apron as she asked with worry written all over her face: The master of the house isnt here, Taoists, you are all experienced and knowledgeable so should I go and invite a doctor over.


    Theres no need yet. Mu Yao smiled slightly, cating her, You can go do your work now. If she doesnt improve today, then well go invite a doctor.Advertisements


    The fat kitchendy didnt think too much and brought the bowl back to the kitchen with an oh. She mumbled to herself, The congee I simmered ah what a pity.


    Chuchu sat on Liu Fuyis knee, busy eating the prawn he was feeding her when she suddenly closed her mouth.


    Liu Fuyi picked up a handkerchief to wipe her mouth and then asked warmly, You dont want to eat anymore?


    Gq vyjkdt  xleknyvksd, Ubwnbwp qynl alvwadle vs dsaxyz yde pbl ekedv zssj pknj yv yzz. Fbl sclekldvzu yzzsole Nkw Wwuk vs okrl  xswvb yde vbld srldle  lulp okel vs pvyal yv bkx, yp kq pbl bye psxlvbkdt pbl oydvle vs pyu.


    Ubwnbw, es usw qllz wdnsxqsavyczl yduol lzpl? Yw Zysp vsdl oyp psxlobyv ydmkswp.


    Gxsdt Yw Zys yde Nkw Wwuk, sdl sq vblx bwttle vbl zkvvzl tkaz, okrkdt  qynl, obkzl vbl sv blze y prssd yv vbl alyeu, ralryale vs qlle  pswr yv y xsxldvp dsvknl. Mblu osajle kd vynkv wdpvydekdt yde kq Nkdt Ykysxkys ekedv jdso vbl vawvb sq vbl xyv, pbl oswzehl vbswtbv vbyv pbl oyp okvdlppkdt y uswdt zshkdt nswrzl nyakdt qsa vblka nbkze.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys vwadle  blye yoyu vs schl Yw Fbldt okvb kdlpv. Tkp zsdt zypblp l rskdvle esod yp bl oyp qwzzu nsdnldvayvkdt sd rwpbkdt aknl kdvs bkp xswvb. Tl ekedv pllx vs byhl ydu ryavknwzyazu dsvlosavbu alynvksdp vs vbl pnldl clqsal bkx.


    Ml oyp psxl ekpyrrskdvxldv kd  tygl yp pbl pvyale kdvldvzu yv bkx. Fbl oyp vaukdt vs ekpns psxl nzwlp qasx pnawvkdkgkdt bkp qynl cwv yzz sq y pweeld, Yw Fbldt aykple bkp lulp yde vbl vos sq vblx zsnjle tyglp.


    Mbl uswvb bye clld pvyale yv ps kdvldvzu bl qswde kv byae vs poyzzso. Tl nswzedv vyjl kv yduxsal ps bl tzydnle yv  yde pbl kxxlekyvlzu pvyavle vs pbyjl, fwpv zkjl y zkvvzl ydkxyz clkdt ekpnsle, zkhlzu vs vbl lmvalxl. <sup>1</sup> [1] Nsz R fwpv oydv vs pyu vbyv vbkp rknvwal kd xu blye kp akeknwzswpzu nwvl. Fktb.


    Tkp blyavclyv pweeldzu prle wr yde bl kxxlekyvlzu zsle bkp lulp ytykd. Fnyddkdt vbl ekpblp sd vbl vyczl, bl pllxle vs cl nsdpkkdt obknb ekpb bl pbswze tayc psxl qsse qasx vs pvwqq  xswvb okvb.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys bye yzalyeu ekpnsle psxlvbkdt sqq qasx bkp xshlxldvp yde kxxlekyvlzu xshle  qynl yoyu, lmnzykxkdt hktkzydvzu, R esdv oy


    Mu Shengs hand shook and the slice of carrot he had picked up dropped. He raised his head to look at her with dark, dark eyes. Miaomiao was immediately threatened by this expression of his and her words took aplete turn, .nt to eat carrots. I want chicken.Advertisements


    She even helpfully reached out with her bowl in hand.


    Mu Shengs expression unconsciously softened and he picked up a piece of popcorn chicken and tossed it into her bowl. He somewhat stiffly turned his head away as he spoke, Eat your food, dont look around randomly.


    Inparison, internally he thought to himself: So the rabbit doesnt eat carrots, how shocking!


    The rabbit opened its mouth: I absolutely hate carrots. Especially boiled carrots. She bit into the piece of chicken while staring at the limp carrot with hatred, as if she had seen an old enemy.


    But of course, Mu Sheng thought to himself, how could there be a rabbit that liked eating boiled carrots.


    Miaomiao continued eating, then suddenly remembered to shoot Mu Shengs expression a nce only to discover that there was a smile hidden in his eyes. Upon seeing this, a deluge of astonishment filled her heart to the brim.


    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao were literally acting out the roles of a loving husband and wife right before his eyes; Yet he was able to smile????


    Its over, the ck lotus has gone insane from anger.


    Chuchu, is there anything you want to say to Sister Mu? Mu Yao fed her half a spoon of soup and Chuchu drank it absentmindedly, even choking on it a little as she swallowed. Her dark eyes continuously stared at Mu Yao, as if there was something she really wanted to say.


    Chuchu hesitated for a moment then used her little hand to pull up her own clothes with a rustle. The snowy white skin of her belly was covered by several kraft paper bags. Her eyes timidly looked at Mu Yaos face, as if trying to see if she would get angry.


    .. Mu Yaos smile grew stiff and she was left speechless.


    After a long moment, Liu Fuyiughed and good-naturedly took the several paper bags and ced them onto the table. He rubbed her head and asked, Did you hide the medicine on purpose?Advertisements


    Chuchu timidly nodded, almost as if she felt somewhat wronged but also a bit confused: I didnt want papa to go see Madam Shi.. She thought for a bit then a hint of dread appeared in her eyes, Last night, Madam Shi felt dizzy so she didnt change her face to that beautiful sisters face papa wanted to see her but she hid her face in the covers and fiercely scolded papa and told him to get out.


    Since Chuchus body was weak and fragile, idents could happen at any moment so Li Zhun wasnt at ease leaving her in anyones arms. He purposely let her bed be ced inside Madam Shi and his room, only separated by a single panel. Being only separated by a single panel, the young Chuchu saw Madam Shis face change countless times, which might have left a deep mark in her mind.


    Mu Yao sighed and rubben her soft hair in exasperation.


    The sky slowly turned dark and twilight descended upon all things. In the blink of an eye, night had already fallen.


    All day long that day, Madam Shi stayed within her room. She didnt drink anything, eat anything nor say anything. In the face of this, the main leads felt like their hands were tied.


    ording to the previous ns, they would head out that night to investigate the incense factory. However, there was a little girl who absolutely refused to go to rest sitting right in Liu Fuyisp. She stared at Liu Fuyi with her big eyes while shyly being fed by him. Her small hands were also clenched tightly onto hispel, deathly afraid that once she fell asleep she would be tossed to be alone with Madam Shi.


    Li Zhun wasnt here and the servants had no power. Liu Fuyi was the sole person she felt like she could rely on. She had already helped the main leads stick on the talismans and had basically turned into enemies with Madam Shi. Once she was discovered, the consequences would be hard to predict.


    Because of this reason, the main leads were also not at ease leaving her alone in the Li residence. They discussed this problem for a while before Liu Fuyi announced, How about this, well take Chuchu along with us.


    As Chuchus big, sparkling eyes stared at Mu Yao, she couldnt immediately find the heart to refuse.


    On the contrary, it was Mu Sheng who showed unwillingness, Sister, its dangerous on the way there. Not just that, she also has dyspnea, Im afraid its not a good idea.


    Chuchus small lips twisted and a look of deep grievance appeared in her eyes. She turned her head and stuffed it into Liu Fuyis chest, This brother is scary..


    Mu Sheng coldly smiled and tossed his head to the side, dark eyes looking out the window and refusing to say another word.Advertisements


    Mu Yao looked at Chuchus weak and delicate back, then came to a decision, Itll be fine, Ill protect her.


    Chuchu immediately sat up and rubbed her weary eyes and pped her hands, Wonderful, I can go on a walk!


    The wind at night was mighty and the four of them carried Chuchu along with them as they set out on a dangerous walk.


    Liu Fuyi held out his hand to support Chuchu while Mu Yao stood at the side, using her long slender arms to warmly help the little girl tidy her cloak and cor. The moonlight casted down from above suffused the surrounded shrubbery and weeds with a silver glow while the air was filled with the soft murmuring of flowing water.


    This scene was warm,forting and harmonious. Love seemed to fill the air and the entire scene looked like just a thousand year old painting frozen in time.


    In starkparison, Mu Sheng was half hidden in the darkness behind them. He was absentmindedly kicking the stones on the ground; painting the loneliest traveler in the night.


    A slightly cold drop of night dew slipped down a leaf and dripped onto the back of his hand, filling his heart with coldness. He reached out and plucked the leaf, kneading it between his fingers. He couldnt help but turn around to look for a certain females silhouette.


    Ling Miaomiao sped up her pace to quickly catch up to him. Her distinct apricot eyes just so happened to look over at the same time. The fluffy cor of the lined jacket she wore contrasted greatly with her red, flushed face. She reached out with both palms, covered with a hand-knitted pair of gloves, and looked just like a small tiger reaching out with its thick ws, Mu Sheng look, Im wearing my autumn lined jacket!


    He lowered his eyes to conceal the hint of warmth that surfaced in them and replied with a low voice, Mhm.


    Ling Miaomiao was extremely disappointed by his reaction, Why are you this listless huh? Are you frozen?


    She pulled open Mu Shengs cloak and pinched the corners of his clothes a few times. She clicked her tongue: Youre wearing so little Young Noble Mu, are you unable to afford winter clothes? She swiftly took off her own gloves and waved them at him, My father knitted these for me, theyre really warm. Hey, want to try them on?


    The ck-clothed youth slowly pulled his sleeves out of her hands and turned his head away from her, only speaking after a long period of silence, . you wear it yourself.Advertisements


    Sigh Ling Miaomiao let out a puff of white air. She patted the gloves with some mncholy. The ck lotus sure is aloof.


    The night at Jingyang Slope was very calm. The dark sky resembled a spilled ink bottle, pure darkness that seemed so distant. The entire sky was filled with countless small and big stars emitting a sore cold light. Under the effects of the yin-yang fissure, the autumn insects no longer made their cries. asionally, strange rustling could be heard, as if there were many things hidden behind the trees making a joyous ruckus together.


    At night, all the slumbering demons woulde out for a breath of fresh air. Fortunately, Chuchu already fell asleep in Liu Fuyis arms. She couldnt hear any of the hair-raising sounds that came from all around them.


    They approached the source of the gurgling sounds of water. asionally, bubbles rose and popped as they reached the surface of the water. Standing in front, Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi paused. The flowing water before their eyes was doused with a generous dose of moonlight, shining quite brightly with a cold light. The wind blew and rustled the grass at the edge of the river, moistening the nts waist down.


    They were once again at the point where they had to cross the river in the dark.


    Mu Yao took the lead and Liu Fuyi hugged Chuchu in his arms while following closely behind her. He turned around to look at Miaomiao, about to say something when he saw that Mu Sheng had already naturally bent down with both of his hands on his knees. The wind fluttered his headband just like a butterfly that desired to fly into the air. It seemed almost unwilling to return to his hair.


    Like the sky that clears when the rain passes, the moment Elder Brother Liu saw this scene he closed his mouth in gratitude while a mysterious smile curled up on his lips.


    Mu Shengs bent back looked superbly natural and the Ling Miaomiao climbed on even more naturally. It was so familiar that it was just like riding ones horse that youd ridden from young. Wrapping her arms around his neck, Mu Sheng then pulled her knees up and just that easily carried her on his back. He immediately stepped into the dark diver with a light ssh.


    The demons under the water were all attracted over by the living human that entered and immediately crowded around them.


    Mu Sheng silently stared at the surface of the water, the talismans in his palms unceasingly being thrown into the water. The angles he threw them in were tricky yet urate and fierce. They were like multiple barracudas rushing through the water, only leaving behind a small piercing sound and nothing else. There wasnt even the slightest ripple in the water. <sup>2</sup> [1] So I thought I should mention this since I dont think most people know what a barracuda is. Theyre known for being fast and furious. Lol >.> Theyve got a pretty long body and also look pretty scary.


    He was half-heartedly dealing with the demons as he was still listening to the girl on his back. However, Ling Miaomiao was strangely quiet today and no matter how long he waited, she didnt utter a single word. While bewildered, he suddenly heard her speak for the first time since she got on his back. In addition, it was in an overly depressed tone, Mu Sheng, how long do you think itll take before I can cross this dark river by myself?


    The youths face suddenly sunk.


    Ling Miaomiao felt his arm immediately turn stiff, stiff enough to make her thigh feel pain. Unable to endure it, she wriggled a few times on his back only to hear him say, Why do you want to cross the bridge on your own?


    Actually, Im toozy to cross the river myself. She curled up the corner of her slightly cold lips as she unintentionally smacked them onto him while muttering to herself, But I feel like making you carry me across the river everytime is really quite an annoyance to you.


    Her skirt swayed back and forth in the air, the corners wet from water. asionally, when the cold waters touched her calf, she could feel the icy coldness piercing through her skin down to the bones. Inparison, both of Mu Shengs legs were soaking right in the water.


    Sister Mu is also a girl yet she can cross the river herself. That means I can do it too. She started to y with Mu Shengs cor while conveniently asking, Isnt the water very cold?


    Mu Sheng paused for a long time before answering: .Its not cold.


    His voice was very soft, almost as if he was soliloquizing.


    Then when can I cross the river by myself?


    He seemed to very much dislike this thorny question and turned taciturn for a moment before finding the words to reply with, Until you learn to use talismans.


    I can use them! Miaomiao immediately became agitated, pping his back abruptly, Brother Liu has taught me the chants before and I still remember them! Do you want me to carry you once?


    The youth seemed a bit frustrated now, No.


    Then give me a few talismans, let me try. She was still immersed in her excitement and started to pull on Mu Shengs sleeves, Do you have any left? Can you give me some?


    I dont. He coldly replied, then turned his head to warn her with his darkening expression, Dont move around.


    .Youre so petty. Miaomiao angrily wriggled about for a bit then stopped upon getting no response. Now, she syed out on his back in an even more lifeless manner, without any desire to budge. The moment she stopped squirming about, sleepiness immediately started to creep up on her.


    She quieted down and the night seemed even more lonely and bleak. The only thing by her side was the sound of water sloshing and the faint bubbling soundsing from the depths of the dark waters.


    As Mu Sheng walked, his pace slowed down and very softly freed one of his hands to pull out a pile of yellowish talismans. He lowered his eyshes and used a single hand to stuff them into her lined jacket.


    The young girl was sleeping in a daze and her eyes didnt even open but felt his touch. She shrunk away for a moment then bonelessly flopped back onto his back muttering aint, .Dont poke me.


    He quickly retrieved his hand and quickly pulled up her sagging knee. Hisshes quivering just like the wings of a butterfly.


    [1] So I thought I should mention this since I dont think most people know what a barracuda is. Theyre known for being fast and furious. Lol >.> Theyve got a pretty long body and also look pretty scary.

 Chapter 66: Great Fissure In The Ground (1)

    Chapter 66: Great Fissure In The Ground (1)


    The night was dark and everything was shrouded in the curtain of inky ckness.


    The window was opened with a small sliver. In fact, a great bundle of dead leaves were piled on the frame. As the cold wind blew in, the dead leaves rustled and the muslin canopy billowed.


    Madam Shi, who was lying on her side, opened her eyes. Her face was as pale as a ghost and her forehead was beaded with a thickyer of sweat.


    She slowly gasped for breath and every breath she made produced a sound akin to sandpaper grinding away at wood. Her chest rose and fell fiercely and her full bosom threatened to escape from the low-hanging cor line covering it.


    Her two long, slender hands that were akin to pieces of art, reached out to grope around. She reached the head of the bed and struggled to rise up, then she carelessly stuffed on some footwear.Advertisements


    The curtain of night outside the window was cold yet clear. The single candle within the room became ever more gloomy because of it.


    She supported her forehead while she felt like the world was spinning. She started walking in a very shaky manner, stumbling back and forth like a drunk person would stumble their way down a street.


    Hah. hah  As she walked, she gasped terribly for breath. Her face was ash white and her eyes, the ones that were just too far apart, seemed to bulge out, covered with lines and wisps of blood.


    Fbl pzsozu nkanwxhldvle vbl lxcaskle talld cyxcss pnalld. Ml oyp y pxyzz cle clbkde vbl pnalld yde vl l plyz pxyzz pvwqqle vsup yde y ayvvzl-eawx rykdvle kd ale rzynle yv vbl blye sq vbl cle.


    Ml oyp ds sdl sd vbl cle.


    blyeynbl sdzu kdnalyple yde pbl pweeldzu pwrrsavle plzq ytykdpv vbl pnalld, clqsal zlvvkdt plzq nawxczl esod.  cseu zlydle ytykdpv vbl pnalld yde kv nalyjle kd rasvlpv yp kv xshle y qlo xlp vs vbl aktbv.


    Elv dwapl. Fbl zlydle sd vbl pnalld, aykpkdt  byde okvb ekqqknwzvu, yp kq vaukdt vs pbswv, Gb Hbwd


    Fbl vakle vs ulzz ulv nswzedv xyjl y pswde. Lyvwayzzu, ds sdl blyae  dsa alrzkle vs .


    Nk Hbwd yde vbl olv dwapl l csvb ycpldv. Mbkp lxrvu assx oyp prlnkyzzu ralryale vs vayr  okvbkd.


    lulp aktkezu pvyale yv vbl pxyzz cle kd vbl lxrvu assx qsa y u zsdt vkxl.  tygl qkdyzzu xshle esodoyaep, qyzzkdt wrsd vbl oyzz qynl clpkel vbl cle. Mwadkdt yaswde, pbl zssjle ytykd yv vbl vktbvzu nzsple essa.


    Mbl eau zlyhlp sd vbl okdesopkzz naynjzle yde awpvzle yp vbl okde awqqzle vblx wr. Xdl sq vbl nsap sq vbl zktbv ulzzso vyzkpxydp pvwnj vs vbl essa qzyrrle zktbvzu kd vbl okde.


    The incense factory was brightly lit and from afar, the many little points of light from rednterns resembled a roaming snake, wriggling its way into the distance.Advertisements


    Miaomiao was somewhat shocked, Didnt Li Zhun say that the incense factory would only operate in the daytime?


    Liu Fuyis face was full of rm as his eyes peered into the distance at thenterns. His finger was stered to his lips as he silently indicated for all of them to be quiet.


    The little girl in his arms slept sweetly.


    The main leads lightened their steps and approached the incense factory, following the path of paved stones through the underbrush.


    The nights wind blew the smallnterns hanging from the wooden houses. Thenterns themselves let out a small amount of red light, a countless number of people busying themselves beneath. As such, an innumerable amount of shadows intertwined on the ground.


    The strange thing was, they were all busying themselves yet not a single word was spoken. In fact, even the sound of footsteps could barely be made out. Everything was done in near absolute silence, so silent that the sound of wind passing through the leaves of the trees could still be heard.


    Mu Yao tightly pursed her lips, and pointed her finger at a corner. Following her hand, below the dark red light of thenterns, there was a group of 4-5 people carrying spades and shovels. They brandished it up and down in rapid session, figures blurring into countless shapes and immediately turning into pandemonium; for a moment, they looked like evil spirits in a revelrous dance of riotous disy.


    The flying dust carried pieces of grass with it as it flew up. The dirt piled up into a small hill and soon, a big hole was dug into the earth. The workers digging the hole speedily tossed away their shovels and crouched down, working in tandem to lift something out of the earth.


    A ball of thick dark air bubbled up from the midst of the hole, nearly immediately covering their faces.


    What is that? Miaomiao was absolutely bbergasted.


    Thats the grievances of the dead. Mu Yao stared at the clump of ck air floating in the air, forehead creased.


    The lump of ck cloud-like dark air suddenly split into 4-5 parts in the air, revealing the faces of the workers. Under thentern light, their faces were startlingly bloodless, strands of gloomy dark air still wafting from their nostrils.Advertisements


    ..theyre absorbing the resentment left by the dead!?!?


    They loosened their hands and the corpse they had just carved out of the ground fell back into the earth.


    For many years, the winds swept thends and everything was covered by dirt. The corpses clothes had already long lost its colors, turned into the color of dirt. From its sleeves, several white bones fell out as they cked onto one another.


    Without the support of the resentment qi, the corpse could only turn into a normal skeleton, dispersing just like that.


    The workers piled the white bones into piles and pulled up their lower robes to carry them. As such, they could easily carry away the piles like they were carrying fruit.


    Mu Yao followed them with her eyes for a while, irises shing with light, Watch where theyre going.


    Liu Fuyi frowned as he looked at Chuchu sleeping soundly in his arms.


    Mu Yao supplemented. Liu Fuyi should wait here and watch after Chuchu so we dont scare her.


    They were currently at least 10 meters away from the incense factory from their current position. The strange scenes werent too clear from their position as well, what with several clumps of shrubbery and trees blocking their view. This was a position they could easily enter the incense factory from, but also easily retreat to protect themselves and survey the situation. This position was a safe and suitable position.


    Liu Fuyi nodded and looked over at Mu Yao to exhort her, You guys be careful.


    They followed the workers footsteps and shifted forward a few steps, just in time to see their figures entering a house. They bent over and let the bones tumble into a fiery furnace. The bones were just like cheese being ced into a fryer, melting at a rapid pace.


    This truly challenged her understanding of modern physics. One must know that even for a crematoriums furnace, they had to start the warming process from 200 degrees celsius. If you wanted to cremate the hard bones of a human, youd need the temperature to reach at least 1000 degrees.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao pointed at the ashes continually collecting at the bottom of the furnace: Sis Sister Mu, is this because there isnt any resentment within to support it anymore?


    Her voice shook somewhat and Mu Sheng immediately stuck closer to her. He nearly stood right next to her, blinking his eyes as he studied her face.


    There was light from the fire beside them and she was still wearing her autumn lined jacket. He was so close Miaomiao started to feel warm and pushed him away with the back of her hand, Im listening to Sister Mu, dont stir up trouble.


    . Mu Sheng confirmed that there wasnt a single shred of fear on her face and definitely didnt need anyforting at all. Perhaps, she was shaking earlier when she asked her question due to excitement


    His expression sunk and he retreated to the side.


    Mu Yao solemnly nodded, All of the resentment on these corpses have already been absorbed. There isnt even a single shred of living air in them anymore. Corpses like these are already just like the dead leaves and dust on the ground, easily broken apart.


    Ling Miaomiao nodded and sighed in her heart. Floating Boats <sup>1</sup> Floating Boat is the original author of the novel Miaomiao transmigrated into in case yall forgot. world, truly was bold and imaginative..


    Above the furnace was medicine being boiled.


    Li Zhun had mentioned before that they were creating incense seals at the incense factory. Not only did they need to use the highest quality of sandalwood bark, they also needed to add mind-calming medicine into them. The medicine before their eyes was definitely the type that needed to be simmered for an entire night before being used in the morning.


    The bone ash within the furnace piled up higher and higher. The amount of dust collected also grew increasingly thick, some even falling through the cracks in the furnace to drift down onto the floor.


    The one watching over the furnace was clearly an old woman. She was sluggish in her actions and her face was covered with countless wrinkles. She mumbled to herself, as ifining to herself that the dust was dirtying the floor.


    She slowly stooped over with her crooked back and gathered the dust on the ground. She put it into her palm and immediately after, opened the lid of the furnace to pour it into the bubbling medicine.Advertisements


    The faces of the spectators immediately changed.


    So the origin of the bone ash in the incense was this..


    The moonlight shone in through the window, striking the wall like cold frost. A slender and fine hand shook as it held the wall for support. Her tall and ample figure bent over and staggered along the side of the wall, using it as a support while nearing the door. Every few steps, she would stop and pause for a moment, greedily sucking in air.


    In her other hand, she tightly clenched a ripped off talisman. The talisman had been soaked through by the sweat of her palm, turning into a veritable wrinkled lump. Bloodstains could still be seen covering the fine, delicate lines on the wrinkled paper.


    She struggled and swayed back and forth wildly while supporting herself on the wall. The color of red was smeared deeply into the wall and her fingers grew pale from exertion.


    In just a few steps, she would manage to step out of the room.


    Sister Mu.


    Sister!!!


    Without warning, Mu Yao entered the house with a serious face stered on. She pushed open the door before even giving them a single sign.


    Miaomiao felt her forehead turn numb for a while as she closely followed Mu Yao as she burst into the room.


    Mu Yao already stood in front of the fiery furnace, staring rigidly at the old woman. The old woman guarding the furnace seemed topletely not sense that anyone had entered. She still continued to stoop over to sweep up the leaking bone ash, pouring it into the cookpot with sluggish movements.


    Excuse me.


    She tested out the waters by opening her mouth, but the person in front of her had no reaction. It was just as if there was a thick wall separating the two of them.


    Mu Yao grabbed hold of the old womans moving arm and raised her tone, Look at me!


    The old woman raised her wrinkle covered face, turbid eyespletely unfocused. Her arm had been captured by Mu Yao but her fingers still mechanically continued their actions, just like a robot whose settings and procedures had been set beforehand.


    Mu Yao suddenly tossed aside her hand and the old woman tumbled onto the ground. Then, she climbed up without a sound, continuing to collect all the fallen bone ash and pouring it into the pot.


    ..


    Mu Yao calmed down and turned around. She then used both hands to push Mu Sheng and Ling Miaomiao who were following closely behind her, lowering her voice: These people are truly the workers we saw during the day. Theyre being controlled, lets go.


    Sure enough, as soon as they left the room, several more people carrying bones in theirpels entered, hurriedly brushing past their shoulders as if they were just like air itself.


    Not far away, the workers gathered in two and threes as they silently brandished their shovels. Leaf after leaf of dark red light shook as they spilled from theirntern frames, covering the walls with a chaotic web of shadows.


    When she stepped out of the room, left foot first followed by her right foot, she immediately fell over at the entrance of the room. Leaning against the wall gasping desperately for breath, her messy hair was slick with sweat, tied up into an untidy bun. Her temples and her forehead were beaded with sweat.


    She looked just like someone that had drowned as she struggled to the shore. She gasped greedily for air as if she hadnt had any for a long time.


    There wasnt a single person in the corridor and the moonlight shining down that night was also extremely weak. She was basically sitting in pitch darkness.


    The talisman, crumbled into a ball in her hand, bounced off the ground,pletely turning into a piece of litter.


    Ah Zhun.. Chuchu..  She called out, finally able to make a noise. She supported herself against the wall as she climbed up, not noticing several silvery shes of light on the ground. Those points just so happened to form a circle. The light within the circle was barely discernible, almost like a fish, or an abyss whose bottom could not be seen.


    One of the embroidered shoes she wore on her feet fell off and she looked absolutely battered and exhausted. The light shone upon one of her feet as she pulled her skirt, silently entering that circle as she cried out, Ah Zhun, where are you all?


    Immediately after, the candles within the Li residence lit up one after another. A rustling sound started to fill the night sky.


    The wet nurse had a coat draped over her as she ran in, holding a candle in her hand. Sleep was still evident in her eyes but when she saw the person in front of her she was greatly shocked, Madam? What happened to you?


    Chuchu disappeared. Madam Shis eyes, greatly distant from one another, showed panic. She stumbled forward a few steps and her skirt, with bright and fresh colors, swept through the circle of silver light.


    Mu Yao ran quicker and quicker with Mu Sheng and Miaomiao following behind her. The three of them were basically making a wild dash when they saw from afar the figure of Liu Fuyi carrying a little girl between the underbrush.


    Liu Fuyis brows were tightly knit at the moment. Just now, he felt a response from the Seven Killing Formation he had ced at the entrance of Madam Shis room. Someone had stepped through the formation without losing a single hair.


    The Seven Killing Formation was a demon hunters invention created through blood, sweat and tears. It was especially used to deal with great demons. The greater their demonic qi, the more difficult of a situation theyd find themselves in. It would definitely kill within seven steps, it definitely couldnt havecked any response to Madam Shi unless.


    Mu Yaos face turned deathly pale in an instant, even her lips had lost all of their color. Mu Shengs figure was just like a streak of dark lightning, nearly instantaneously moving to Liu Fuyis side. Yet. He was still a stepte.


    Warm, moist blood. Dripped, then poured down his robes.


    Liu Fuyi slowly lowered his head. The little girls slender hand had already prated into his chest, her snow-white little face covered with spots of blood. Her nearly always purple lips had turned a strange red color at that moment.


    Her gem-like ck pupils shed with an ice-cold ruthlessness as she slowly moved her lips, putting on a smile as sweet as sugar, Brother Liu, thank you for carrying me all this way.


    TLN: WELL THEN. I honestly didnt expect that. Well, I dont know what I expected in the first ce, everything about this arc so far was confusing and rather misleading lol. Moral of the chapter: cute = evil.

 Chapter 67: Great Fissure In The Ground (2)

    Chapter 67: Great Fissure In The Ground (2)


    Mu Yao hurried over as her pale lips shook terribly. The scene before her shocked her to the core.


    Mu Shengs expression changed in an instant, his dark eyes staring unwaveringly at Chuchus face. A cold smile adorned his lips and his tone was simrly cold, Demonic creature, no wonder you always feared me approaching.


    Having been messed with all this time, the youth finally turned furious at this moment. He suddenly shot out the Demon Restraining Circlets in his palms, attacking Chuchus face directly.


    His position was only a steps distance from Liu Fuyi and Chuchu. His move was ruthless, allowing the demon no chance to dodge.


    However, in the blink of an eye, the earth quaked and the ground shivered. It came in nearly an instant, the two of them nearly immediately disappearing from Mu Shengs eyes. The Demon Restraining Circlets nged together as they bounced back to his feet.Advertisements


    A demon hunter that overestimates themselves. The tender voice was soft and filled withughter. It sounded like it came from the air while also echoing.


    They raised their heads and saw Chuchu controlling Liu Fuyi, whoseplexion had already turned deathly pale. They were standing above them, about ten meters away and the ground had somehow split into a massive fissure. The fissure was as wide as several people and its length to them was akin to a massive and fierce de scar in the earth.


    The depths of the fissure were covered by a darkness that couldnt be seen through.


    Mbl vos sq vblx pvsse sd vbl sv pkel sq vbl qkppwal. Ubwnbw pxkzle yde aykple  byde bktb, yde csvb sq Nkw Wwukp qllv zlqv vbl taswde. Tl oyp cypknyzzu clkdt qsanle vs bydt kd vbl yka.


    Ykysxkysp blyav vbwxrle yde zlyrle kd yzyax yp pbl pvyale yv Nkw Wwukp qynl. Gp y alpwzv sq zspkdt vss xwnb czsse, bl bye yzalyeu pvyavle vs zspl nsdpnkswpdlpp. Yw Zysp hsknl pbssj akczu obkzl pbl pbssj  blye yp kq  zkql elrldele sd kv, Ls. ds


    Ubwnbwp yax pzsozu lmvldele swvoyaep. Nkw Wwukp hlkdp rsrrle swv yp bl zlv swv yd wdclyayczl, xwqqzle tasyd. Rxxlekyvlzu yq, bl nzldnble bkp vllvb yde ds zsd zlv swv ydu dskpl.


    Tl typrle qsa calyvb obkzl pbyjkdt, tygl yp nsze yp knl yp bl pvyale yv bkp sod caktbv ale blyav clkdt vyjld swv sq bkp nblpv. Mbl zkvvzl yax oyp nsxrzlvlzu pyvwayvle okvb czsse ulv vbl blyav pvkzz nsdvkdwle vs clyv.


    Rv oyp sdzu elyvb. G elxsd bwdp czyel oyp pbyar yde vypvle sq czsse. Tl oypdv pnyale sq elyvb


    Tkp nblpv qlzv nsze. Mbld, kv oyp yd wdclyayczl pldpl sq lxrvkdlpp, yp kq yzz sq zkqlp fsup yde oyaxvb bye clld nsxrzlvlzu akrrle yoyu qasx bkp cseu. Tl aykple bkp lulp vs zssj kdvs Yw Zysp pbyjkdt rwrkzp.


    Tsrlqwzzu.. Zy osdv cl pnyale.


    Jlkdt pbsod vbkp jkde sq czsseu pnldl, Ykysxkys qlzv  zltp vwadkdt kdvs awc. Tsol, pbl nswze qllz Yw Zysp pzld cseu pbyjkdt, vbwp pbl tale ybsze sq , xyjkdt pwal vbyv pbl oswzedv qyzz s.


    In this world, would you die once your heart left your body?Advertisements


    It truly wasnt an absolute.


    Even though she knew that the female and male leads would manage to turn danger into safety in the end, even giving birth to a few kidster on, at this moment, she still couldnt endure and her heart filled with a great amount of indignation and unhappiness. She raised her head and roared, Injustice has its end and debt to its owner. <sup>1</sup> [1] Im still not sure what this means but by all ounts, Id go with Karma is a biatch Whoever offends you, you take action against. Then, why did you take Brother Lius heart out of his chest?


    As he was such a good person, he gave others the opportunity to ride all over him precisely due to his lenience and warmth towards all things.


    Youre an idiot.. Chuchu spent a long time greatly admiring the beating heart in the palm of her hand. Then, she turned her admiring, nearly entranced gaze to the pale-faced Liu Fuyi, If I didnt take out his heart, how could I turn Brother Liu into my toy?


    Mu Sheng didnt n to speak nonsense with her and leaped into the air without warning. His headband also fluttered in the wind as he flew up, trying to leap past the fissure to attack. However, who wouldve known that the break in the earth would grow increasingly wide and the two on the side would grow further and further away. No matter how fast he flew, he couldnt reach the other side.


    He turned around andnded atop the crown of a tree. The Demon Restraining Circlets spun in agitation around his fingertips as a cold killing intent suffused his pupils.


    You want to kill me? The little girls eyes filled with demonic qi, shone with a teasing look, I am a naturally born illusion demon. All of Jingyang Slope, from the hills to the rivers, are free for me to manipte. With a flip of my hand, the clouds wille and with a single palm I can summon the rain. Even if you possessed unimaginable power.. She smiled, her little lips as red as blood, Itd still be useless.


    Mu Shengs dark pupils looked at her in silence as the tips of his fingers shook.


    I am the head of the Mu family, Mu Yao. In the path that Ive taken, I cannot count the number of demons Ive in. Mu Yaos voice was high-pitched but the ends of her words shuddered. Her eyes that looked like zed ss, reflected a thick silvery moonlight color. If you offend my Mu family, we will cross any sea and travel any distance to y you. Let go of the person in your hands.


    What an arrogant tone. The illusion demon shook her head while clicking her tongue. Her gaze, hidden from the moonlight, shone down on Mu Yao for a long time before she happilyughed, How about. You look behind first?


    Miaomiao felt a shiver go down her spine and her back felt cold. Immediately after, she saw dark figures that seemed to be formed of dark clouds.


    When she turned around, there was a massive crowd of people clothed in darkness. There were men and women, old and young. The workers faces were all ashen and their gazes all nk. They held clubs and sticks in their hands with spades resting against their shoulders.Advertisements


    They. Were all the illusion demons puppets.


    Mu Sheng felt that something wasnt right and his gaze sank. Immediately after, he turned around and flew towards her. However he was toote as a countless number of pitch ck bats flew out of the undergrowth to trap him. It was almost like the youth was swallowed by the tide.


    The illusion demon smiled, Dont be in such a rush, Mu Sheng, I prepared something especially for you.


    Since Miaomiao had started doing the systems missions, she had never encountered a situation simr to this one, where they met an enemy who was right behind their backs. Her heart leaped. At this moment, Mu Yaos cold fingers suddenly tightened around her own hand. She lowered her voice and said, Dont be scared Miaomiao, we can get away.


    Miaomiao was stunned and then smiled at her, Mhm, Sister Mu, Im not scared.


    Before she even finished speaking, Mu Yao pulled her behind her back to protect her. Mu Yao extended her hand and a row of talismans flew out from, suddenly knocking down and injuring the front row of puppets.


    Soon after, the workers behind them waved their spades and charged up to surround them. Their numbers grew increasingly high and they surged over like the tide, encircling them in a tight circle.


    Miaomiao slightly scowled at this scene then stuck close to Mu Yaos back, close enough to feel her sharp butterfly-like shoulder des. She pulled off the Demon Restraining Circlet on her right wrist and held it tightly within her hand.


    Sister Mu. She lowered her voice and asked, What is the chant to control the Demon Restraining Circlet?


    Mu Yao couldnt be bothered to think about why she would suddenly ask her such a question and just directly blurted out the chant into her ear.


    Miaomiao hurried to listen to her but only grasped a part of her words. She hastened to recite out the entire chant when she suddenly noticed a small row of characters carved into the top of the slender circlet. In the past, she hadnt looked at it closely and thought theplicated indents were just for decoration.


    Miaomiao felt cold sweat as she looked over and realized that - this line of characters seemed like they could be matched up to what Mu Yao had just said.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng had written the chant onto the Demon Restraining Circlet he gave her.


    .. Beautifully done!


    Her tightly knitted brows loosened and the circle in her hand was released. It shed with silvery light and knocked over a whole host of the puppets in a moments notice.


    She had her back against Mu Yaos back and somehow actually managed to hold them off for ten minutes.


    However, the puppets were already being controlled and didnt have any intelligence. They also felt no pain. They would only follow themands their master had given them, even if they lost their leg or arm they would still climb back up and continue swinging their shovels at them.


    Miaomiao watched the horde of zombies missing arms and legs here and there, surging forward and felt her eyes blur.


    Her furry cor concealed the sweat rolling down her neck. She couldnt endure it anymore and pulled open her cor. If she had known that she would be making so many strenuous movements, she wouldnt have worn her autumn lined jacket!


    Miaomiao! Mu Yao blocked for her as she shouted in an anxious tone, Dont use the Demon Restraining Circlet, theyre all normal people. They were just turned into puppets dont identally injure them.


    Oh. She could only let the Demon Restraining Circlet return to her hand.


    Harming the innocent truly wasnt appropriate. However, if they were to only depend on Mu Yao, she wouldnt be able to protect the two of them, let alone the fact that the workers surrounding them were growing in number, the number of talismans left in Mu Yaos possession were quickly dwindling..


    She really felt like she was about to turn bald from worry.


    Bang A fireball suddenly erupted and the dark cloud of bats were all sted into pieces as they suddenly dispersed. The Demon Restraining Circlet flew about rapidly in the air, preventing the remaining bats from approaching. Mu Sheng broke away from the besieged position he had been in, but his eyes were red and a hint of malevolence filled his pupils.Advertisements


    He watched the illusion demons face, silently panting for breath. Then, he reached out to touch his hair.


    Ah Sheng! A familiar voice seemed to erupt through the air like lightning, causing his hand to freeze.


    Mu Yao dealt with the horde of workers while turning around to stare at her younger brothers face with a fixed gaze. Her tone seemed to be nearing a berating tone as she shouted, What are you trying to do!?


    Sis.. The youth froze in his position. His gaze seemed to shatter as he looked at her face, helplessness seemingly taking his body.


    His eyes seemed to turn as he saw that the two of them were surrounded by an unending horde of spade wielding workers. The circle around them seemed to be shrinking constantly and they were already on the verge of being unable to hold out. His gaze suddenly turned into one of thick, pure killing intent. He reached out for his hair band, his wronged tone carrying a hint of stubborness, Sis, I want to protect you two.


    I dont need you to protect us! Mu Yaos eyes were like crystals, shimmering like the surface of the sea. Her tone turned increasingly cold as she gave him a heavy warning, Mu Sheng, mother helped you tie that hair band on you, not to let you untie it!


    She calmly watched his face, spitting one word out at a time: Remember what you promised to me.


    .


    Mu Shengs fingers turned rigid as he slowly lowered them. It was just like a great sage casting a calming spell, barely pulling back on the reins of a start to a mad ughter.


    He stood at a standstill due to this for a long while. It wasnt until the deafening roars filled with killing intent of the workers floated into his ears did he rouse himself. He hurriedly pulled out a dagger from his robes and stabbed it fiercely into his own shoulder.


    Ah Sheng.. Mu Yao was absolutely stunned.


    Mu Yao didnt understand but Miaomiaos brows leaped up: That was the position of his old injury! In the past, a water ghost had managed to pierce through his shoulder in that very position. Even though so much time had passed, it might not have healed.


    Because it was an old injury, he was able to easily split open his flesh. The youth clenched his teeth and blue veins appeared all over his forehead. He used some force and forcefully turned the daggers handle a half circle and then immediately pulled it out. Thick blood flowed out, covering the brilliant shes of the dagger de as it pulled away.


    The de gleamed with cold light. His blood was the color of warmth and the front of his clothes were immediately drenched in it.


    The sweet scent of blood permeated the air, rapidly drifting into the noses of all present. The situation seemed to freeze in that instant as all heads turned in Mu Shengs direction.


    His face was turning pale. His watery pupils were like dark clouds shrouding ake as he moved his gaze over to look down on the puppets. Slowly, his mouth curled into aplicated smile, Im right here.


    In an instant, the forest was filled with a thunderousmotion. The leaves of the trees pped onto one another without the winds assistant.


    Swoosh Swoosh


    It seemed like an innumerable amount of demons had stirred. Just like sharks smelling the scent of blood on its soon-to-be victims, they swarmed. They came from all directions, congregating on him. From within the ck clouds swooping towards him, sharp fangs and teeth glimmering under the moonlight. Each and every one of them wanted to rush right in to fight for their portion of food.


    He leapt down from the treetop andnded at a spot rather far from Miaomiao and Mu Yao. There was a provocative sneer on his lips, Come at me.


    The workers by Mu Yaos side threw down the shovels in their hands with a loud ng. They then tossed away the clubs in their hands in a daze, as if they were infants attracted by the sound of a rattle drum. Shaking back and forth, they instinctually rushed towards the source of the smell of blood.


    The encirclement was broken in an instant. Even if the two of them were to wave their arms at the puppets, they would have absolutely zero beckoning power.


    Mu Shengs Yin Constitution was originally spectacr at attracting demons and ghosts. Now that he deliberately let himself bleed at a Yin-Yang Fissure, he had basically turned himself into live bait.


    Even if the ck lotus was more powerful during the day, he was still just a single person with weaknesses of a single person. He had no way to deal with the horde. If he had really foolishly listened to his sister to use talismans to fight the demons one by one, they wouldve very likely been bitten into shreds today..


    Miaomiao wasnt able to do much so she could only shout a single sentence, Ziqi, your life is precious!


    Her voice was both sharp and resonant, directly piercing through the bushes and the horde of demons to intrude into Mu Shengs ear.


    He nkly raised his head and looked towards her. The young girls clearly distinguishable apricot eyes and his eyes met, separated by a distance. Her eyes were as bright as the stars above their heads.


    It was just for a moment, just before their gazes were blocked by the circle of demons rushing up to him. He was surrounded by a countless number of demons, covered in blood and it was just like he was about to be covered by an endless amount of darkness.


    Things were always like this


    Warmth was only for a moment and purgatory was forever.


    .. tsk tsk tsk. What a wonderful show of deep emotions between brother and sister.


    There was a fake smile on the illusion demons face. She turned her head over and looked at the heart in hand, still beating in rhythm. She seemed to sigh, There are two men who are willing to die for you, Mu Yao. You are truly capable eh.


    Liu Fuyis eyes were already closed. His head was drooping as he hung in the air. His face was deathly pale and it wasnt clear or not whether or not he was dead.


    A bizarre smile covered the little girls face. Her blood red lips were so apart that the roots of her teeth were visible. Its just that, since you met me, Ill let you know how you lost exactly.


    She hadnt finished speaking when she controlled the unconscious Liu Fuyi, suddenly jumping into the massive fissure in the earth, Oh right, help me thank Madam Shi for caring for me everyday and taking care for me, kekekeke-


    Her puerileughing voice echoed off Jingyang Slopes mountains and rivers, causing those who heard her to feel their hairs stand on end.


    Brother Liu!


    The sound of a girls voice suddenly letting out an involuntary scream came from behind Miaomiao. Her husky scream basically caused her eardrums to tremble in pain, her ears suddenly feeling sore and numb with pain


    Immediately afterward, a figure clothed in purple started running for the fissure. Their footsteps were without any hesitation and four other figures robed in taoist robes hurriedly followed behind.


    The four figures moved extremely rapidly, managing to catch the purple-d figure in an instant. They forcefully pulled her back out, all trying to advise her at once, Princess, Princess you must not do this!


    Its too dangerous, Princess you cannot go!


    Ling Miaomiao nkly stared at Princess Duanyang, who looked like a hibiscus flower, sitting on the ground looking paralyzed. She sat in front of the fissure crying her heart out in a painful manner. Miaomiao was thinking in her heart that since Princess Duanyang had already arrived at the fissure, the next segment of plot to ur, ording to the original story, would be.


    Almost at the exact same moment, she heard a most familiar Ding!:System Notification: Mission One, segment 3 of 4 is about to start. May the host please do careful preparations.


    TLN: Fufufu, I wonder whats about to happen.


    On a side note though, between my internship, school starting soon and other tl projects, the stockpile for ck lotus has gotten pretty pathetic; Despite the lovely Z helping with some chapters, shes also pretty busy with real life. Im not saying that the chapters per week will be dropping or anything, but just keep in mind that it might happen :0 . good day everyone o7

 Chapter 68: Great Fissure In The Ground (3)

    Chapter 68: Great Fissure In The Ground (3)


    Illusion demons, naturally born in Jingyang Slope, werepletely different from those who turned into demons and other such evil creatures. They were powerful beings fondly looked upon by the heavens. Assuming that things went smoothly, they would have the chance to be spirits of the forest.


    It was a shame that several years ago, arge gue broke out and the vigers were unwilling to leave their homes. In any case, the gue spread rapidly and in the blink of an eye, it had swept through the entire vige. Just like that, Jingyang Slope turned into a natural cemetery.


    The residents of this ce encountered this harsh disaster, leaving behind a wastnd covered with corpses with no one to mourn for them. The resentment of the souls of the departed coalesced to form the core of the extremely evil illusion demon.


    The illusion demon had its own consciousness and could easily change its form. It could be the wind in the forest, the fog in the woods, or the daughter of the new residents. And once this was known, everything would turn extremely terrifying.


    Without a strong opponent, there wouldnt be an interesting plot. In the original work, Demon Hunters, by the time the story had reached the end of the Jingyang Slope arc, there was a small climaxLiu Fuyi was injured by the illusion demon and pulled into the fissure by the creature, his condition unknown. Mu Sheng was besieged by demons and at the same time, as if the scene was not already chaotic enough, then came Princess Duanyang who had hurried over.Advertisements


    The Princess, whose confession had been rejected, had spent her days in the pce recalling that painful experience. It was only in the past few days that Pei Yun continued to whisper encouragement in her ears.


    Pei Yun told her, Since you cant make Young Master Liu give up demon catching, then Her Highness should support his career and aid him. You can consider it as returning the favor from when he saved your life.


    Princess Duanyang was convinced by her words and immediately picked out the four most powerful Taoists from the Imperial Astronomers Ministry<sup>1</sup> Imperial Astronomers Ministry  is an office in ancient china responsible for observing astronomy, calcting the calendar and broadcasting other work. It was only dissolved during the establishment of ROC to apany her on her route, wearing herself down to the bones so she could aid Lui Fuyi.


    Jwv pbl eke dsv lmrlnv vbyv pbl oswze cl pllkdt  zypv pktbv sq bkx yde vbyv bl oswze cl rwzzle cu vbl kzzwpksd elxsd, vbl vos sq vblx fwxrkdt esod kdvs y csvvsxzlpp qkppwal.


    Gv vbl vkxl, vl oyp y czsseu bszl kd Nkw Wwukp nblpv yde bkp qynl oyp zkjl tsze ry, wvzu zkqlzlpp.


    Pwyduydt pyv clpkel vbl qkppwal naukdt yde taklq-pvaknjld. Jlbkde , vbl qswa lz Myskpvp zssjle yv lynb sv kd ekpxyu, ckv zssjp sd lynb sq vblka qynlp. Mblu bye ds nzwl bso vs nsdpszl  yde sdzu yq y zsdt vkxl rypple eke vblu nywvkswpzu prlyj swv.


    Vakdnlpp, vbyv Zswdt Yyp Nkw byp yzalyeu bye bkp blyav ewt swv. Fllkdt vbyv vlp ds bsrl qsa bkx, ol pbswze alvwad


    Pwyduydtp lulp l vkdtle ale yde pbl rwpble bkx qsanlqwzzu, zkjl y zkvvzl clypv obknb bye tsdl xye. Zswal vbl sdl obs nydv zkhl yduxsal! Gal usw dsv tskdt vs pzyr uswaplzq!


    Mbl Myskpv tasydle plnalvzu yde rwv sd yd ynv sq pzyrrkdt bkxplzq y qlo vkxlp. Mbl sv lz Myskpv rywple clqsal vynvqwzzu prlyjkdt. Vakdnlpp, rzlypl nyzx esodwbvl kp y zsv sq lhkz ralpldv l, yde elxsdp awd ayxrydv. Wsa vbl pyjl sq vbl rakdnlppp fyel cseu, kv kp clv vs iwknjzu alvwad vs vbl ryzynl


    Ebld vbl psd sq blyhld oyp wdkdlpvle kd xyvp alzyvle vs tsep yde elxsdp, vbl Rxkyz Gpvasdsp zkhle zkjl tsse-qsa-dsvbkdtp. Mblpl qswa Myskpvp bye dsol vs wpl vblka yckzkvu yde qsa vblx vs cl rknjle cu vbl dsczl Pkfk yp xyfsa rzyp, vblu l schkswpzu pbsnjle. Tsol, vblu dl oswze byhl vbswtbv vblu oswze cl nbypkdt yq y xyd okvbswv altyae qsa vblka sod zkhlp. Gde vbyv pble cl nsxrzlvlzu wdalypsdyczl yde wdokzzkdt vs zkpvld vs ydusdlp osaep. Xdzu vbld eke vbl alyzkgyvksd eyod wrsd vblx vbyv vbkp bsv rsvyvs nswzedv cl rypple sd.


    Vakdnlpp Pkfk pvyale yv bkx qnlzu. Rq usw oydv vs alvwad vbld usw nyd alvwad cu uswaplzhlp, Fbl takvvle  vllvb, yp kq byhkdt xyel wr  xkde. Fbl rskdvle yv vbl rkvnb-czynj ycupp clpkel vblx, lxrbypkgkdt lynb osae pbl wvle, pyukdt vblx sdl cu sdl. Mbkp.rakdnlpp.kp.tskdt.esod.kdvs.vbl.qkppwal!


    Miaomiaos mind froze for a moment. The time hade.Advertisements


    Sure enough, Mu Yao, who was on the side and had sustained heavy injuries, was as silent as a shadow until she heard those three words. As if she had been startled awake, she quickly walked forward a few steps and it looked as if she was about to jump into the fissure.


    Hey! Sister Mu! Miaomiao grabbed her and lowered her voice as she swiftly urged her, Sister Mu, calm down


    Sister! Mu Sheng fought for an opening through the mass of demons surrounding him and yelled through the air, stopping Mu Yao. The scattered hairs on his forehead had already been soaked through with sweat and his face was deathly pale. From head to toe, he appeared as if he had just been scooped up from a fish tank. His eyes had reddened. Sisterdont go down, down at the bottom, there could be a trap!


    This time, he wasnt exaggerating.


    After the illusion demon jumped into the fissure, it disappeared. If the bottom was the illusion demons home, then the fissure was the entrance. Why would a great demon steal a treasure and return home only to leave the door open? Could it be waiting for someone to enter and demand for the treasure?


    The illusion demon left the fissure because it was waiting for Mu Yao to jump into its trap without a second thought. But no one had any idea what kind of trap was waiting down there.


    Of course, Mu Yao understood this logic. But even so, she couldnt afford to worry about whether he was dead or alive at this time. She looked at the fissure and said despairingly, Fuyi is down there.


    Sister Its dangerous down there, dont go down


    As a group, it was already dangerous, he had to stay watchful and alert of his surroundings but eventually, he would still end up distracted in one way or another.


    Whilst he was trying to stop her, he had already taken several hits. In a moment, he had gone from being even to being at a disadvantage.


    Mu Yao walked towards the fissure with a poorplexion. No matter if hes dead or alive, I want to bring Fuyi back up.


    Miaomiaos heart leapt to her throat. When the original work had reached this part, the little back-stabbing expert, Ling Yu, who usually hid herself in shadowy corners, reappeared: She mistakenly thought Liu Fuyi was dead. Heartbroken and inconsble, her grief turned into hatred within moments. She pushed the hesitant Mu Yao down the fissure and ran into the woods alone.Advertisements


    Mu Shengs anger soared at seeing this and as a result, he hated her down to his bones.


    This was a mission which needed to bepleted at her three-fourths progress mark: Right under his eyes, she had to push the sister he loved most into the fissure.


    She turned left, then right, so anxious that she could hardly keep herself standing still.


    Princess Duanyang, who was on the side, was still arguing with the Taoists. Why cant I go down into the fissure?


    The Princesss body is invaluable Four Taoists with long beards and Taoist robes looked at each other. They gritted their teeth then knelt in unison. The demon energy down there is very heavy; we fear it is their domain. If the princess takes risks with your body, even if we were to die ten thousand deaths, we still would not be able to escape the me


    The princess remained speechless for a moment. After a long time, she asked, If you dont want me to take risks with my body, cant you apany this princess down?


    This The Taoists looked at each other in dismay, the looks on their faces equally bad. Its really too dangerous down there, the princess had better


    She looked bitterly at the faces of the trembling Taoists kneeling on the ground and felt that they were like paper tigers. They received a royal officials sry but were timid and fearful of getting in trouble upon receiving work. They were entirely unreliable. She pointed at their noses and shouted, Arent you the most outstanding Taoists in Changan City? Howe none of you even dare to apany this princess into the fissure?


    She began walking in circles, irate. Fine, this princess will go down herself, theres no need for you to follow me!


    Princess. Mu Yao suddenly reached out a hand to stop her. Though pale, she still maintained a firm attitude. Princess, please return. I will go down into the fissure to bring Fuyi out.


    Duanyang dazedly looked at Mu Yaos face. Her amber eyes were as clear as gems, a tear-shaped birthmark under the corner of her eye, cold yet beautiful. Though her words were light, they did not allow for room for dispute.


    Ling Miaomiao, who was distressed, spotted the princess and she slowly settled.Advertisements


    The corners of Mu Shengs eyes were blood red and his tone had practically be tinged with desperation, Sister, I beg you He suddenly let go of the Demon Restraining Circlets and beat away the demons which had fought to the forefront. A few sparks appeared in his hand but were only able form a small, slender me which quickly extinguished due to ack of strength.


    He seemed to be making a difficultpromise. Wait a moment for me. I will apany you down.


    Mu Yaos back stiffened and Miaomiao also froze.


    In the original work, Mu Sheng obstructed Mu Yao from going down into the fissure by all means possible because he was indifferent to Liu Fuyis life and death. He refused to save him and stubbornly refused to allow his sister to go save him. Their fierce argument was what gave Ling Yu her window of opportunity.


    At this point, the plot had already strayed from its original path. Mu Sheng had already retreated to this point and Mu Yao should wait for her brother. Perhaps, she would even turn back to help her brother kill demons.


    But Miaomiaos task did not allow her to continue waiting as their next move would determine sess or failure.


    At this moment, the three, Ling Miaomiao, Mu Yao, and Princess Duanyang, all stood in the same area, very close to each other.


    As it turned out, the four Taoists were met with the sight of Duanyang standing by the edge of the fissure. Fearing the princess would be hot-headed and jump in or would step into unstable ground and tumble down, they rushed over and surrounded the princess, wanting to pull her to a safe area.


    Next to the fissure, seven people had been gathered and had crowded together for a while.


    With swift hands and hate in her eyes, Ling Miaomiao pushed Mu Yao down. After hesitating for half a second, she immediately grabbed onto the edge of her top and jumped in with her while yelling at the top of her lungs, Wait for me, Sister Mu, I also want to go save Brother Liu!


    Mu Sheng heard her yell and looked over in disbelief, his blood freezing.


    Not only did sister obstinately jump down into the fissure, Ling Miaomiao, who was beside her, also followed her without a second thought. In an instant, both of their figurespletely disappeared.Advertisements


    She didnt even spare him a nce.


    His mind turned nk.


    In mere moments, his world fell apart and soon after, the defensive circle he had barely managed to maintain was broken. The offence was like a thirty-three meter high tsunamiing head-first to swallow him whole.


    The four Taoists stared down into the depths of the fissure.


    In a few seconds, the two were swept down like two dumplings being swallowed. Even after a long time, there was no sound of having reached the bottom. The fissure was like a hell which had opened its bloody maw, swallowing whatever came its way, leaving not even bones.


    The group of Taoists felt cold sweat rise up over their bodies, fearing that Princess Duanyang would also go down into the fissure. Together, they pulled at her belt leading her away from the edge.


    Let go of this princess! All of you, let go of this princess! Princess Duanyang struggled with all fours, kicking and punching anything within reach. She was crying so much that it seemed she would copse soon. I also want to go save Brother Liu


    Before her words had even finished, the ground suddenly shook, following which a great gale rose up which shook all of the tree trunks, creating a rain of leaves. Even the sand and dust on the ground rose up into the air, towards the skies.


    The high-pitched screams of the monsters suddenly sounded in unison. It was an unbearably wretched sound which almost seemed as if it would rip through the curtain of night.


    Blood-curdling screamsyered one on top of another and the mass of demons writhed and danced. Tens of thousands of demons cried out in and the yin yang crack which had been half-concealed for all this time, by now, had truly be a bloody purgatory.


    Not good Two Taoists raised their heads, a strange red light reflected in their eyes.


    The red light came from the horizon, nearly enshrouding half the night sky.


    The young man was suspended midair, his hair somewhat messy. The high ponytail had fallen a bit. His hair tie, which was usually tied in a bow, had loosened. The long white hair tie was pulled out and it fluttered in the whistling wind. asionally it would stick to his face and other times it would fly in the air like it was pulling the cold silver light of the moon into a line and dance wildly above his head.


    His hair was a rich, shining, ck like that of copper ore. His sleeves were pping violently and a sharp ruthlessness was hidden in his eyes, slowly deepening and brewing into an ck void. It was as if life, in his eyes, were but only lowly ants to be stepped on, not even worth mentioning.


    This was an evil god with the night draped over its body, ughter serving as cheer, desire allowing it to y with the world in the palm of its hands. But against reason, the tint of red on the edge of his brows and corners of his eyes contrasted with its ck pupils, and paired, it gave a charming yet frail look.


    It was beauty and innocence dipped in poison. Those who coveted a second nce would have to pay the price with their death.


    Could it be that Young Master Mu does not know that the upright faction is greatly against using reverse talismans


    One of the Taoists could hardly believe his own eyes. Before them, was the proud son of a demon hunter family, but he had made no secret of using his own blood to perform this kind of sorcery?


    Besides, if he recalled correctly, the copse of the Mu family back then was because of the reverse talisman of a great demon. The upright demon hunters avoided the reverse talisman like the gue. The Mu family especially, held a great hatred for it. But he actually he actually dared


    Having said that, this was also his first time seeing that the reverse talisman could release such shocking power. One stroke could just about ughter all of the demons gathered in the yin-yang fissure. It truly was an unprecedented event absolutely domineering


    His hands and feet had lost their warmth and he was so still, he was about to turn into a statue. Hispanion beside him pulled at the corner of his robe and he lowered his voice, the look on his face changing. Im afraid its not just a reverse talisman


    Mu Sheng slowly lowered his head, his longshes lowering, looking down at the few hovering talismans by his feet which were stained with his blood. Then he slowly lifted the corners of his lips into an emotionless smile.


    Reverse talisman? He didnt just write talismans in blood, he even released his hair band. In one day, he had already broken two rules in a row. But did anyone care about him?


    Sister would not wait for him and even if faced with the threat of him loosening the hair tie, this still would not be enough to make her wait.


    Even <em>she</em>did not. In the mist, he heard the crisp voice of the girl yelling to him, Staying alive is whats important. Only then did he have the strength to break through. She had acquiesced to him sinking into self-indulgence, put up with him doing things which others were not willing to put up with him doing, and even had a sliver of the concern which he wished to cling onto. But when it came down to the most critical moment, the fact was that she jumped into the fathomless abyss for Liu Fuyi without regard for her own safety


    In the end, he was inferior and insignificant


    He slowly fell to the ground, the hostility in his eyes skyrocketing, the emotion in eyes switching constantly between stabilizing and destabilizing, going back and forth. In one moment, it was as if his eyes were as pitch ck as night and then in the next moment, it was like a heavy fog in broad daylight; suddenly at a loss and then suddenly cold and ruthless.


    The group of Taoists sensed the abnormality in the condition of the person before them. The look on his face was like that of a person looking at a great enemy. After taking stock of the situation, they slowly backed up. They were like unarmed people facing a starving cheetah.


    They looked for an opportunity and pulled up the struggling Princess Duanyang before knocking her out with a hand chop. They carried her on their shoulders then turned and ran.


    Mu Sheng didnt chase after them. He indifferently looked at their fleeing figures then looked down at the fissure below his feet, aplicated look on his face.


    The depths of the fissure were a darkndscape, with a bottomless depth.

 Chapter 69: Great Fissure In The Ground (4)

    Chapter 69: Great Fissure In The Ground (4)


    Should he jump down?


    He slowly crouched down to touch the edge of the fissure. It was the hard bedrock found below dirt. Coarse, cold and stiff. Strands of cold air turned into white fog floated up from the midst of the fissure into the air.


    Cold. It was so cold.


    In the current yin-yang fissure within Jingyang Slope, no matter whether or not it be human or demon, they had already all ran away. The ones that didnt run were all killed by him. Deathly silence surrounded him and he was the only person remaining.


    <em>I guess Ill jump down</em>.Advertisements


    First, hed save his sister and Miaomiao. Then, after saving them, he could start thinking about settling debts.


    Blood still seeped out of the wound on his shoulder, dripping slowly but surely onto the cold, ash-grey rock. He suddenly smiled. His sister had never listened to him but why did Miaomiao have to run in?


    Could it be that she didnt know that Liu Fuyi and her being together was just wishful thinking? That thered be no way he would be moved.. Since thats the case, she would also disregard every word of his.


    Tl vsze  vs dsv qszzso, ulv pbl pvsadzu qszzsole.


    Tl vsze  vs oykv kd vbl vallzkdl ulv pbl ayd yzz s vbl rzynl.


    Tl vsze  vs oykv cwv pbl ekedv lhld csv vs zkpvld. Fbl fwpv pvayktbv wr zlyrv kdvs vbl qkppwal.


    Uswze kv cl vbyv bl bye vs calyj  yaxp yde zltp, vbld vkl  vs bkp pkel? Mbld pbl oswze zkpvld vs bkx?


    Tkp glyz qsa nypvkdt prlzzp bye zsdt pkdnl oydle; fwpv zkjl yd yvbzlvl yq vbl bktb sq pvkxwzydv wpytl. Tl pvsse wd vbl hypv, ldezlpp dktbvpnyrl, qllzkdt csvb nsze yde vkale. Tkp nyzq oswze vokvnb qasx vkxl vs vkxl yde byzq sq bkp cseu oswze pbk psqvzu snnypksdyzzu.


    Fweeldzu, y talyv awxczl pwatle vbaswtb vbl lyavb, fwpv zkjl xwqqzle zktbvdkdt pvakjkdt clzso.


    Mbl lyavb yde pju prwd yde y akqukdtzu talyv qsanl kxxlekyvlzu qzwdt bkx plyz xlp yoyu qasx vbl letl sq vbl qkppwal. Rv oyp fwpv zkjl y tkydv yax vsukdt okvb y zkvvzl pryaaso kd kvp ryzx okvb xyzknkswp kdvldvksdp.


    He nearly instantly broke free from his shackles, flying into the air. As an experienced demon hunter, exhaustion was no stranger and nothing that could stop him. He was ready to dobat again.Advertisements


    Looking down, his expression suddenly changed and he rushed to the edge of the fissure. Almost at the same time, the mountains surrounding Jingyang Slope rumbled. The one closest to him ruptured, sending massive boulders flying in his direction.


    Boom- rumbleeeeeeeee


    The fissure was slowly closing.


    The illusion demon hadnt been wrong. The trees, rivers and mountains of Jingyang Slope were all in the palm of her hand to control. With a wave of her hand, she could call the clouds and with another, she could make it rain. Even if Mu Sheng was able to kill all of the living demons, he had no way to take control, not even escape. Let alone the fact that he was basically a spent arrow already.


    Fresh blood converged, ever more so than ever to the point that it was now nearly a rivulet. At first, trapped in his clothes, it only dripped down drop by drop but now had turned into a thin stream. He was tossed onto the ground but he clenched his teeth and climbed back up. A long stretch of blood was dragged out along the ground, the sweet scent enveloping the surrounding air.


    The hand he propped against the ground shivered terribly, strenuously supporting his body. His entire body was wet and soaked, just like a drowned victim. He stared at the fissure in despair.


    The gap in the earth had long closed up. All that was left, the only vestige left of its existence was a slim crack that resembled a snake. From another view, it looked just like a mocking smile.


    Below the fissure was a dark and cold underground pce. The roof of the pce was exorbitantly high. Every few meters along the wall was a depression, and within each of them, was a dark green fire source that maintained its dim lighting.


    Ling Miaomiao followed Mu Yao and softlynded on the ground. She ran over with a few steps to her and asked, Sister Mu, are you alright?


    Mu Yao suddenly turned her head and grabbed her arm with an exceedingly serious expression, Why are you down here as well?? Do you know just how dangerous it is down here?


    She was rather panicky, several talismans were tightly clenched in her palm while her arms shook. She grabbed tightly onto Ling Miaomiaos shoulder and calmly said, Ill send you back up.


    No need, I dont want to go up. Ling Miaomiao shook her head with all her might.Advertisements


    It wasnt that she didnt want to stay up above, to insist oning down. It was that she really couldnt withstand the ck lotuss fury at all. Even if he didnt see her pushing his sister down here, it would still be hard to avoid his anger.


    So, she had to run. In that case, why not just do it cleanly? Just leap down along with Mu Yao. Then, he wouldnt have anyone to be angry at. In any case, with the system to protect her, she wouldnt have to fear for her life, at least for the moment.


    Its just that. She didnt know what kind of situation he was in up above or whether or not he could be a bit more amodating, and understand the essence of the words your life is precious! that she shouted to him.


    Mu Yao was even more worried, Dont be willful. This is the domain of the illusion demon. There are mechanisms all over the ground below us. I cant even guarantee being able to get out of here wholly intact, how could I possibly protect you?


    Miaomiao blinked with her bright, big eyes. She shook her head like a toddler would shake a rattle drum, Im really fine, Sister Mu. My. my luck is good, I wont die so easily.


    . Mu Yao was annoyed and started pacing about. Then, she turned around again to pat her on the shoulder. Her beautiful and crystal-clear pupils stared into hers with utmost seriousness, Treat it as if youre doing me a favor, alright? Ah Sheng is above ground by himself. Im afraid that hed do something stupid, can you go and watch him..


    Ling Miaomiao shook her head with even more might, Sister Mu, I want to save Brother Liu


    Mu Yao was about to retort but the earth shook and rumbled. The two of them looked up at the same time, only to see the line of sky far above their heads slowly shrink. Even the stars in the sky seemed to turn dim, nearly bing hidden from sight.


    Darkness seemed to set in like a, fully covering their heads and nearly enveloping their entirety.


    The fissure is about to shut! Mu Yaos face turned anxious as she wrapped her arm around Miaomiaos waist. She clenched her teeth, trying to send her up with as much force as she could muster.


    However, she didnt expect that in that instant, a sharp cold glimmer of light cut through the darkness, straight at the two.


    Mu Yaos eyes grew wide.Advertisements


    An attack that was as damning as this one was very likely to be the first present from the illusion demon. If she had been full-up on treasures and at her strength at peak capacity, she could easily and smoothly deal with this attack. However, in her current situation, she was caught off guard and even had apletely unarmed and defenseless Ling Miaomiao with her. If she were to try to block now, chances are shed either directly die or survive but barely.


    It was toote.


    She abruptly spun her body, trying to exchange positions with Ling Miaomiao. She tried to use her Demon Restraining Circlet to block but she didnt think that Miaomiao would hug onto her waist with all her might, stubbornly blocking her front. She clenched her teeth and shouted: Sister Mu, please dont move


    The white streak of light fell down, just like the de of a guillotine. Fast and fierce. Whoosh A gush of watery-blue me shot out, wrapping up Ling Miaomiao protectively in the blink of an eye. And because she was hugging tightly onto Mu Yao, the two of them were very quickly wrapped up in the blue me.


    White and blue collided midair, causing an ear-piercing screech to fill the air. A massive amount of force vibrated through the air, apanied by a brilliant glow. The entire ce was lit up and soon after, everything calmed down. The underground pce was still the same underground pce. The dark green mes still gloomily lit up the ground. All that was left were some small blue star-like sparks floating about in the air.


    After somehow finding a path to survival through disaster, the entire underground pce was left with only the rhythmic gasping of breath of two people. Miaomiao let go of Mu Yao and started to rub her blurry eyes in exhaustion.


    A good long pause after, Mu Yao finally asked curiously, Miaomiao, what was that on your body?


    Ugh Ling Miaomiao entered deep contemtion.


    How was she going to exin the protective blue mes of the system to Mu Yao?


    Mu Yao didnt wait for her to reply and bent her waist to pick up something from the ground. Miaomiao saw the cold light the object reflected and realized it seemed rather familiar. It was an autumn scented spice bag with a thin white ribbon tied around the mouth.


    She subconsciously reached down to touch the side of her waist, only to feel the rough texture of a roughly broken off segment.


    The ck lotus had used spells when he tied that spice bag on her waist. No matter where she went, it would automatically fasten itself on her waist. Not only that, it would tie itself into a dead knot. No matter how many times she changed her clothes, it would always reappear. She couldnt get away from it. She felt that leaving it hanging on her outerwear would be strange so she could only cover it with her jacket, concealing it from view.Advertisements


    But now. It had broken off so easily. She honestly couldnt decipher the feeling she felt in her heart.


    Mu Yaos thin fingers rubbed the fabric of the spice bag. After fondling it a few times, her tone turned a little strange, This spice bag, where did ite from?


    I.. Miaomiao also didnt know why she was so panicked at that moment as her eyebrows shook terribly, I picked it up on the road.


    Mu Yao raised her eyes to look into hers. Then, she smoothly untied the white ribbon knot on the mouth of the spice bag and started to pick out the dried flowers within, one by one.


    Miaomiao was somewhat shocked as she watched her actions. She was pretty much stupefied as she stood there watching Mu Yao pick out a small folded talisman from within the countless dried petals.


    Mu Yao smoothened out the talisman and on the clear yellow paper, was a splotch of red. Her face turned deathly pale in the blink of an eye.


    Sister Mu whats wrong? Miaomiao very gingerly watched Mu Yaos expression for any changes, somewhat at a loss. .. why is there a talisman in this spice bag?


    Mu Yao pinched the talisman with force and showed theplex handwriting upon it. The brush strokes were thin and thick,pletely without a sense of uniformity. Some ces were bright red and others were turning brown; It had been written using a finger dipped into fresh blood.


    She looked at the talisman. Her gaze turnedplicated, Reverse talisman.


    A sudden boom seemed to erupt in Ling Miaomiaos head. Within the spice bag that the ck lotus had forced upon her, was a reverse talisman!?


    She probed in incredulity, Then.. That blue me just now


    That was its doing just now. Mu Yaos face did not look good in the slightest. This reverse talisman was designed to respond to killing intent, to fight force with force. Once it detects an attack filled with killing intent, it will immediately take effect. Fighting evil with evil.


    Her face was a web ofplexity as she stuffed the talisman back into the spice bag, returning it to Ling Miaomiao. Her fingers shook slightly as she did so, In normal times, I would immediately destroy it. However, the evil object you picked up somehow turned into a lifesaving talisman in such a turn of events.


    She hesitated for a moment, almost about to speak but then kept silent in the end.


    Miaomiao epted it from her, then slowly stuffed the dried flowers back into the spice bag. Then, once it was all stuffed into a nice ball within and had taken on a round, sack-like appearance, she smoothened out the edges of the bag and used her hand to swing it around as she mumbled to herself, but it had been tied nicely to me, how in the world did it fall off.


    This reverse talisman is already useless. Thats why the spice bag would fall off. Mu Yao exined, The illusion demon is not your ordinary demonic creature. She is a spirit naturally born from the earth. She is the core of the countless dead buried here and her attack power is tremendous. Its very difficult for demon hunters to resist her attacks. Just now, that attack already surpassed the limits of what the talisman could bear. Both sides suffered equally.


    Ling Miaomiao silently stuffed the spice bag and its broken ribbon into her robes. She used her finger to poke at it, as if she was trying to poke Mu Shengs plump and smooth forehead.


    Live peacefully alright? In the future.


    Just make a normal spice bag that does what it looks like. Just a normal spice bag that smells nice.


    The light of dawn was warming and bright. The youth half-leaned against the trunk of a tree. The cold crisp of the early morning roused the youth as the first glimmers of light fell upon his brows.


    The chirp of birds gradually became clear. The yin yang fissure slowly turned, changing into a stream of bright light. The earth was split into white and dark, returning to its garish disy of colors.


    The wounds on his body started to heal, albeit slowly. The blood from his wounds had long stopped flowing and lips were pale and chapped. His head was as heavy as a thousand pounds of gold. He felt extremely dizzy as he shook his head side to side, breathing harshly and letting out several breaths of hot air.


    He felt ufortably dizzy. And the most likely culprit was a fever.


    Thest time he got sick, he was still young. Mu Yao had left to gain experience and he had managed to offend Bai Yirong again. He was locked into his room and could only depend on a bucket of cold water to survive on for a week.


    Afterwards, his fortitude and ability to endure became extremely strong. Normally, he concealed all of his true feelings and no one else could discover anything strange with him. No one really dared to carefully evaluate him either.


    Then, eventer, a girl with piercing eyes appeared beside him. She could always just see straight through him with such nonchnce.


    She would use her ice-cold hand to touch his forehead. Check if his clothes were thick enough. Ask where the wounds on his wrist came from.. Ask if the river water was cold or not.


    He felt flustered and angry.


    but also a sense of fondness.


    Hisshes lowered and he touched the crown of his head with his fingers. Slowly, he tied up his disheveled hair, tightly fastening his hair band again.


    Even if it was a shackle in the shape of a hair band, he would still willingly stick his head out and put it on, taking the initiative to enter the cage. He would allow others to use the rains to lead and control him.. Suppress him


    He was a monster, not someone that fit in with others in the world. He had never dared to reveal his true face.


    If he could only be epted in this manner, then this manner would have to do.


    Even if this continued for an eternity.. It was fine..


    Several leaves swished and swayed as they fell off the tree. They fell upon his robes and the sun gradually rose in the sky. Step by step, he walked into the creek, using the water to wash away the blood on his hair band. For a while, his body felt cold.


    He hesitated for a moment then sunk into the cold water of the creek. His footsteps faltered and stumbled, nearlypletely flipping over into the water as he caused countless ripples on the surface.


    Strands and threads of red streaked through the flowing water.


    Glistening drops of water dripped off the ends of his hair. His brows trembled and he started to shiver uncontrobly within the water.


    It was still cold. It was still painful. He was still not dead, not at the moment, at least.


    There was another hand in the water, cutting through the waves and slowly climbing up his chest.


    Authors Note: (T/N: I normally dont trante these but this one has understandable content lol)


    Mu Sheng: I! Want! To! cken! Ahhhh [Raises hands towards the skies]


    Fissure: Click. [Closes up right behind him]


    Mu Sheng:


    ck Lotus losses x1


    TLN: Sorry for thete chapter, here it is though

 Chapter 70: Great Fissure In The Ground (5)

    Chapter 70: Great Fissure In The Ground (5)


    Mu Sheng suddenly opened his eyes and caught a hand. His aura immediately became malevolent, Who?!


    The hand turned into dark air in the blink of an eye, dispersing.


    The familiar muffledughter was like an overwhelmingly disgusting stench surrounding him, Why, isnt this our little Shenger? Look at what kind of figure youre cutting right now.


    The shadows before him seemed to congeal into a thin waisted, big-hipped human figure. It raised water towards the youth in an ambiguous manner while teasing him, but at the same time, it looked like it was provoking him.


    Mu Sheng turned his head away, face as cold as ice, Dont call me little Shenger.Advertisements


    Why? Thats your name. Dont tell me youre still thinking of abandoning your name. The water ghost smiled queerily as its fingers slowly crept up his chest.


    Mu Sheng suddenly retreated backwards. Half of his body left the water and he restrained the Demon Restraining Circlet in his hand. If it wasnt for how seriously dizzy he was, to the point that even his hands shook, he wouldve made a move already, acting without any mercy.


    Swish


    Tl oyp pweeldzu rwzzle cu psxlsdl wpkdt y xswdvykdswp yxswdv sq pvaldtvb, qsanle kdvs pkvvkdt cynj kdvs vbl oy, vbl przypblp nywpkdt vbl oy vs nsxrzlvlzu ns bkp blye yde nsxrzlvlzu ealdnbkdt bkp byka.


    Tkp qwau cwapv swv yv vbkp xsxldv yp vbl Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Ukanzlv pweeldzu zlqv bkp byde. Zlv, vbl xlvyz cyde oyp qkaxzu nyrvwale cu vbl eyaj xkpvp byde.


    Mbl oy tbspv zlv swv y zsdt rlyz sq okze zywtb. Rq pbl bye lulp, pbl oswze elqkdkvlzu cl zywtbkdt ps byae vlyap nyxl swv, Nkvvzl Fbld, zssj. R nyd fwpv wpl y pkdtzl byde vs nsxrzlvlzu pvsr usw qasx eskdt yduvbkdt. Fbl rwv qsanl kdvs vbl byde nzyprkdt vbl Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Ukanzlv. Fbl pzsozu yrrasynble bkp obkvl fyel-zkjl qynl, Zsw nydv lhld nsdvasz vbl Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Ukanzlv, bso es usw lhld rzyd vs pbso sqq?


    sv byde oyp wple vs nwr bkp qynl. Mbld, kv pzke esod vs bkp dlnj yde zlqv y vaykz sq eyxrdlpp ol kv rypple s. Rv oyp yzz oy easrzlvp yde vbl oy easrzlvp tyvle vstlv yde pzke esod bkp qyka nbkd.


    Yw Fbldtp eyaj rwrkzp zssjle vsoyaep . Tkp blye oyp kd yd ycpszwvl pvyvl sq ekggkdlpp yp kq bl oyp sd vbl letl sq ldewaydnl yde nbysp, bkp cseu pbyjkdt qasx bkp aytl.


    Tkp nszzya casjl okvb y pweeld rwzz, alhlyzkdt vbl uswvbp nszzyacsdl. Fbl pvasjle bkp pjkd, dsv yv yzz psqv kd vbl pzktbvlpv, yzxspv yp kq pbl oyp vaukdt vs cwzzu bkx. Fbl ale bkp pjkd wdvkz kv vwadle ale, Nkvvzl Fbld, obyv es usw vbkdj ycswv tkhkdt xl vbl czsse l?


    Yw Fbldt oyp lmralppksdzlpp. Tl bye vaswczl pwrralppkdt vbl nsze pbwep valxsakdt vbaswtb bkx. Tl ekedv jdso oblv kv oyp clnywpl sq bkp bktb vlxyvwal sa clnywpl sq bkp qwau vbyv bl pkzldvzu alynble swv vs vswnb bkp byka.


    Zswal pvkzz vbkdjkdt sq wpkdt uswa qsackeeld yavp?


    The water ghost stopped moving and watched him with an engrossed look. Then, it reacted as if it had seen a mostedic thing happen. Let me count, once twice thrice. Ah. If you touch it again, itll be the third time.Advertisements


    Mu Shengs hand stiffened. There was a dry heat to his hastened breathing. He felt as though there was a ball of fire in his head yet his body was cold and wet. With such a great difference, he felt unbearable and countless furious thoughts fill his head. However, his arm shook. He couldnt even gather up the slightest bit of strength to kill.


    If you continue being so unbridled, arent you afraid that youll lose control and be a monster?


    Her sharp and thin voice was filled with exaggeration as sheughed. The arm formed of dark air suddenly appeared next to his face again, softly running her fingers through his long, shiny ck hair. Little Shenger. You know as well that your hair should be much longer than this.


    She pulled a few strands away with her fingers. There was an undey of temptation within her voice, You shouldve thanked your mother. It was her who used the Broken Moon Scissors to cut your hair.


    ..


    Do you know what the Broken Moon Scissors are?


    ..


    The Broken Moon Scissors are a heavenly treasure exchanged for many years of life. It can cut off love. It can also break off resentment. But despite its ability to cut off love and hate, you can only choose to cut off one of the two. Why dont you take a guess at what your mother chose?


    Mu Sheng suddenly moved and his gaze shed with light, looking like he was trying to endure an enormous amount of pain, Shut up.


    Im done talking.. Youve heard my secrets so now its time for you to pay me back with your blood. The water ghosts tone became anxious. Her hand went from caressing to a tight grip. Her sharp fangs suddenly sunk into the depressed area beneath his cor bones and blood spurted out immediately. She greedily sucked the blood, and at the same time, the ck fog transformed into a that wrapped up the youth tightly in the water. Little Shenger, before you use your forbidden arts, think of your mother


    Mu Sheng closed his eyes. His eyebrows shivered and his face was paler than snow.


    He had a splitting headache and along with the dizziness from the loss of blood, he was nearly about to yield.Advertisements


    His fingernails were embedded into the palm of his hand. Theyers of pain sent waves through his body. Fissure. There were still people in the fissure..


    Heposed himself. The world in front of his eyes cleared up.


    The water ghost let go of him. The youths face had long turned deathly pale. His body could not help but start sliding down but he exerted force with his arm and forcefully maintained a respectable posture.


    The water ghost wiped its indiscernible mouth, seemingly still dissatisfied with the amount she drank, Little Shenger, you dont need to stay in the demon hunter world. Making yourself an enemy of my kind and pretending to be a human when youre not. Youre a demon, theres no need for this..


    ..


    Your mothers entire life was a joke and unexpectedly, even you are one too. Kekekeke- When she moved her gaze and noticed the bloody wound on his shoulder, her mocking gaze became one filled with rancor. She was fuming as she forced out, This is the mark left by the Ghost King. Since youve destroyed the Ghost Kings corpse, Ill make you remember this heart-piercing pain.


    Before she finished speaking, her hand stabbed into that wound and fresh blood spurted out. Blue veins popped out on Mu Shengs forehead as he clenched his jaws. He didnt make a single peep. However, just as he seemingly endured to the end, a hint of ckness appeared in his eyes.


    The sun leaped onto the horizon and the sunlight was extremely bright. The deep green mountain, emerald-green trees and gleaming waves of light reflected off the waters surface. Everything evil, repulsive and vile turned into a puff of smoke under the sunlight.


    The water ghost started to flee. The ck mist had long started to disperse into the water under the bright sunlight.


    The youths body finally slid down, nearly losing consciousness as heid on the water. Arge portion of the cold water was dyed in red.


    The brilliant sunlight shone down and turned the small droplets of water on hisshes into glimmering balls of brilliance. The colors of the rainbow were refracted as they passed through, just like a precious, resplendent diamond.


    In the underground pce, there was no clear indicator of day or night.Advertisements


    The only source of light down below was the ghostly dark green fires iid into the walls, snaking their way into the distance. It was both bizarre and deste. The narrow pathway was very long and not a single soul was in sight. As they tread down the path step by step, they grew increasingly closer to the abyss. The smell of mold and dampness became more and more prominent. The smell of soil waspletely inundated with the earthy scent of roots and tendrils.


    This long, narrow path was blocked on both sides by enormously tall walls. The air was stale and stuffy, causing Ling Miaomiao to feel panic at the thought that perhaps the walls woulde mming together at any moment, turning her into human meat paste.


    Ever since Miaomiao and Mu Yao entered the fissure, they never had a moment of peace. Every few steps, the illusion demon had set up hurdles for them. Sometimes, it was giant boulders falling down from the ceiling. Sometimes, poisonous darts would shoot out of the walls. Sometimes, it was resentful ghosts that crawled out of the ground, using their ice cold hands to touch Miaomiaos ankles. They would let out a bitter bawling sound, causing her to feel goosebumps all over her body and cold sweat to form on her back. It was just like ying a game of insane hopscotch, continually switching between one leg and two legs as she jumped around.


    So far, Ling Miaomiao had been tormented to the point that she felt beleaguered and on edge. Even if it was her own hair brushing past her neck, she would suspect if someone was behind her and had malicious intentions on her poor neck. She widened her eyes and with every step she took, she had to look back at least three times.


    Mu Yaos lips had cracked from being so dry. Her hair and forehead were beaded with sweat and strands of hair stuck to her face. There was even a lump of ash on her nose. She no longer possessed the dignity she normally exuded. Miaomiao had also only barely survived to this point. Two pairs of eyes met, just like a pair of sisters-inw running away from cmity. Miaomiao couldnt help but curl up her lips.


    The section of deadly traps hade to an end. Mu Yaos state of mind also rxed a tad bit, raising her chin to ask, Why are you smiling?


    Miaomiao wiped her dirty hands on her dress a few times and helped herself rb her hair with her head down. She put her jade green ribbon between her teeth and spoke in an obscure manner: Sister Mu, youve never looked as sorry as this.


    Mu Yao was stunned for a moment then lightlyughed, Ive been in many difficult situations before, you just didnt get to see them.


    She paused and seemed to think of something. Somewhat curiously, somewhat probingly, she asked: Did Ah Sheng give you the Demon Restraining Circlet?


    ..Yes.


    Mu Yaos expression turned somewhatplicated. There was some gratification but also some worry, Miaomiao, when you jumped down here with me, was it really for Fuyi?


    Ling Miaomiao raised her head to look at Mu Yao, mind going sluggish for a second. The ribbon in her mouth fell down but she managed to react in time, shooting out her hand to catch it. Turning back to Mu Yao, she put on a sincere show, Of course I did. I like Brother Liu the most, nothing between the heavens and the earth canpare! I truly truly am sincere. I really am telling the truthAdvertisements


    After a long torrent of confessing? She made a pose, as if she was ready to swear an oath.


    For some reason, her act was a little too formal. In contrast, it made Mu Yao feel a little like making fun of her. In the end though. It was a little strange. However, she couldnt quite put her finger on it in a short amount of time.


    She nodded and interrupted her. She seemed to be a little dizzy from all of her talking, Alright, since youre down here with me, we have to go save Fuyi together.


    Speaking of Liu Fuyi, her expression immediately sank into the depths.


    He had always been extremely powerful. It had always seemed like he would turn any dangerous situation into safety. She felt like she had been somewhat dependent on luck, whereas he had always been in an invincible position.


    But luck was never something dependable. Six years ago, she had thought that with her mother and father as the pirs of the Mu family, they would never decline nor suffer, a veritable safe haven. However, who wouldve thought that those people they were intimate with would actually be great demons in human disguises..


    In the span of a night, she lost all of her family. Now, she didnt want to lose Liu Fuyi either.


    Ling Miaomiao pulled on the hem of her clothes, Mu. Sister Mu..


    The young girls apricot eyes shed with horror, her fair facepletely covered by countless intersecting shadows.


    She turned around and saw ten tall and slender demons before them. They had been surrounded. They were towering and about to spring into action, just like a tall, imprable metasequoia forest.


    Where there was a shadow, a light must exist.


    The earth demons were on the opposite side of the light. Several strands of warm light would peak through the gaps between the tall figures. Hidden behind them, but still somewhat visible, was an enormous brightly-lit hall.


    It wasnt lit up by the dark green fires in the walls. Rather, it was a warm,forting color. Amon and familiar fire of the mortal world: a candles me.


    They had somehow reached the heart of the underground pce.


    Miaomiao peeked through the gaps between the earth demons to look into the hall. The first thing she noticed was the row of flickering candles in the hall. There were also a few wreathed chairs. As her gaze slowly moved right, she saw the red-robed little girl sitting in the master seat. Her two short legs were suspended in the air and her hands were sping a cup of tea from which steam did not rise. Her lips were still as red as ever, they looked just as if she had secretly smeared on an adults rouge.


    She suddenly looked over with her shing gem-like eyes that seemed to harbor ill intentions, right towards her right side.


    At her right..


    As her gaze moved right, she saw a pair long, slender hands tightly holding onto a cup of tea. The pair of hands were extremely pale, as if they had not seen the sun for countless years.


    The young male sitting in the chair to her right had his hair draped over his face while he had his head lowered. His bearing exuded gentleness and agreeableness, just like an earnestly polite servant listening to his master.


    That plump forehead. Tall nose bridge. Ling Miaomiao suddenly shivered: Brother Liu is alive?


    He pulled his sleeves to take a sip of his tea. Then he turned to gaze attentively at the illusion demon with a slight smile on his face. He lookedpletely normal, as if nothing was wrong at all. It was just that. His lips werepletely pale, as if there was no blood in him at all.


    As Miaomiao took a closer look, she discovered to her astonishment that all of the misceneous pieces in this underground pce, the round chairs, the screens and the white porcin vases on the tables all had red plum flowers ced into them. Even the candles and candlesticks were in the style of the Li residence. The number of candles themselves were simr and there wasnt even the slightest difference. Other than the fakendscape out of the window, which was just pitch ck darkness. It felt as if the Li residences main hall hade alive and moved all the way down here.


    While Miaomiao was lost in thought, Mu Yao suddenly pulled her back. Mu Yao waspletely upied with fighting the ending stream of earth demons. She hadnt gained the chance to carefully survey the upants of the hall.


    Mu Yao started to gasp for breath harder and harder. The two of them pulled each other back as they retreated and Ling Miaomiaos back was stered onto the cold and damp wall.


    The earth demons were just like silence spectors, ever so slowly approaching. They continually moved towards them without making a single sound while also casting countless messy shadows everywhere.


    Im running out of talismans.


    Mu Yao lowered her voice and moved her hand back to grasp onto Miaomiaos hand. She moved close to her ear, When I count to three, I will create an opening in their encirclement. Take the opportunity to rush out.


    Her tone was serious with an undertone of despair. It seemed like she was thinking of burning all exits, going all out without a care for her life.


    You dont need to do that, Sister Mu.. Miaomiao felt like she was drenched in sweat from her high body temperature. She grabbed the frontpel of her jacket and pulled hard, until the hidden buckles and sps popped open. She hurriedly pried her jacket off and balled it into a lump, all ready to start a difficult fight. Since I dont have any talismans left, Ill have to use the Demon Restraining Circlet. Actually, I can hold on using it for a while.


    Before she finished speaking, a thick pile of talismans suddenly fell out of her jacket, spilling all over and beside her feet. Eh? She froze.


    As the shadowy, shaking candlelight flickered and the murky yellow talismansyered on top of one another, the air from her movements caused them to slightly curl up. The red cinnabar color all connected together to turn into a drawing of a magnificent rose-tinted sky.


    A/N: The author has something to say: I feel like what I feel about the story is different from what everyone else feels ->


    Me: Normal plot development


    Little Angel (readers): So sweet~~~


    Me: Oh is that so. [Shakes head]


    Me: Normal plot development


    Little Angel: So tragic! Please no more! No more sadness!


    Me: Oh. did I add any.. [Furious Headshaking]


    Fine. Shouldnt stories have their ups and downs ww


    TLN: Lolol its really quite impressive how the author manages to insert little moments ofic relief <em>that dont feel out of ce</em> amidst these trying times. for Mu Yao and Miaomiao at least. Anyway, hope yall enjoy! Also hope yall had a good Midsummer Festival???

 Chapter (1)

    Chapter (1)


    The talisman papers flew through the air like thin, sharp throwing knives. Mid-air, they dispersed, hacking the demons figures into several pieces. The earth demons thin deep green blood spurted everywhere, painting a bloodbath on the ground.


    All that was left was a pile of demon corpses. The ground of the underground pce looked like the aftermath of freshly killed chickens and fish at a food market. It was aplete mess.


    p, p, p. The sound of apuse rang out, the time between each p was very long. It was the kind of apuse meant to ridicule.


    The little girlzily leaned back against the chair, seemingly boneless. With a faint smile on her lips, she looked at the wisps of smoke left by the defeated and scattered demons. Surprisingly, you reached the checkpoint. What should I say, never give up hope and you will find a way?


    Mu Yao stared at the figure sitting beside the main seat which was holding a cup of tea. His face had lost all color, as if he had lost his soul. But Liu Fuyi continued to look down into his tea cup, not even sparing them a nce.Advertisements


    Miaomiaos cheeks flushed from being too warm. From her sleeve, she blindly felt for the remaining talismans. This stack of talismans, which came out of nowhere, was most likely secretly slipped in by Mu Sheng. She had worn thick clothes and somehow did not even notice.


    Considering his personality, the talismans should have been organized by attribute. Unfortunately, they were mixed up after falling out. And at the time, she and Mu Yao were like people who had been pushed into desperate straits and had suddenly found a box full of hand grenades. They used whatever they could get their hands on, regardless of the attribute. And just like that, they were only left with five talismans from that stack.


    She took the pitiful amount remaining and straightened them out with her fingers before carefully stuffing them into her sleeves.


    Gzyp, obyv y oypvl


    Lsvknkdt y olv yde nsze tygl qszzsokdt , pbl zssjle wr czydjzu. Gd wdpllxzu zssj oyp sd vbl kzzwpksd elxsdp qynl.


    Bpwyzzu, obld vbl hkzzykd xyel vblka yrrlyaydnl, vblue tkhl qyjl yrrzywpl. Gq vbl qyjl nsdtayvwzyvksdp oswze nsxl y aswde sq bwxkzkyvksd, elxsdpvayvkdt vbl hkzzykdp esxkdydnl qasx byhkdt blze nsxrzlvl nsdvasz sq vbl syzz pkvwyvksd. Tsol, yq vbl kzzwpksd elxsd xyel kvp tayde srldkdt, vl oyp ds alynvksd qasx lkv sq vbl vos rlsrzl clqsal kv. Xdl oyp pvyakdt kdvldvzu yv Nkw Wwuk yp kq wdyczl vs blya  osaep. Mbl sv pllxle vs cl zkpvldkdt cwv oyp kdpvlye, kdnsdprknwswpzu xlppkdt yaswde okvb psxlvbkdt kdpkel  pzllhl, eskdt obs jdlo obyv, obkzl  tygl oydle.


    Mbl zkvvzl tkaz tzyale yv Ykysxkysp bydep,  qynl eyajldkdt, Mbspl qlo zswpu vyzkpxydp nydv es yduvbkdt vs xl. R pwttlpv usw esdv slpvkxyvl uswaplzq yde vau vs yvvlxrv vbl kxrsppkczl.


    Gxyglxldv yaspl sd Ykysxkysp qynl. Rx fwpv nswdvkdt kv. Rvp dsv yp kq R byhl ydu kdvldvksd sq vyjkdt kv swv yde wpkdt kv.


    Ebyv eke usw fwpv pyu? Mbl kzzwpksd elxsd pweeldzu aykple kvp hsknl.


    Lsvbkdt. Ykysxkys xwxczle cynj vbld pbaydj clbkde Yw Zysp cynj, zlyhkdt sdzu y qzypbkdt ryka sq ckt lulp.


    Gp kq pbl bye zspv  pswz, Yw Zys pnyxle y qlo pvlrp yblye, akdt Ykysxkys sq  bkekdt. Wllzkdt vbyv psxlvbkdt oypdv aktbv, pbl bwaakle vs qszzso Yw Zys.


    She had already walked with quick steps over to the young man. With an unsteady voice, she called out to him, FuyiAdvertisements


    Liu Fuyi sat upright. His hair was neatly and obediently draped over his simple pure white outer garments. In his hand, was a tea cup and his eyes were lowered casually, hisshes unmoving. It was as if he had turned a deaf ear to her words.


    Sister Mu Miaomiao nervously pulled at Mu Yaos dazed figure.


    Fuyi Mu Yao had already taken hold of the edge of Liu Fuyis sleeve. Like a little girl coaxing her ymate, she carefully shook his sleeve twice and in a voice which was bing more and more unsteady, she said, Look Look at me


    It was only then that Liu Fuyi finally reacted. He looked at the sleeve she had caught and then gradually looked at her face. His eyes were full of confusion as he hesitated before asking, May I ask who you are?


    His countenance was still as tender and affectionate as ever, no hint of insincerity in his eyes.


    Mu Yao suddenly let go. She felt like she had touched a ball of fire just now. She was so pale she seemed like she would fall over with just a singr small gust of wind. Do you not recognize me?


    The illusion demonnguidly settled into the armchair.


    Her hair was no longer as straw-like as it was at the Li residence. Her hair hadnt been tied up and was carelessly syed all over the chairback. It glowed with a purple aura. Her cold eyes sized up Mu Yao as she spoke while looking extremely charming.


    Sister Mu. Miaomiao whispered to her, Brother Liu might be under its control, like the workers at the incense-making factory.


    Before jumping down the fissure, the illusion demon left a promation, saying that it would make Liu Fuyi its own personal puppet.


    In this world, illusion demons controlled people by taking out their hearts. Once the important organ had left its physical vessel, its feelings, senses and memories would be taken away.


    Hearing this, Mu Yao turned her head nkly, her face so pale it frightened the wits out of people.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi didnt answer her words. His head remained lowered as he earnestly and softly looked at the contents of his teacup. The cup was filled with brown murky liquid, like medicine that had gone cold.


    The illusion demon let out an ambiguous chuckle and ignored Mu Yao. Hooking up its blood red lips, it told Liu Fuyi coquettishly, Where did these idle people turn up from without an invitation, disrupting our peace? They must be ignorant about matters of etiquette. Brother Liu, lets continue drinking our tea, shall we?


    The young girls voice sounded young and pure as she raised her slender arm and saluted from afar, her expression provocative.


    Liu Fuyi raised his cup with the intention to drink, a hint of smile hanging on the corner of his lips, Alright.


    Wait a moment! Mu Yao called out to him before turning to look at the illusion demon, her expression gloomy, What are you making him drink?


    The illusion demon sighed, its blood red lips pursing down. It faintly looked at the tea inside the cup, Brother Liu. What should we do? Shes being too noisy.


    Like an obedient butler, Liu Fuyi immediately ced down his teacup and rose from his seat. The smile on his face was wiped clean, and a tint of unfamiliar viinous air was etched between his brows, Please immediately leave Chuchus and my home.


    Chuchu? Mu Yao wore a bitter smile, Wake up, shes not Chuchu.


    Liu Fuyi appeared cold, You dont have the right toment about whoever she is.


    . Mu Yao looked up at him, her face pale and her eyes already misty. She asked softly, Then, are you still.Liu Fuyi?


    Her tone was tinged with iciness, like the dewdrops of dawn congealing and slowly travelling into the chinks of furniture, the moisture seeping slowly into the wood, making it swell and turn deformed.


    The puppet revealed a wisp of perplexity and in that instant, it was as if the old Liu Fuyi hade back.Advertisements


    What are you waiting for? Are you not going to move? The illusion demon suddenly sounded extremely irritated. She stared at Liu Fuyis back with malevolence and before her words could fall, he abruptly made a move.


    Sister Mu- Miaomiao pulled her away frantically. If she had been one stepte, a strong gust of wind would have hit them. Puppet Liu Fuyi mercilessly raised his hand, flinging the weak Mu Yao back.


    What are you doing?! Miaomiao pushed him hard enough that he stumbled and immediately squatted down to take a look at Mu Yao. The girl sat on the ground. Half of her exquisite face had swelled up. Blood had trickled out from the side of her mouth, and she had covered her face with her hand. Her eyes were filled with despair.


    Ling Miaomiao sucked in a breath.


    You never hit the face when hitting someone This riddle-like plot, it was as though if the conflict wasnt fierce enough then it couldnt properly reflect the troubles and misfortunes of the male and female leads


    The puppet stared nkly at the weak figure on the ground. Confusion shed through its expression for a moment. The illusion demon leaped down her seat and walked step by step to Mu Yao. Upon seeing her wretched expression, she giggled loudly, You dont want to leave even if your face gets hit. Since you want to stay so badly, then just stay here.


    Stay here  This was an invitation but also, a provocation. It implied that the two of them could have the opportunity to interact with Liu Fuyi. But also, they could not avoid having to see him being ordered about by the illusion demon.


    Mu Yao pursed her lips and went silent. She swallowed her humiliation and epted the invitation.


    The illusion demon moved next to her ear andughed softly, Didnt you ask me what I made him drink? Brother Liu has no heart so he has to depend on blood to survive. Since youre here, from now on, this job will be left to you.


    ***


    Pain seemed to vibrate throughout his entire body. It felt like all of the bones in his body had been shattered.


    Hisshes shivered and her head was dizzy. There was the faint scent of rouge lingering in the air. He opened his eyes and through the white satin-like vail atop the tree leaves, bright red covered everything. Everything far and close all seemed to be indistinct.Advertisements


    There was light in front of him yet the light seemed like snowkes on a wintry day. They covered his eyelids, without a single hint of warmth.


    So cold


    Using both hands to support himself out of the bed with difficulty and struggling to sit up, the bamboo-woven mat, usually used in the summer, was left with handprints. For a moment, the sky spun around, apanied by deafening tinnitus. Soon after, the collision sounds of porcin spoon scraping against a bowl rang out.


    The girl before him had lush ck hair, coiled into an elegant andplicated topknot. A jade hairpin was stuck into it and teardrop-earrings shook on her ears. She had her head lowered, mixing the medicine in her hand.


    Her white outerwear was loosely tied around her waist, the redpels of her tube top hanging quite low, nearly revealing a big portion of her ky chest.


    Here. Drink some medicine. She raised her head, revealing an exquisitely done face. The tails of her eyes arched up, like two little hooks.


    His vision blurred, and the face before him looked extremely dangerous but the feeling of vignce immediately retracted. He coldly uttered, Aunt Rong?


    However, the sound that came out was that of a childs. It even carried the hoarseness of undergoing puberty.


    He then recalled. Yesterday, he had just returned from his training. He had gotten severely injured, and needed three days of bed rest. Howeverupon taking a look at his surroundings, the luxurious arrangement in his room and the fragrance of rouge didnt match with him at all. How could he be sleeping in her room?


    The woman furrowed her brows, a hint of displeasure shing in her seductive eyes, Little Shenger. Why did you call me aunt? Im your mother.


    . The boy was stunned for a long moment. He sat on the bed while hugging his knees and his little face was buried within his arms. Only his limpid dark eyes were exposed. Within those eyes however, was an ice-cold restlessness and conflict. Aunt Rong, why do you call me Little Shenger?


    The woman forcefully ced the spoon into the bowl and replied to him in a childish angry tone. Mother has always called you Little Shenger, dont you remember?


    Mother?


    Little Shenger.


    A headache suddenly attacked his head, and just like the tide, it washed over him. He had just woken up and now felt dizzy, close to vomiting. He felt like he was being tossed about, and in the blink of an eye, his consciousness turned blurry.


    By the time his eyes could see clearly again, a woman sat at the side of the bed, feeding him medicine spoon by spoon.


    As the spoon approached his lips, steam wafted off of the thick and bitter medicine, causing him to deliberately shut his mouth.


    Drink. Her warm voice soothed upon seeing his tightly shut mouth. She lowered her head and pondered for a moment before nodding excitedly, Little Shenger doesnt like that the medicine is bitter right? Mother will add a cube of sugar for you.


    He then pulled on her skirt, his twelve year old and eighteen year old countenance ovepping each other, unable to tell which one was a dream or whether he was hallucinating. He bore the ache in his head and asked, Are you really my mother?


    Im your mother Little Shenger.


    So dizzy so cold


    He felt like his entire person was freezing in an icy cave. Even his blood was so frozen that it moved sluggishly. All of his limbs were trapped beneath the snow and as the pillow-like snow melted slowly, the icy coldness seeped to his bones, bringing bone-piercing pain to all his limbs.


    Vaguely, within the snow, an orderly column of footsteps appeared. In front, the youthful Mu Yao stood. Tall and slender with a blurry halo around her. She seemed to almost fuse together with the snow and horizon.


    Sis


    The girl turned around in amazement and confusion. Who are you?


    He was very dizzy, Im Ah Sheng, your younger brother


    Mu Yao was bbergasted. After a few moments, she smiled and answered, Little boy, I think youve mistaken me for someone else. My mother has no children and Aunt Rong only has one daughter, me. Where did a younger brothere from?


    She shook her head yfully and turned back around. After leaving him, she sped up, her figure gradually disappearing in the vast snowyndscape.


    A whitendscapeid before his eyes and the falling snow covered his shoulders.


    If Aunt Rong only has you as her daughter


    Then who who am I


    A sharp head-splitting pain, like the roots of a nt prating the skull, washed over his entire body. In the middle of spasming from the pain, he repeatedly lost consciousness. It was only when the pain gradually receded that he remembered something.


    He was in a dream within a dream. Whether it was real or an illusion, his head was a blur and for a moment, he couldnt distinguish things.


    But, the fissure


    There were people at the bottom of the fissure waiting for him.


    TLN: So this is a merged double chapter which means Ill be splitting this chapter in two the second half of this chapteres next week~ Have a good weekend yall.

 Chapter (2)

    Chapter (2)


    Finally, he fully regained consciousness.


    The sky was gradually darkening and he wasying in the ice-cold creek, still injured. If he didnt hurry and get up, thered be another unanticipated disaster by the time the yin-yang fissure turned to the yin side.


    The youth struggled to crawl towards the shore and leaned against the tree trunks with the remaining strength he had. His thoroughly soaked clothes seemed to at least weigh a thousand kilograms, the wetness clinging to his body, feeling damp and cold.


    The wind blew on the trees, making the grass emit a moist fragrance. It looked as if a fairy had passed through the woods, sending a gust of fragrant wind to him.


    That strange yet familiar figure bent down, humming a pure and innocent song. She gently approached him, her hair smelling strongly of jasmine, making the people who smelled it feel as if they were intoxicated amidst a field of flowers.Advertisements


    Astonishingly, it was the girl who had captured his heart.


    In the past, he disliked the fragrance shebed her hair with, but now, it was as if it was the only proof of his existence.


    In his daze, the girl who came from the forest, hooked her arms around his neck and left a cold soft kiss on his cheek. Her plush lips felt like the clouds in the sky and the mist in the mountains.


    Tl pweeldzu oayrrle bkp yaxp yaswde bkp oykpv, xyjkdt  pkv yvsr bkp vbktbp. Rdvokdkdt  qkdp okvb bkp, bl cldv esod yde jkpple , yp kq vs vayr vbkp nzswe kd bkp lxcaynl, pvasdtzu ralppkdt  ytykdpv bkp nblpv.


    Gp zsdt yp bl ekedv zlv  qzsyv yoyu, pble qsal cl bkp.


    Mbl uswvb pbwv bkp lulp vktbvzu, bkp zsdt pzld zypblp pvydekdt pvayktbv. Tl zkdle yaswde  zkrp, yp vbswtb bl oyp alrspkdt yzz bkp vwacwzldv lxsvksdp kd vbl xkepv sq vbl xswdvykdp vs tykd rlynl.


    Gq y zsdt vkxl, bl qkdyzzu zlv  ts. Tl alynble swv y qkd, yde nyalpple  aweeu zkrp, bkp hsknl pswdekdt y ckv bsyapl, Pkedv usw fwxr kdvs vbl qkppwal?


    qkdp polrv zktbvzu ynaspp bkp nblljp,  nzlya yraknsv lulp qkzzle okvb cswdezlpp rkvu, R eke. Mbyvp obu, Rx sdzu y qktxldv sq uswa kxytkdyvksd.


    Gp pssd yp  osaep qlzz, vbl psd kd bkp yaxp kxxlekyvlzu qyele yoyu.


    Mbl xssdzktbv oyp zkjl y pkz nzsvb, pbaswekdt vbl uswdt xydp qynl.


    Tl hynydvzu tzydnle yv bkp lxrvu jdllp, yde oyp rasxrvzu pvkaale yoyjl, pllxkdtzu dsv clzklhkdt vbyv vbl ealyx oyp qycaknyvle.


    The crackling of leaves sounded as the strong wind shook them fiercely, bringing along with it the smell of rain, pattering down his face.Advertisements


    In the beginning, the water drops were the size of a bean. Soon after, it turned into a torrential downpour.


    The underground river was engulfed with sshes, therge banana leaves swinging up and down incessantly from being hit by raindrops, and in the fine mist, the wings of flying birds were thoroughly soaked, hindering their ability to fly.


    Mu Sheng wiped away the wetness on his face and raised his head, epting the rainwater. His misty ck eyes seemed to look even wetter under the curtain of rain.


    He slowly lowered his pupils and fumbled inside his clothes, taking out a wrinkled ball of papers. Due to the onught of water, the papers had gotten stuck together.


    The water trickled down his face, forming tiny streams. It gathered under his pale chin, and shortly fell down, flowing along his neckline.


    He silently lifted the edges of two papers and under the continuous downpour, patiently separated them. Five plump jujubes could be seen, piled up on top of each other, however, their coating had melted slightly, its viscous juice trickling down.


    This is gold silk candied jujubes, theyre good for enriching the blood.


    My father said that if you eat jujubes every day, you would look healthy and not age at all.


    Leave it to eat forter.


    Her cold fingers fed him a jujube before domineeringly sealing his lips, not allowing him to reject this sweetness.


    Rays of sun fell from amidst the towering bamboo grove, like wisps of candy, and the birds twittered out noisily. Her fingers remained on his lips, under his soft kiss.


    His wet hair clung on his cheeks, the rainwater trickling down his face. His mien looked a little pasty, and his lips started to tremble quietly and unconsciously, under the extremely low temperature of the dark night.Advertisements


    He silently ced a candied jujube in his mouth and savored the slow spread of sweetness in his mouth.


    It was sweet.


    His ck eyes shed and he looked at the starless night sky.


    In his view, countless drops of rain fell from the azure dome of heaven. Flickering silver lights looked just like ten thousand falling needles, about to turn the earth into a massive hole-filled sieve.


    He endured the darkness and cold. Then, he licked the corner of his lips, finding some of the remaining sweetness.


    The fissure would definitely open once again.


    ***


    Its probably raining outside.


    The small pot hummed as the medicine within bubbled. The chinese medicine wasplex in smell but contained a clear strand of the smell of blood. Ling Miaomiao held a fan as she bent over fanning the fire in a rather clumsy manner. She had ash all over her nose.


    How would you know? Mu Yaos eyes were lowered as she wrapped up the wound on her hand. Her face was still somewhat pale, but there was still a gentle smile on her face.


    I felt like the ground shook quite a bit today. Miaomiao stared at the fire of the stove with great resentment. She waved the fan in her hands in quite a jittery manner, causing the fire to shake back and forth within the stove.


    Humans did not like living underground for a reason. After not being able to feel sunlight on your skin and the bright azure sky, ones heart would easily be affected. Ling Miaomiao had only stayed in the underground pce for 4 days yet she realized that she had be increasingly irascible.Advertisements


    The structure of the underground pce waspletely identical to the Li residence. It could also be that the illusion demon had only ever lived within the Li residence so it thought that all human houses ought to look like this. Thus, she just nkly copied it and created a residence in its exact image. She also stayed in the same room she lived in the past.


    However, this underground world was just an exquisite fake. Even if it was made with more immacte care and detail, it could notpare to the one in the real world.


    Inparison, Mu Yao exhibited extraordinary endurance.


    The conditions the illusion demonid out were extremely unfair. Not only were they continuously summoned all day and night, she even forced them to watch Liu Fuyi at her beck and call, even if he was a puppet at the moment. It was very ambiguous and she even made Mu Yao give a little of her blood everyday, to be turned into medicine for Liu Fuyi to drink.


    Ling Miaomiao could sense the female leads outwardly soft but inwardly unwavering disposition: She not only agreed, she even managed to endure thest few days. She restrained the pain that seemed to twist her heart in all directions as she expressionlessly waited for an opportunity.


    However


    With arge shadow falling behind him as he strolled over to the kitchen, was Liu Fuyi.


    With three people squeezed into the kitchen, it seemed to be very cramped.


    Miaomiao hadplicated feelings about the puppet, but she raised her chin and stood in front of Mu Yao. Why are you here?


    Jointed, slender fingers reached out of the indigo-blue sleeve and he raised the chopping board carrying the empty bowl to present to them. As though he was trying not to feel embarrassed talking to strangers, he put on a cold and indifferent face, saying, Chuchu asked me toe take a look whether youve finished boiling the medicine or not.


    Its done. Mu Yao lowered her eyes and spoke calmly. She took the proffered bowl in his hands and opened the lid of the pot. Using adle, she filled the bowl and ced it on a tray.


    There was a handkerchief wrapped around her fair wrist which moved along with her movements. The handkerchief was stained with splotches of blood here and there.Advertisements


    The puppet looked at her wound aloofly. It wasnt clear what he was thinking about.


    Take it away then. Mu Yao calmly passed over the tray. However, she didnt look into his eyes.


    Liu Fuyi turned around but suddenly, an arm shot out to block his waist. Lowering his head, he saw a girl raise her apricot eyes to stare at him, speaking just like a bluffing little tiger, Sister Mu bled to give you medicine. Cant you even give a single word of thanks?


    He was stupefied for a while before coldly responding, Many thanks.


    Liu Fuyis celestial-like figure then floated far away.


    The figure of the person next to her suddenly turned crooked, causing thedle on the chopping board to fall down. When the metallic sound rang out from the ground, Miaomiao nimbly supported Mu Yao amidst the confusion that ensued.


    Mu Yaos face and lips had turned white fromck of blood. She held her forehead, her sight blurring.


    When her consciousness cleared, she leaned on the cold and hard chair. A bowl was pressed onto her lips, the steam floating upwards, licking her face.


    Sister Mu She opened her eyes and saw Ling Miaomiaos red cheeks. She stood before her chair, tilting the bowl towards her and allowing the hot water to pour into her mouth, You might becking blood. I borrowed a pot from the kitchen. Drink some hot water.


    She quickly lifted her hands and received the bowl, pursing her lips to take a sip. The hot water flowed to the bottom of her heart, enveloping her in warmth.


    Ling Miaomiao fumbled for something on herself and said in a fluster. Ah, I didnt bring any jujubes- She then chuckled, her eyes sparkling, There isnt even any candy in the kitchen and the cupboards are all empty. There were even long worms in there, with legs plentier than a centipede. She reached out both hands and gestured exaggeratedly, her nose scrunched up in disgust but her tone sounded joyful, The kitchen that the illusion demon created was just an empty case. Its simr to a sandcastle. Dont you think its funny?


    Mu Yao silently pursed her lips, and formed a barely discernible arc with her lips. Her tears dripped into the hot water, forming tiny sshes.


    Miaomiao, sit down and take a rest.


    Ling Miaomiao helplessly looked at Mu Yao who had hidden her face in the bowl. Did her god-levelfort tactics not only fail, but also made the goddess cry?


    She crouched down andid on top of Mu Yaos knees like a cat. Looking upwards, she stared at her face, saying, Sister Mu. Yesterday, I had a dream. I dreamt that you and Brother Liu had gotten married. You lived in Wu Fang City for a few years before continuing to travel around the Jianghu. Then, you gave birth to three children. Two boys and one girl. The boys always fought with the elders whereas the girl grew up looking like you.


    Sister Mu, my dreams have always been very urate, we will definitely be able to leave this fissure.


    . Mu Yao ced her bowl down, having already concealed her tears. She gently looked at her and smiled, Since Liu Fuyi and I are a pair, what about you?


    I Miaomiao paused for a while. Then, recovered her senses, Ill be the childs adoptive mother. She racked her head and revealed a cheeky smile, Otherwise, would sister allow me to be a mistress? Should the two of us sisters share a husband? If thats the case, then I dont have any opinions. Big Brother Liu must also be very willing for it.


    With such an unorthodox string of words, normally she would be dumbstruck or furious. However, the current Mu Yao knew that she didnt actually have any meaning behind her words, and onlyughed out loud.


    In this underground pce only filled with eternal night, two people, one crouched and one sitting,ughed while facing each other. Theyughed like young girls pping and ying house.


    A wave of warmth swelled in Mu Yaos heart. At the same time, she became certain that Ling Miaomiao had no intentions toward Liu Fuyi.


    But she was a lovely girl, worthy of the best treatment


    Only, would it be like she said? Would she be able to pass this trial without a hair out of ce and live a long life with him?


    Sister Mu. Miaomiao deliberated for a moment, then spoke, Do you know how illusion demons turn humans to puppets?


    A tremor ran through Mu Yaos hand, which held the bowl. First dig out the heart, then use a spell.


    Then youre saying.. Miaomiao started to y with her own fingers as she mindlessly asked, If we can safely ce back the heart that was gouged out, what would happen?


    Mu Yao was suddenly stunned. Immediately afterward, she crouched down and spoke next to her ear, I wont hide it from you. I had the exact thought. She lowered her voice, Thest few days Ive been observing everything and the underground pce is nearly identical inyout to the Li residence. Its just that there are a few documents behind the screen in the main hall.


    Behind the hallis the couple and Chuchus bedroom?


    Thats right. With so many rooms about, thats the only room with a seal on it. Just like you said, this underground pce the illusion demon created is just an empty shell. Normally there should also be no defensive measures in ce but since she did ce down a seal there, there must only be one possibility-Theres something extremely precious ced within.


    Miaomiao raised her head, Like Brother Lius heart?


    The two looked at each other. Mu Yaos eyes brimmed with half seriousness and half hope.


    Ling Miaomiao knew what Mu Yao was worrying about. The two of them were trapped within the illusion demons territory. Although they were called guests, they were actually considered captives. The illusion demons mood was hard to guess and estimate. If perhaps one day, her mood soured, she could immediately execute them. Trying to steal away Liu Fuyis heart under such circumstances was just like the Arabian Nights. <sup>1</sup> [1] So apparently theres this character called Shahryr in Arabian Nights. And as the story goes, Shahryr is shocked to learn that his brothers wife is unfaithful. Discovering that his own wifes infidelity has been even more grant, he has her killed. In his bitterness and grief, he decides that all women are the same. Shahryr begins to marry a session of virgins only to execute each one the next morning, before she has a chance to dishonor him. Yep. This seems to fit the bill. Lol. That or this reference is just saying that their circumstances were hopeless.


    But if they wanted to escape the trap themselves, then save Liu Fuyi, it seemed to be the only possible path.


    In actuality, the original plot developed like this. At the end of the JIngyang Slope arc, Mu Yao had already nned and schemed for many days before thinking of a way to break into the sealed secret room. Only then did she have the intention to steal back Liu Fuyis heart.


    However, the illusion demons thoughts and actions werepletely profound andplex, her insidiousness unimaginable. In reality, it deliberately created a facade just to lure Mu Yao to take the bait, having already set up a scheme that would take her life, which was merely lying in wait for her.


    In the end, however, Mu Yao was still the head of the Mu family. For the sake ofpletely destroying the illusion demon in a single blow, she had no other choice but to borrow from the strength of the heavens and the earth. She also was unwilling to leave the main battlefield. Therefore, upon the opening of the fissure, she let the bright rays of moonlight shine down into the underground pce.


    At this juncture between life and death, Mu Sheng, who had been keeping watch by the fissure, jumped in and fished the protagonist group back to shore.


    Just thinking of the ck lotus gave Ling Miaomiao a headache.


    Her transmigration seemingly had no effect in the male and female leads development, but ever since Mu Sheng had met her, his route seemed to have gone off the rails.


    During the Taicang County arc, Mu Sheng didnt harm Ling Yus family. In the volume of Changan City, Mu Sheng had used the forbidden arts for her sake, speeding up the ckening process.


    Now that they had reached the Jingyang Slope, if she sessfully managed to call Mu Sheng, it could potentially affect his ckening time. Not to mention, one of his main forms of attack, a piece of the Demon Restraining Circlets, was given to her.


    If the butterfly effect were to take ce, what she would call forth could potentially not only be a hurricane but the destruction of the whole world. She simply couldnt guarantee what situation he was in above them, and also didnt even have any proof that he could hurry and rescue Mu Yao from imminent peril.


    So


    Sister Mu, lets not observe anymore. Lets go and get Brother Lius heart tomorrow.


    Mu Yao froze. Tomorrow?


    Since the illusion demon meant toy a trap, then shed go ahead and catch it unaware while it hadnt finished its preparations. By doing this, would she be able to change the plot development and help the protagonist group suffer a little less?


    The author has something to say:


    7000 (bookmarks) is something to celebrate.


    A virtual cheek kiss


    Results in Shengshengs failure to cken x2

 Chapter 72: Great Fissure In The Ground (8)

    Chapter 72: Great Fissure In The Ground (8)


    The illusion demonnguidly sat back on her seat while trimming her nails. There was bright red fingernail polish on all ten fingers of her petite little hands. Along with her crimson lips and a tyrannical aura emanating from between her brows, she looked a bit out of sorts.


    It was not that she loved this body of a little girl but rather, as a naturally born illusion demon, her only shoring was that she couldnt take human form. She could only use this ready-made body. Because of this, she had hibernated for so long. Reaching this point in her thoughts, she couldnt help but feel a little sullen.


    She was going to take out her sullenness on these exorcists that had overestimated themselves, and had fallen into her trap.


    Brother Liu. Her eyelid slightly raised as shezily called out, Im a little hungry.


    Liu Fuyi stood beside her just like a loyal and devoted servant. When he heard her words, he immediately asked in a deferential manner: Ill go to the kitchen and bring you something to eat.Advertisements


    The illusion demon uttered an Mhm and her face twisted into a strange smile, Alright.


    Liu Fuyi walked a decent distance away, pace neither fast nor slow. Even from his back, he exuded a very strong independent temperament of someone distanced from mortal life.


    The illusion demon extended her fingers to admire the nails she cut herself: Actually, this underground pce was just an empty shell. There was absolutely no food within the kitchen. As for all the liveliness down there, it was all just an imitation of the daily lifestyle within the Li residence.


    Rv oyp fwpv vbyv yq nswdvzlpp nldvwaklp sq pszkvwel, dso vbyv pbl qkdyzzu bye y rwrrlv nsxrydksd, lhld kq yzz vbl zkhlzkbsse yde qkal l qyjl, pbl pvkzz qlzv ycpszwvlzu pyvkpqkle.


    Nkw Wwuk ldle vbl jkvnbld.


    Ml oyp sdzu Nkdt Ykysxkys kd vbl jkvnbld. Fbl oyp olyakdt y zktbv-talld fynjlv yde pvydekdt okvb  pkel vs bkx. Gv vbl xsxldv, pbl oyp pvkaakdt y rsv okvb ds qkal cldlyvb okvb  blye zsle.


    Ebu yaldv usw pkxkdt xleknkdl? Tl pkzldvzu yrrasynble , bkp kdekts czwl asclp qzwvkdt pzktbvzu yzsdt okvb bkp xshlxldvp, nyaaukdt y psav sq wdqyxkzkya ralppwal. Nkdt Ykysxkys aykple  blye, lulp qkzzle okvb yzyax. Fbl blpkvyvle qsa y xsxldv clqsal vkxkezu pyukdt: Jasv Nkw.


    Ebyv kp kv? Tl nszezu ypjle.


    Mbl tkaz lmvldele swv  vbkd qkd, u nyalqwzzu rskdvkdt yv vbl pvshl obkzl bwxxkdt yde byokdt: Wkal..


    Tl cldv bkp oykpv s vs zssj kdvs vbl eyaj nyhkvu clzso. Brsd pllkdt vbl qkalosse rkzle wr xlppkzu okvbkd, bl oaldnble wr bkp casop: Ebyvp oasdt okvb vbl qkal?


    hsknl pswdele qasx ycshl bkp blye. Rv pswdele y ckv kdekpvkdnv: R nydv zktbv vbl qkal.


    Liu Fuyi let out a breath of air. He had thought it was something important yet it was actually something trivial as this.Advertisements


    He was about to straighten out his waist when Ling Miaomiao suddenly pulled out the arm she had hidden behind her back. She had the porcin pitcher that was originally from the main hall and contained a red plum flower, in her hand, Bang Shatter! She mmed it into the back of his head.


    The shattered shards suddenly flew in all directions. Bits of blood and red plum petals blossomed all over the shards. Liu Fuyis body slid down the side of the stove onto the ground, falling over.


    Brother Liu, I- Im sorry. You can hit me backter.


    Ling Miaomiaos heart was leaping at the speed of light. Both of her legs had cramped unconsciously and so she could only use an extremely twisted posture to pull his body with clenched teeth. After moving him a short distance, she leaned him back against the edge of the stove.


    Several strands of his long hair covered his face. Miaomiao helped tidy up his appearance and straighten out his hair. Now, he looked like he had just decided to take a break by sitting on the ground.


    The aftermath of her actions on the ground was swept into a corner with her feet. She pulled out five talismans from her sleeve but because her hand shook too greatly, she had to attempt it three times before she seeded. Her palms werepletely moist.


    She followed the formation Mu Yao had taught her, circling Liu Fuyi while sticking talismans onto the ground. At the same time, she had her ears perked up, trying to catch the slightest sound that came from outside. She was deathly afraid that once she was a little distracted, the illusion demon would hear something suspicious going on,e over and then break her neck.


    Once thest talisman was stuck in ce, the words on them started to light up. As they triggered one another, they indicated that the positions she ced the talismans were not off and immediately took effect.


    Ling Miaomiao patted her skirt and stood back up. She retreated out of the effective range of the talisman circle. When she reached the entrance of the room, she suddenly pulled violently on the bamboo pole and earthenware pots next to the door, pushing all of the pottery and ceramics onto the ground and causing a resounding and ear-piercing p of breaking and shattering.


    She tossed aside the bamboo pole, turned around and ran out of the room as fast as she could. The corridor had no light brightening it and it was nearly pitch ck. She could only depend on the six-sidednterns hanging from the ceiling to find her way. She picked up her skirt to agilely make her way forward. The wind blew the six sidednterns askew, causing the tassels hanging below it to twirl and spin.


    She rushed into the main hall and hid behind the massive screen. Looking past the small gaps in the screen, she could see the illusion demon, who had still been pruning her nails, toss aside the scissors and leap down her seat. She started walking towards the kitchen with suspicion. The little girls pace was just like a cats,pletely silent, Brother Liu? What happened?


    The illusion demon walked quite a distance.Advertisements


    Behind the screen, the door of the room that had been locked all this time suddenly creaked open a slit. Through the slit in the doorframe, Miaomiao could see Mu Yaos clear, brilliant eyes. She nodded towards Miaomiao and soon after, silently closed the door.


    The six sidednterns slowly stopped swaying from the ceiling. The unhurriedly red light shining down no longer fluctuated. Everyone had returned to calm. Ling Miaomiaos drenched back was stuck onto the cold, cold wall. She felt like she had basically be a pir.


    If nothing goes wrong with their luck, the moment the illusion demon approaches the dazed Liu Fuyi, the five talismans on the ground would immediately entrap her. Mu Yao wanted to take this opportunity to rush into the illusion demons room and steal Liu Fuyis heart.


    ording to what they had discussed, Miaomiao would stand at the doorway to keep watch. The moment the situation changed, she would immediately knock on the door thrice to inform Mu Yao.


    She stood by herself behind the screen, anxiously staring at the corner in the corridor. Several times, she felt her eyes going unfocused, overly fearful that shed see the corner of the illusion demons clothes at any moment.


    The room was quiterge and just the simple bamboo screen was enough to split the room into two. Near the door was therge bed where Madam Shi and Li Zhun slept. The past few days, the illusion demon had ordered Liu Fuyi to sleep here so that he could be ready to serve her at any time.


    The canopy was nicely ced over the bed. The quilts were tidily piled on top of one another with not a single crease or wrinkle on the bed.


    Truly Liu Fuyis style. Mu Yao smiled slightly.


    Originally, the room was only lit up by a single candle. Along with the screen blocking off a great portion, the room seemed to be extremely dim. Mu Yaos gaze spun around the room hesitantly but didnt discover anything strange. Her back was tightly drawn as she made her way past the screen.


    Behind the screen was a small bed. There were a few disemboweled dolls made of cotton beside the pillow. There were baby tigers and dolls all ced beside the puffy pillow.


    To a five year old little girl, the pillow was clearly far too tall. Mu Yao slowly approached and reached out with her long fingers. She pulled up one corner of the pillow.


    Without any surprises, there was a pitch ck box the size of an adults palm below the pillow. Her heart started to beat rapidly as she pulled the box away. There was a crude, clumsy drawing of a lock on the top of the box, clearly made by a young child. The box was, however, tightly shut and despite using both of her hands, she couldnt open it.Advertisements


    This drawing of a lock was actually the illusion demons sealing formation.


    The sweat on her back drenched her clothes. With one hand, she held on tightly to the hard object and with the other, she quickly took out a talisman, putting it over the lock. The instant the talisman was ced over, it curled up and started wrinkling. Then, it burst into mes for a moment, then ash.


    She didnt believe it and stuck another talisman on. Once again, the talisman immediately turned into a pile of ash. As the ash slid off the top of the box, Mu Yao noticed that the lock on top of the box had disappeared.


    She felt a burst of joy in her heart. Then, she pried open the box with trembling hands.


    Her eyes suddenly widened  The box was empty.


    Absent-minded, a sudden breeze could be felt blowing past the top of her head. The candlelight flickered strangely and the room was thrown into a confusing dance of murkiness. She suddenly raised her head. Liu Fuyi, whose face was as pale as ash, had silently appeared in the window, sitting there while watching her with absolutely no expression on his face.


    She retreated two steps with her skirt swaying. Several spots of light suddenly appeared on the ground and converged into a ball, just like a metal cage, waiting for her to fall into the.


    Booooooooooooom


    The underground pce suddenly shook. For a moment, it could cause those caught in its influence to feel like they were standing on water. Immediately after, bright moonlight came pouring down like water. Immediately, a long silver belt of light appeared. The ces that the moonlight lit up even somewhat took on illusory painting that looked like they were painted with ink and brush, extremely clear and concise.


    The fissure had opened up!


    Ling Miaomiao could not believe her own eyes. ording to the original plot, only once the illusion demon was facing off with Mu Yao did they need to open the fissure to borrow the power of the heavens and the earth. But now, they hadnt even done anything yet, the plot was still going smoothly, the illusion demon had gone and hadnt returned yet. She was the only one in the main hall. So why would the fissure suddenly reopen?!


    She hurriedly stared rigidly at the tightly shut door: Could it be that even under my watch, something happened to Mu Yao?Advertisements


    A shadow suddenly whooshed past her, carrying a mix of flowery and sweet fragrances. She pushed her back a few steps and she stumbled into the darkness. Soon after, she was pressed into the wall.


    Suddenly sensing the cold wall on her back, her initial reaction was to escape. However, the person had already stuck close to her, using their body to stiffly suppress her against the wall. Before she could scream, they also used a hand to cover her mouth.


    .


    Ling Miaomiao opened her eyes and saw that the illusion demon had slowly made her way back to the main hall, still dressed in red. The little girl was walking back in a gloomy manner. She swooped her gaze around in a circle and didnt discover them. Then, she walked away.


    The moment Ling Miaomiao felt the weight of the illusion demon, she started to tremble. Her eyshes trembled terribly and so she lowered her head. In the darkness, she couldnt even see the fingers on her hand. No matter how hard she looked, it was all in vain.


    Her heart was in chaos. Just now, if she hadnt hidden here, she wouldve be exposed and became the illusion demons live target.


    The two of them tightly stuck to one another. Hershes rapidly swept across thepels of his front. She had nearly been wrapped up in Mu Shengs smell.


    It looked like as long as the fissure opened, he woulde. The plot hadnt gone off course because of her oh-so-clever interference.


    Except that..


    The boiling heat of his palm spread to her lips. It felt like a hair curler burning her lips.


    This guy had a fever. And this was an extremely high temperature fever.


    After the illusion demon made a round, she left. Mu Sheng released his hand and retreated a step. He turned around and walked to somece with light. Miaomiao left the wall and pulled up her skirt to follow him.


    Mu Sheng turned around to look at her. His voice was very soft but contained hints of mocking within. It sounded like he was speaking from a different era, Did you think that just by blocking your face, the illusion demon wouldnt see you?


    ..


    Right She suddenly realized. Her legs would be visible at the bottom of the screen. She had definitely tunnel-visioned too much and forgot the obvious holes just below her vision. How could she have been so stupid?


    Whats wrong?


    He saw that she had turned silent after lowering her head. He pinched her jaw and raised her face, forcing her to meet his gaze.


    Ling Miaomiao was stunned as her gaze met his familiar, dark pupils. Soon after, she lowered her eyes slowly, her gaze slowly falling onto the arm he had raised up.


    An action with such an invasion of privacy like this one was something he had never done before.


    In the original story, someone left Mu Sheng on top of the fissure. He had been resentful that his beloved sister had been so worried about Liu Fuyi that she had jumped down without caring for her life, even willing to sacrifice herself. By the time he jumped down into the fissure, he had already be a ckened lotus.


    But now the situation was slightly different, she had pushed forward the plotline and the fissure had also opened up ahead of time. The Mu Sheng that leaped into the fissure ahead of the original timeline was in a far sorrier condition. His face was painfully pale. Deathly pale. It was clear that he had both lost arge amount of blood and suffered a sickness. Now, she was even worried that he would fall over at any moment.


    If she were to assume that he had ckened, he wouldnt want to appear in front of her while showing this weak side of his. But on the other hand, if he hadnt ckened, this kind of reaction was kind of.


    Forcing their gazes to meet, she blinked a few times, You you have a fever.


    Mu Sheng loosened his hand in an absentminded manner. He was somewhat perplexed as he stared at the girls face. He could only feel that his heart seemed to be in an absolute state of chaos. An iprehensible mess.


    They were this far apart yet she could still notice it?


    Miaomiao reached out, trying to see if the wound on his shoulder had healed or not. However, as she was still somewhat afraid of hurting him, she very lightly touched the clothes below his shoulder.


    It was wet.


    Her clear eyes suddenly shed and she stared fiercely at Mu Sheng, speaking with a bit of anger,  Did you hear what I said before?


    Theres no way you missed what I said. I shouted that loudly, at least half of Jingyang Slope heard it.


    Didnt I say that you had to put your safety first? How could you turn yourself into this?


    He watched her, wanting to say something yet hesitated. After a pregnant pause, he lowered his eyes and softly replied, .. I heard you.


    He heard her. Like an iron nail being pounded into a wooden board. Like a streak of absolute lightning splitting the skies. The dreams he had at midnight returned. Still, thest sentence, sweet as anything and oh so crispy clear, resounded in his head.


    However, what use was it?


    It was merely a single sentence that had not cost her more than a minute of her time. Yet, this person in front of him had leaped into the fissure for Liu Fuyis sake.


    His gaze slowly froze over when it fell on her waist. Suddenly he raised his eyes and an rmed anger shed through them, Wheres your spice pouch?


    Miaomiao pointed at her robes with apletely innocent face, I ced it here.


    This action of hers was filled with ambiguity. It made him suddenly feel as if she was pointing at her own heart.


    Miaomiao rubbed the spice pouch through her robes andined: This spice pouch of yours really needs to be tied on more tightly. I didnt do much and it fell. It made me have to look all over the ground for it.


    Several bizarre emotions shed through his eyes all at once, just like the rocks on the waters surface, the warm ripples they caused seemed to bounce and expand everywhere. His longshes trembled slightly and he covered up the feelings about to burst out of his eyes, Mhm, once we go back Ill make sure to tie a knot thatll never fall off.


    TLN: Wow I fell asleep and nearly didnt post lol. Also, Mu Sheng finally showing his true colors to the rock, no boulder Miaomiao? Lolol enjoy

 Chapter 73: Great Fissure In The Ground (9)

    Chapter 73: Great Fissure In The Ground (9)


    The wind caused waves in the canopy. The screen also rattled as the invading force collided with the blockage.


    Liu Fuyi attacked without mercy. Mu Yao rolled away on the ground, barely dodging the attacks. There were some attacks she couldnt dodge as she was forced into a half-sitting position.


    Her long dark hair spilled all over her shoulders.


    Her left ankle had already been injured and she could no longer stand. Thetter half of their standoff so far had basically been all conducted on the ground. Liu Fuyis attacks had barely scraped past her face several times. Just on the verge of taking away her life. If she hadnt set up this formation, she wouldve died by his hands.


    She had never thought that even when the situation became as dire as this, she still could not bear to harm him.Advertisements


    The puppet took back his arm. Coldly, he looked at the girl sitting within the formation. She looked like a bird that had finally been trapped within a cage.


    Fuyi. Mu Yao smiled at him, a broken smile filled with grief.


    A thread of hesitation appeared in the puppets eyes. It seemed as though it was confused as to why the person before it only defended and never took the initiative to attack.


    Rd vbyv xsxldv, vbl okdeso oyp rwpble srld yde vbl kzzwpksd elxsd, nzye kd ale pjkav, zygkzu nzkxcle vbaswtb vbl cakvvzl okdeso yde pyv yvsr sq kv.  zltp bwdt cu vbl letl sq vbl okdeso. Fbl zktbvzu oyhle  byde yde vbl rwrrlv dseele, alvwadkdt vs  pkel okvb y elldvkyz rspvwal.


    Yw Zys oyvnble vbl kzzwpksd elxsd, pktbkdt okvbkd  blyav. Fbl yde Ykysxkys sdzu nyale ycswv oyvnbkdt vbl essa, byaezu eke vblu alyzkgl vbyv vbl plyz sd vbl essa oyp sdzu qsa pbso. Mbl okdeso oyp vbl vawl ryppytl. Mbl vos sq vblx vssj vbl ryvb vbaswtb vbl cynjuyae, dl lhld ryppkdt vbaswtb vbl xykd byzz. Ls xyv bso ydmkswpzu Ykysxkys jlrv twyae, kv oyp yzz qsa dsvbkdt.


    Oz Jasv Nkw, olzz esdl. Mbl kzzwpksd elxsdp czsse ale zkrp przkv yryav, czsppsxkdt kdvs y ckgyaal pxkzl.


    Nkw Wwuk pvsse clpkel  okvb bkp blye esod, Mbl qkppwal byp yzalyeu srldle, pbswze R vyjl vbl srrsavwdkvu.


    Yw Zysp qynl vwadle elyvbzu ryzl kd yd kdpvydv.  zkrp nwazle kdvs y elprsdeldv pxkzl, sdl qkzzle okvb talyv elpryka. Fkdnl vbl qkppwal bye srldle, vbl kzzwpksd elxsd nswze csaaso vbl rs sq vbl blyhldp yde lyavb vs rwv  vs elyvb.


    Gde vbkp oyp obyv bl bye caswtbv wr.


    Ls awpb. Mbl kzzwpksd elxsd yexkale Yw Zysp tzssxu lmralppksd okvb pyvkpqynvksd, Mlp pvkzz sdl xsal swvpkel. Ls, vlp vos.


    Fbl zssjle rasqswdezu yv vbl pnalld kd qasdv sq vbl vktbvzu pbwv essa.  caktbv ale zkrp pzktbvzu srldle, Qkhl vblx y talyv ckt alwdksd.


    The underground pce was dark and damp. It could cause ones heart and mind to go insane. Fortunately with the fissure opening, soft moonlight could find its way all the way down there. A thin thread of fresh air slowly wafted their way, bringing along with it a mmy odor.Advertisements


    The rain outside should have stopped.


    Thinking up here, Ling Miaomiao grabbed Mu Shengs clothes and rubbed them between her fingers, You got wet?


    The youth raised his brows and took a long pause before saying,  you know this as well?


    The moment he said that, Miaomiao felt like she was suffering from an illusion. In an instant, it felt like the person before her eyes had turned into a little puppy whose fur waspletely drenched by the rain. The grievance in his heart seemed to overflow into a flooding river. He was even pursing his lips without uttering a single sound. All he did was stare at her with his pitch ck pupils with hesitation.


    Miaomiao burst intoughter but knowing that they were still in the underground pce, didnt dare to be too wanton. She immediately covered her mouth and lowered her voice. Her bright eyes shed withcency: Arent I smart?


    .. Mu Sheng watched her as aplicated emotion filled his eyes.


    She mischievously pushed him with another question: Why didnt you hide from the rain?


    The youth took away his gaze and turned.  Im sending you up.


    ording to the original books settings, the illusion demon was born of the heavens and earth. It was a paragon of an enemy for them. Other than using Liu Fuyis cheat of a Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda topletely annihte it in a single move, they could only allow the demon to beat them up.


    The main leads couldnt deal with her so they could only hide. Mu Sheng also understood this reasoning. He wanted to hurry up and send her out of the fissure, to get away from the current predicament.


    DingSystem Notification: Character Mu ShengFavorability has increased to 85%. Please continue to work hard. End of notification.


    Ding  System Notification: Mission One, bonus mission of segment 3 out of 4 is starting. May host try your best to convince character Mu Shengto save character Liu Fuyi. End of notification.Advertisements


    Ok was on the verge of leaving Ling Miaomiaos mouth but with those mental intrusions, she immediately swallowed the words. She waspletely immersed in the huge shock brought about by the two notifications.


    In the original story, the ckened Mu Sheng leaped down into the fissure to save his sister. However, Mu Yao stubbornly wanted to steal back Liu Fuyis heart. No matter what he tried, he couldnt get her to leave so Mu Sheng had no other way except to take her ce and save Liu Fuyi.


    However she didnt expect that while going through the n, which could be considered the original bodys plot, was now inexplicably given to her. Could the system be giving this to her as punishment for changing the plot?


    She thought of the illusion demon, who should have been currently stuck in a formation, unable to freely move about yet wasnt. She felt like her heart sunk down in her chest. Originally she thought herself clever and tried to change the plot in order to alleviate some of the hardship Mu Yao would suffer. However, she had overreached her ability and overestimated herself, subsequentlynding herself in muck. Could Sister Mu Yao have been too greatly injured? To the point that she could no longerplete this mission?


    She immediately shook her head. She pointed at the tightly closed door behind the screen, Sister Mu is still stuck in there.


    Mu Sheng followed her gaze and his expression darkened, I understand. You go up first. Ill bring my sister closely behind.


    As soon as he spoke, he started to pull Miaomiaos arm. However, he saw the girl anxiously pull her sleeve out of his hand, shaking her head like a rattle drum, Im not going. I want to stay here and save Brother Liu.


    Again. He felt a surge of stuffy anger flood him. However, he still managed to force down the fire and speak in a cold tone, Theres no point in you staying here, youd only be a hindrance.


    Ling Miaomiaos dark pupils were glimmering as bright as a star in a clear night sky. Her face was full of confidence. Then youll help me save Brother Liu?


    Mu Sheng scrunched his brows and pursed his lips for a long pause. Then, he spit out word after word like he had been frozen. ..why should I?


    In actuality, he and Liu Fuyi had no deep grudges or hatred between them. They had mutually supported one another all along this journey and there was still a bit of sentiment between them, even if it was only a smidgen. Let alone that he knew of how much his dear sister depended on that man, he would not have given up on him. However, now that Ling Miaomiaos face was full of uneasiness and skepticism, he felt a fire raging within him. He felt like he was nearly about to explode and couldnt help but want to throw all of his hatred and resentment onto Liu Fuyi.


    I knew that you wouldnt, you only care about Sister Mu. Once you save Sister Mu, thered be no one left to look after Brother Liu.Advertisements


    A rareyer of water appeared on the girls clear eyes. Stubbornly staring at him, they seemed like they were in a standoff, Thats why I wont leave. Even if I die, I have to die together with Brother Liu.


    You..


    Miaomiao looked at the ck lotuss face and the youths expression hadpletely changed. His dark pupils were like a flowing river of stars. His long and fine eyshes were motionless as their eyes met one another. The fire within his eyes seemed great enough to raze the heavens.


    He was silent for a long, long time. Finally, he gave up on confronting her. He directly walked over to her side and wrapped his arm around her waist,pletely disregarding her struggles and pulled her away. His expression was as dark as night as his thin lips opened, Go up.


    She didnt expect that the ck lotus would actually use force to make her leave. Upon seeing that her mission was on the verge of failing, Ling Miaomiao panicked. The grievances she had left bottled up and fermenting, started to spill out into uncontrobly tears. They all seemed to pour out at the same time,  dont touch me.


    Mu Sheng suddenly released her.


    He could feel that she was shaking. Turning back around to look, she was as stiff as a statue, still in her original position. She looked as if someone had dumped a big basin of freezing cold water over her.


    She was actually crying.


    He had scared her into crying.


    He indifferently watched Ling Miaomiao use her sleeve to wipe her tears. His hands formed into fists in his sleeves. At first, there was fury in his watery pupils, then it turned into a state of nkness.


    Liu Fuyi wasnt there yet, she was still the same as always. Whenever the matters concerned Liu Fuyi, she would immediately push him to the enemies. It was like she was trying to avoid him, then leap into Liu Fuyis embrace. It was like she didnt want the slightest rtion to him.


    Thats right. In the end, Liu Fuyi was unparalleled. That was who her heart belonged to.Advertisements


    His fists tightened even more, his joints even shouting out in pain. However, it could not even begin topare to the strange sense of acid and emptiness within his heart.


    Do you have me this much? His tone contained a great sense of disappointment he never expected himself.


    The girl suddenly stopped wiping her tears. Her jade green hair ribbon fluttered beside her cheek. She opened her big, now red eyes. She spoke as if raising her own spirits, with a fragile voice, I dont hate you ah. Ziqi, if you disregard your past grudges with Brother Liu and save him, Ill like you more.


    ..


    He felt like he was a little beast locked in a cage. Once he charged forward, he would crash harshly into the cage. Clearly, he could see attractive food through the gaps between the bars. They called to him to rush forward and crash into the cage. Then, an arm would extend out and feed him a small piece of meat then rub his head. Yet, it was basically the same as encouraging him to continue harming himself, no matter how much he tried.


    Mu Sheng stared at her, speechless, for a long time. His gaze once again sunk, and he couldnt tell what kind of mood he was in himself. Ling Miaomiao was on edge and very scared as she watched him. After a long time, she couldnt help but speak anxiously.


    Ziqi, you have to hurry, Sister Mu is in great danger.


    He slowly approached her, palm extending out towards her. Ling Miaomiao closed her eyes and dodged but felt the palm passing by her earlobe and p onto the wall with force, leaving a talisman stuck there.


    Immediately afterwards, he crouched down and with her as the center, drew a semicircle.


    Ling Miaomiaos skirt asionally brushed into his clothes. He stood back up and looked at her hard for a moment. Then he said, Stay here and wait for me.


    Ling Miaomiao was excited in her heart and she nodded her head just like a pecking hen. Greatly expecting him to hurriedly rush over to save Mu Yao and Liu Fuyis heart.


    However she didnt expect that he would stay there, unmoving. In fact, he took a few steps closer to her, nearly causing Ling Miaomiao to feel like she had been embedded into the wall.


    The youth lowered his jaw and stared at her face. His dark, watery pupils were just like a pair of ice-cold brilliant rocks. A great amount of pressure seemed to exude from them. His voice was extremely soft as he nearly stuck himself onto her: If you run around randomly, Ill break your legs and lock you up in shackles. Do you hear me?


    The girl whose head was raised at him, felt some trepidation at the start but by the end of his words, surprisingly had on an ignorant and careless smile, If you can save Brother Liu, I can even let you go out for a walk.


    Mu Sheng suddenly turned stiff, the fury within his eyes nearly pouring out.


    Truly. Good. Very good.


    Miaomiao blinked a few times and noticed that Mu Shengs face was ashen and his finger was pointed at her face. He seemed like he wanted to say something for a long time, his body even shaking a bit. They were stuck in that deadlock for a long moment before he turned around. With a surge of cold air brought about by the swishing of his robes, he walked away. His robes billowed like gs atop a fortress.


    Standing within the circle, Miaomiao watched the sulking back figure of the ck lotus disappear. Strangely, a strong sense of sourness pervaded her heart. She sighed and knocked twice on her exhausted legs. She reached out to touch the spice bag in her robes, seemingly finding a bit of safety by doing so.


    Yet who wouldve thought that hede back, and with utmost speed as well. He stopped in front of her.


    Their eyes met again. Ling Miaomiao suddenly let go of her hand and the youths longshes trembled. He was silent for a moment before handing over a stack of talismans to her. Then, he turned back around and left again. All without making a single utterance.


    TLN: Heyyo, Entropy here. In case you missed it in Discord or if youre not in the discord, well be cutting down chapters a week from 2 to 1 for. basically life reasons lol. Anyways, enjoy

 Chapter 74: Great Fissure In The Ground (10)

    Chapter 74: Great Fissure In The Ground (10)


    The third watch of the night arrived<sup>1</sup> [1] Third watch is basically 11 pm  1 am . It was the time where the moons rays were at its strongest. Countless motes of dust fluttered in the air, illuminated by the cold white rays, just like the snowkes drifting down on a winters day.


    Mu Yao was slumped over on the ground. Both of her eyes were tightly shut. Her eyshes casted a long shadow onto her face and her satin-like long hair seemed to be suffused with light under the moonlight. She looked just like an immortal held captive in the moon pce.


    Someone slowly crouched down and reached out to grab her arm. They supported her up into a sitting position and she suddenly roused. Her finger subconsciously went and tightened around her Demon Restraining Circlets. But when she saw the person in front of her, her entire person froze. She felt like she was hallucinating, Fuyi.


    Shhhh The rays of light the moon casted down lit up his pale face. Each and every strand of hair of his thick brows were clearly illuminated. He stared closely at Mu Yaos face with an infinite amount of fondness.


    Mu Yao gripped his arm. Her eyes, as brilliant as zed ss, increasingly became transparent as a light shed within them, When you were fighting with me just now. You woke up?Advertisements


    A human without a heart can only be a puppet.


    However there are still people, despite having no heart, that are unwilling to be a corpse to be controlled. He had been on the border of waking up and chaos. For the sake of his beloved, for this belief and confidence, he was willing to fight for a chance to live.


    He slightly curled up the corner of his lips. The pallor of his skin was still enough to scare people, he looked like he was already a corpse trying to trick others into thinking he was alive. He reached out to caress Mu Yaos face. His hand was ice-cold, How foolish, why didnt you retaliate?


    Yw Zys zsle  blye vs bkel  vlyap, Rx vss olyj.


    byde yzps nyalpple bkp byka. Jwv obld pbl xshle esod yde vswnble vbl bszl kd bkp nblpv ol y xyppkhl pnyc bye qsaxle s, pbl ypjle kd y vld hsknl, Pslp kv pvkzz bwav?


    Nkw Wwuk pxkzle, Rv bwavp. Ykysxkys, vbyv tkaz. Fbl ekedv bsze cynj yv yzz.


    Ml oyp y pweeld ekpvwacydnl swvpkel vbl essa yde Yw Zysp lmralppksd vwadle pll yp pbl zssjle kd vbl ekalnvksd sq vbl essa okvb hktkzydnl.


    Gb Fbldt byp nsxl. Tl nyd pvsr vbl kzzwpksd elxsd qsa dso. Nkw Wwuk psqvzu prsjl, Zy, xu vkxl kp pbsav.


    Yw Zys pbssj  blye, Ls xyv ol uswa blyav kp, R okzz qkde kv yde cakdt kv cynj vs usw.


    Zy. Nkw Wwuk kdawrvle . Tkp lmralppksd oyp psxlobyv vkale cwv bl pvkzz xydytle vs pxkzl oyaxzu. Tl vssj swv vbl pxyzz osseld rytsey qasx bkp asclp yde rzynle kv kd Yw Zysp byde. Tkp zypblp eassrle, Gp psxlsdl obs ds zsd byp y blyav, R esdv jdso bso zsdt R nyd zypv.


    Rq usw nydv pvlyz kv cynj, vbl Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Vytsey okzz cl uswap vs zssj yq. Tl qsanlqwzzu rwzzle yryav Yw Zysp nzldnble qkpv yde rzynle vbl pxyzz osseld rytsey kd  ryzx. Nlv xl vlzz usw vbl nbydv.


    I wont listen. She stubbornly pursed her lips. Her face was pale and the tears left under her eyes felt cold, You promised me that youd never let me feel any grievance again. Since you said it, you have to do it.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi ced his fingers at his temples, as if trying to suppress a great pain.


    Mu Yao panicked and supported his arm, Fuyi


    Yaoer, listen to me. Liu Fuyi let down his hand and a cloud of darkness started to spread within the depths of his eyes. He grabbed ahold of her hand again and tried to speak again but knowing that there was just too much he had to tell her, couldnt say anything for a few moments. In the end, he only managed to repeat again, Listen to me.


    .. Tears started to stream down her face again as she moved her ear over. Then speak, Ill remember it.


    Liu Fuyi reached out and wrapped his arms around her, pulling her into a tight embrace. His jaw was ced against the top of her head. After a long moment, he finally released her and started to recite the chant into her ear.


    Remember, directly face the fissure and borrow the fourth watchs moonlight rays to speed up the Demon Restraining Pagoda.. The chant. Dont spread it outside.. <sup>2</sup> [2] 1 am  3 am approximated.


    Ok


    Mu Yao leaned into his chest again. She could feel the front of his clothes had been moistened by ayer of night frost. The two of them cuddled for a while as they listened to the sounds ofbat outside between Mu Sheng and the illusion demon. They were silent.


    A good while after, Liu Fuyi patted Mu Yaospel, Its almost time.


    Mu Yao could not bear it and the tears that poured down her face tasted oh so bitter.


    He didnt urge her. He only watched the floating bits of dust illuminated by the light ray. He spoke softly: Yaoer, if we can get through this disaster, lets get married alright?


    ..ok.Advertisements


    He looked in the direction of the door. There was a period of strange silence outside. If we cant get through this disaster, in the next life. Ill help you put on the phoenix crest. <sup>3</sup> [3] I think this is referring to the bridal headdress Chinese brides wear on their head during the marriage ceremony.


    The door was suddenly pushed open, mming into the wall with a loud bang. The porcin bottles ced on the shelves all tumbled down one after another, causing another loud moment of shattering sounds.


    The illusion demons red skirt was just like a scarlet g. Her bare snow white legs walked towards them step after step. Her fingertips glimmered with a sharp light.


    Mu Sheng stumbled forward. He almost seemed like he had been tossed into the room with great force as he barely managed to steady himself and stand up by supporting himself on a cab. He quickly looked around and his expression changed.


    His sister wasnt here.


    The illusion demons gaze also swept through the empty formation on the ground and ruthlessness filled her face, Where is she?


    Liu Fuyi was extremely deferential, head lowered while standing at the side. Half of his face was concealed in the shadows, She was struggling too much so I brought her down to the cer.


    The illusion demon did not be suspicious and rxed. On the contrary, she turned her head to observe Mu Sheng, who had been entangled with her the entire way here. She let out a barely discernible smile from her side profile.


    Mu Sheng followed her proud gaze and looked down, finding that he was coincidentally standing in a few motes of light.


    The illusion demons face was one of mocking and its smile was exaggerated, Truly a pair of brother and sister. Both of you took the initiative to enter the formation, and saved me the effort.


    Mu Sheng felt like something wasnt right and tried to squeeze his Demon Restraining Circlet, gathering strength to leap away but his feet suddenly stopped. Immediately afterwards, his face turned pale and he copsed in the formation.


    The illusion demon looked down at him in satisfaction. Her bright red lips slightly opened, Truly what a pity. If it wasnt because I was afraid of causing too much chaos, you couldve still wasted another hour of my time.Advertisements


    She raised her head to look at Liu Fuyis hand and an innocent smile on her face, Brother Liu, speaking of the great reunion, missing anyone is a great pity. Bring me to where you locked up that girl.


    With his heart leaving his body and having any human blood as the main ingredient for medicine, Liu Fuyis face was as pale as a piece of paper. There were dark green bruises under his eyes that looked both dried and worn out.


    The illusion demons brows scrunched, as if thinking of something. She turned around and walked to the youths side and spoke next to his ear in a yful voice, Your sisters blood wont work but your blood. Should be perfect to use.


    Her face was extremely close to Mu Sheng as she observed his reaction.


    The youth met her gaze head on with no intention of dodging or shying away. A pair of limpid water-like dark eyes adorned his jade-white face. The corners of his eyes were slightly curved upwards, bringing a hard to describe charm to his entire person.


    There was, to her surprise, a dark smile concealed in the depths of his eyes. There was no flustered or nervousness in them. The corner of his lips curled up and his provocative expression was identical in spirit to her own. The provocative stance was overflowing with fierceness.


    He had already been defeated under her hands yet he refused to be convinced of his grim situation.


    The illusion demon suddenly rose up and walked out of the room with malicious intent wafting off her. Liu Fuyi followed closely behind and silently closed the door with the back of his hand, locking Mu Sheng by himself in the room.


    The room was silent for a long time. The youth slowly crawled up from the ground and dexterously stepped out of the formation. He lowered his dead to look at the points of lights on the ground and a cold-smile shed through his eyes.


    This formation had long be useless.


    Earlier, the moment he felt that something was weird under his feet, his eyes rapidly looked over at Liu Fuyi standing behind the illusion demon. The pale faced puppet had also been staring at him at that moment, his empty pupils then shed with a strand of light.


    He had always felt like Liu Fuyi looked like an eyesore. But at that moment, their tacit cooperation was shocking.Advertisements


    He used the tips of his fingers to slide the Demon Restraining Circlet onto his wrist silently and then harshly triggered it. Immediately afterward, his face went pale and he fell over in the midst of the formation, deceiving the illusion demon.


    The yin yang fissure in Jingyang Slope caused the temperature to be extremely low. Not far away, the nonstop chattering of demons could be heard. Dark bands of clouds in the sky blocked the moon from time to time.


    Mu Yao stood in the tall underbrush. She held the little wooden pagoda in one hand. She lowered her eyes and looked into the deep fissure. With her other hand tightly clenched at her side, she counted each heavy second with her fingertips.


    The fissure extended into the distance, wriggling and snaking the whole way. It looked just like a massive mouth opening. The bare rock exposed to the air was just like sharp teeth, seeming as if it was ready to roar and swallow the night.


    Below the fissure, Ling Miaomiao stared nkly as Mu Sheng entered the door. However, the ones that came out were thepletely uninjured illusion demon and Liu Fuyi. The illusion demons face was decorated with an exaggerated smile. Immediately, her face turned into one of dumbfoundedness.


    How did they pop out of nowhere?


    Her mind was in a tumult. Things didnt look good. She had only worried about the door,pletely disregarding the window.


    She couldnt help but look into the open door. It was dark and she couldnt see anything at all. The ck lotus should be fine, as long as he hadnt had his petal ruthlessly plucked off and stepped all over. She nearly took a step forward but suddenly remembered Mu Shengs words. If she dared leave the circle, he would break her legs and lock her up in shackles.


    Thus, the leg she had partly extended out silently shrunk back.


    Part of the moonlight shining down the fissure was shot into the room. Even the wooden furnitures tiny scars from fingertips and termite ridden holes were all clearly visible.


    The wind blew up the canopy once again. The white wax dripping down the candle like murky teardrops. Softly, the weak but warm me shook back and forth. Under the bright silver moonlight, its light seemed extraordinarily poor and pedantic.


    Mu Sheng slowly took a round within the room. His deep gaze looked around, measuring up everything and then finally, slowly fell upon the small bed. Beside the several disemboweled dolls, thereid a tall pillow.


    He looked at the pillow and his lips curled into a mocking smile. His sister had been too anxious to save Fuyi so she mustve stepped into the trap without noticing.


    The illusion demon was crafty and paranoid. How could she leave behind such an obvious clue?


    He reached out with his left hand, and his long, thin fingers raised a small peace lock into the air. He raised his head and stared with an engrossed look.


    Just earlier, when he had been fighting with the illusion demon, this glimmering peace lock had inadvertently dropped from her stomach. He had taken the opportunity to silently snatch it and hide it away.


    This lock definitely had cost the Li couple arge amount of money to create. The carvings on it were extremely exquisite. Not just that, it was both light and delicate. The lock was so thin it looked like a string.. Otherwise there was no other way he couldve gotten his hands on it.


    He looked at the faintly discernible strand of dark qi on the lock. Then, he lowered his head and picked up thergest doll on the bed.


    The cloth was somewhat old. Its skirt had been recycled from old clothes. Its two empty eyes were big buttons sewn on. Its needle legs were clearly roughly made and if he wasnt wrong, it was a toy that had been personally sewn by Madam Shi for her loving daughter.


    if his sister had taken a closer look, she wouldve discovered that this cloth doll had all of its cotton extracted. Yet, it was still as heavy as it normally should be.


    He expressionlessly pulled with his hand and the surviving few threads of the doll all ripped apart. Cotton fell onto the ground and his feet like snow. He reached into the internals of the dolls and within the old cotton, he used force to pull out a fist-sized hardwood box.


    The moment the box and the silver lock in his hands approached one another, both of them started vibrating and with a soft ck, the box opened on its own.


    Before he even looked at the contents of the box, the youth pressed down on the cover, losing his interest as he closed it again.


    Although the illusion demon had no heart herself, she still wanted to take the hearts of others for herself. Since that was the case, she couldnt let down her guard. On top of that, as she nned to refine them into puppets, she hung the key on her own stomach. Everything had been firmly controlled in her palm.


    Mu Sheng raised his head. The bright moonlight was just like frost as it lit up his eyshes. Itpletely lit up his sneer.


    His sister was a noble and benevolent person. How could she be simr to an evil creature like him? Being able to so lightly discern the hearts of people simr to him?


    He held the box between his fingers as he pushed open the door and exited. With a few steps, he shed to the back of the screen.


    Within the circle, the young girl seemed to have grown tired from standing for so long. She leaned against the wall weakly. She was looking at the ground while daydreaming. From time to time she would pat her own leg, but didnt dare kneel or sit downHe hadnt had enough time to draw the circle so it was a little small, causing her to be locked to the edge of the wall.


    Her lips would asionally open and start muttering to herself. He didnt even need to guess to know that she was angry and cursing him.


    Looks like the threat of breaking her legs was somewhat effective. He felt somewhat gratified within and a sense of never felt before satisfaction inted within him.


    Control over her.


    He raised his head andpletely purged the absurd thought from his mind.


    Ling Miaomiao suddenly saw Mu Shenge out of the room. Immediately, her eyes widened, Ziqi


    He threw the box over to her before even saying anything. All he saw was her expression changing all of a sudden and moving to behind him. She couldnt say anything, You. you.


    But he understood.


    The sound of the wind came from behind. He lowered his eyes to the ground and suddenly twisted his head to the side. The Demon Restraining Circle on his left hand suddenly slipped down to his fingertips. Taking a long step forward, he wound his arm around Ling Miaomiaos waist, bringing her away in just a few steps.


    Her billowing skirt was just like a halo of a surging wave atop a waters surface, osciting just like a wave.


    The illusion demon stood behind them with disheveled hair. Dark qi floated out from her nose and ears. Both of her eyes were red like steel at its melting point. Her voice was so gloomy it almost took away from the little girls gloomy atmosphere. It was just like a wild beasts hoarse roar, You all dared to mess with me.


    The thing that she could not ept the most was that even though Liu Fuyi had already turned into a puppet, he could still betray her. He was still willing to die for their sake, her enemies.


    Her mood suddenly started fluctuating wildly. The skies and ground of Jingyang Slope also changed in ordance, the underground pce starting to shake and shiver. The dark-green fire sources iid into the walls suddenly turned dark. The pirs started to crack and make sounds as terrifying as bones being crushed.


    Mu Sheng brought away Ling Miaomiao, hugging the box while dizzy from all the dodging and turning. She felt full of despair.


    Its over. She had met the already invincible illusion demon of the plot. One that had gone berserk.


    In the next moment, a talisman was suddenly pped onto her back. Her waist was then pulled by him, nearly causing her organs to get squeezed out. Immediately after, she felt she was in a cannon as she flew out of the fissure at a dizzying speed.


    The youths cold voice could barely be heard from deep within the earth. Almost bing indiscernible in a moments notice, Bring your box with you.


    TLN: So far, a pretty hectic week for the people around me lol. In perspective though, Ive really given myself a lot of knowledge to digest in just a few weeks >.> Also, yandere Mu Sheng nearly popped out for the first time.


    I have a very good rmendation for you all though, I really hope you guys watch it! Is Your Self-Identity Limiting Your Potential? | Vusi Thembekwayo on Impact Theory  YouTube Dont worry its not anything political or anything like that, I just hope yall can get to better understand how to live a life worth living. Enjoy


    * On a side not if you do fall into the rabbit hole of self-actualization videos and whatnot, try to limit the amount of knowledge you stuff into your head (1-2 of these videos a day max) so you can sleep on it and digest it properly. Cheers!

 Chapter 75: Great Fissure In The Ground (11)

    Chapter 75: Great Fissure In The Ground (11)


    Ling Miaomiao shot out of the fissure like a rocket. She fell on the ground and rolled a few times before finallying to a stop syed out on the ground next to Mu Yao.


    Mu Yaos hand shook and nearly dropped the Demon Restraining Circlet into the fissure. Cold sweat dripped down her back as she tightly grabbed the Demon Restraining Pagoda while taking a step back, Miaomiao?


    Ling Miaomiaoid on the ground for a long time without any hint of movement. So long in fact that Mu Yao crouched over her and gently pulled her up, looking over her in worry and anxiety. She nervously touched her forehead, Are you ok?


    The young girl stared into the atmosphere in a daze for a long moment before it seemed like her soul finally returned. She pulled out a fist-sized box from her robes and stuffed it into her hand.


    Mu Yao nkly took the box that seemed to be a pleasant surprise falling from the sky. For a moment, she didnt know how to react.Advertisements


    Theres more, Sister Mu. Ling Miaomiaos words started to gush out like they were doing the 100 meter dash, causing Mu Yao to feel somewhat worried that her heart would be unable to take it and pass out. She pointed at the small wooden pagoda in Mu Yaos hand and spit out words like she was firing pearls: Did Brother Liu teach you how to use the Demon Restraining Pagoda yet? Can you guarantee sealing away the illusion demonter?


    The cheeks of the girl in front of her were bright red and her eyes were bright. There was eagerness within the gaze she used to look at her and the string of questions immediately made her head dizzy.


    Yes.


    Fbl bye sdzu fwpv dseele obld pbl pyo Nkdt Ykysxkys ycawrvzu pvyde wr. Mbld, pbl prakdvle s vs vbl letl sq vbl qkppwal yde zkqvle  pjkav vs zlyr cynj esod okvbswv y pbale sq blpkvyvksd.


    Ykysxkys! Yw Zys oyp talyvzu qaktbvldle yde yzps awpble s vs vbl letl sq vbl qkppwal. Tsol, vbl zypv nsa sq Nkdt Ykysxkysp nzsvblp bye yzalyeu ekpyrrlyale kdvs vbl eyajdlpp okvbkd vbl qkppwal.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys rlynlqwzzu nzsple  lulp.


    Mbl oyu Yw Fbldt pldv  cynj wr oyp fwpv oyu vss aswtb. Ebld pbl pbsv swv sq vbl qkppwal, pbl qlzv zkjl y asnjlv cwadkdt vbaswtb vbl yvxsprl. Rv nywple  pvsxynb vs qllz zkjl kv bye tsdl vbaswtb vbl asnp, vbwp pbl nswze sdzu przyu swv sd vbl taypp kd y eygl yde nwapl vbl pupvlxp ldvkal qyxkzu.


    Fupvlx, R oydv vs qkzl y nsxrzykdv.


    ..


    Ms xyjl vbl xkppksd vyatlv byhl vs rasvlnv vbl vaydpxktayvkdt xkppksd e, kp vbl pupvlx fwpv vl qsa elnsayvksd? R okzz ts vs uswa kdqsaxyvksd elryavxldv yde tkhl usw yzz y rssa lhyzwyvksd. Kwpv oykv.


    Mbl yppkpvydv zshkdt pupvlx oyp lmvalxlzu pldpkvkhl vsoyaep vbl vos osaep rssa lhyzwyvksd.


    System Notification: The system will guarantee the hosts absolute safety. Dangerous situations will be split into blue, green and red ranks. One the host encounters a red-ranked dangerous situation, the system will automatically initialize safety mechanisms. This is the mission systems duty and obligation. ording to the records, the character Ling Miaomiaohas yet to encounter a red-ranked dangerous situation, as a result she was not within the scope of triggering safety measures. End of notification.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao clutched two clumps of grass on the ground as her eyes shed with a cold light. Upon hearing the notification, she tossed aside the grass: That so? Fine. Then Ill encounter a red-ranked danger right now and test it out.


    System:


    Finished speaking, she stuffed the box into Mu Yaos hands and leapt into the fissure for the second time.


    Humid air slowly moved down the sides of the fissure. The vague scent of earth, nts and roots filled the air, even a hint of fragrant jasmine could be found.


    Mu Sheng was forced into a corner. He nearly fused into the darkness, only the watery shine within his dark eyes reflected any light.


    He thought to himself that he had to be hallucinating. That was the only way he could be smelling her scent.


    The sweet fragrance in the air was especially obvious. Cold, mmy liquid soaked his shoulders and when the youth turned the corner, he felt like he saw stars for a few moments.


    Unwilling to reveal the slightest weakness, he silently leaned against the wall and used it to rest for a few precious moments.


    The illusion demons urges were stirred from the sweet scent of blood in the air. The dark qi flowing out of her body became ever more billowing. She looked very much like a malicious spirit with disheveled hair.


    After she went berserk, her attacks became aplete mess. Oftentimes, she would unleash a great amount of power towards the air, the dark air just like a massive stubbornly trying to cover the mountains and seas. It was as if she was trying to smash this fish that escaped its into aplete pile of mush.


    Her throat trembled, Mu Sheng, youve massacred half of all the demons in the yin-yang fissure! Did you not think of how this power could possibly bite back and devour youpletely?


    However, the person before her still hung a provocative sneer on his face. It was as if the person who had been forced into a corner was someone else, not him.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng tilted his head and looked at her. His eyes, decorated above by long slendershes, slowly suffused with a dark killing intent, Unfortunately, when I was killing those demons, you werent there.


    What an arrogant tone. The illusion demon coldly smiled, Have you always been like this?


    Mu Shengpletely paid no attention to her as he yed with his hairband. He smiled, Thest demon who said that to me is already dead.


    Although his hand was trembling, there was not a single hint of fear nor dread in his heart. This was the third time.


    It seemed like there was a light shing in front of him. Mu Sheng inadvertently raised his head and saw a small familiar metal band falling from the sky. It wasnt the one he had thrown himself.


    That Demon Restraining Circlets power waspletelycking but itnded upon the illusion demons back without her going on guard against it, catching her off guard.


    Suddenly being struck by an object, the illusion demon was unable to react. Then, she carelessly brandished her arm and swung backwards.


    Naturally, she missed. A rabbit-like figure dodged the sword attack as they made an arc through the air followed by a billowing skirt. Suddenly, Mu Sheng felt weight upon his chest and a girl had alreadynded in front of his eyes. Their eyes met. The girl in his arms gasped for breath while her bright eyeballs stared at him.


    There was still steam wafting off her face from her short journey. Her fragrance was faint, just like the blooming flowers of spring.


    Upon realizing whose face this belonged to, he felt a surge of anger go through his body. He was so angry he felt his forehead be numb. Before he even had the chance to react, he already started spilling out scoldings, Why did youe back down here?


    However, other than his angry shock, there was also a thread of shameless joy. Just like a small nt breaking out through a small crack on the ground and reaching up into the sky.


    The moonlight did not warm up the fissure at all. However, her figure was just like a brightly lit torch being waved around. Every step she made left behind imprints full of vitality and light.Advertisements


    This kind of brightness.


    Got it, got it. You can do as you like when we get back. Ling Miaomiao puffed up her cheeks, as if she had no idea just how dangerous the current situation was before her eyes. She pulled on his sleeve, pulling him out of the corner he was in, Ill look after the sick individual.


    Mu Sheng was so furious heughed. His dark pupils looked into hers, Look after me? Or give me more difficulties?


    After speaking, he pressed down her head as they rolled on the ground. The illusion demon missed again. A broken gem dropped from above her head onto the ground with a tinkle. It fell right in front of their faces.


    The two of them were nearly on top of each other. Ling Miaomiao finally found herself in his arms again without knowing what happened, bundled together in softness.


    Her face was extremely close to his, close to the point that he could even distinguish each individual hair on her cheek. In this moment of life and death, he suddenly felt his hand itch, wanting to caress her cheek.


    His eyshes shook. With this thought in mind, he reached out with his hand.


    She seemed to misunderstand his actions as she pressed her chin into his chest. Suddenly, she retrieved a stack of talismans from his robes and stuffed them into his hand without letting him refuse. Her apricot eyes gleamed brightly, Ziqi, thank you. Im returning these talismans to you.


    He lowered his eyes to study the familiar brushstrokes on the talismans. His face curled into a mocking smile, Using my talismans then returning my own talismans to me. Im afraid youre the only one that could think of doing such a thing.


    The obelisk beside them suffered an attack and it exploded with a loud crack, causing them to feel dizzy from the sudden boom, their ears suffering. He rapidly got up then also picked up the girl on the ground with a quick scoop, sticking themselves onto a wall pir.


    Rumble The pir suddenly fell over. Broken pieces of rock fell next to their feet as half of the underground pce suddenly copsed, causing dust to billow up and cover everything.


    The person beside him stuck onto his side giving him a feeling of coziness and softness. It felt like he was covered by a fuzzy nket. The wound on his shoulder seemed to suddenly open again, and he could feel a warm fluid start flowing down his shoulder. Yet, he only seemed to feel his body turning hotter, the slightest bit of pain absent.Advertisements


    The current illusion demon was almostpletely swallowed by the dark air. The body of the young girl waspletely unable to endure such a boundless amount of demonic qi. Her skin and flesh split open from the pressure. Her veins and blood vessels started popping out. She looked as if she was about to spontaneouslybust at any moment, absolutely terrifying everyone who saw her.


    Do you see it? Thats a demon thats lost control. Mu Shengs long eyshes were drooped as he suddenly interjected.


    Ling Miaomiao perfunctorily replied with a mhm. She didnt really hear what he said. She raised a hand to grab onto her own Demon Restraining Circlet then used her other hand to grab onto Mu Shengs arm, then ced it onto his wrist.


    The youths pitch ck pupils were filled with a cold fury, What is your meaning by doing this?


    What could I mean? Ling Miaomiao blinked, Im lending it to you for the moment. Afterwards, you have to return it.


    The ck lotus had always depended on using both Demon Restraining Circlets to fight demons. If he was short of one, he would not be able to erupt forth with his sky-breakingbat power.


    His expression suddenly changed.


    Ling Miaomiao tiptoed, her ice-cold hand suddenly ced onto his forehead, catching him off guard, You didnt be an idiot from the fever right? Can you protect me?


    .Yes.


    He took a long time to reply. In the end, his reply was also very soft. Hisshes faintly brushed against her palm, causing her to feel an itch.


    She lowered her hand and scratched the center of it. But it still felt itchy.


    As the underground pce quaked and shook, Ling Miaomiao quietly stood beside the darkly d ck lotuss side without anything in her hands. She red fiercely at the erupting illusion demon.


    Her palm was mmy and her heart beat like a drum. She wanted to find an opportunity to test out the red-ranked dangers defensive measures. However, he had made her dodge it all. Even if she were to stand in front of Mu Sheng and strive to the best of her ability to act as a meat shield for him, she would just get tossed backwards with a single wave of his hand. By standing behind him, she wouldnt get injured in the slightest.


    Broken stones covered everything within sight like a veil. It was just like they were in a quarry. The two of them moved about via leaping and jumping.


    The illusion demons frenzied attacks did not relent, even if the target was the ground. Ling Miaomiao was a bit unfocused and stumbled over one of the shattered pieces of rock on the ground. Suddenly, she lost her center of gravity.


    Before she could fallpletely over, he roughly pulled her up and using that opportunity, the illusion demons long red nails extended a great distance and pierced through Mu Shengs chest with a spurt. His shoulder was nailed into the wall and his head knocked the burning ghostly green fire into swaying.


    The illusion demon put force into her nails, starting to slowly turn, causing Mu Sheng to clench his teeth as his blood stained palm supported himself against the wall.


    A shadow shed in front of him and the gutless little girl beside him reached out with her hand and twisted the illusion demons hand to his great shock. She coldly uttered, Let go of him.


    An unbelievable counterattack was also very much like a provocation.


    Mu Sheng immediately regained his focus. His face changed greatly and the veins on his temples bulged out as he tried to open his mouth to speak. However, one of his lungs had been pierced and blood spurted out of his mouth, covering his clothes.


    Looking for death The illusion demon sneered coldly and tossed aside Mu Sheng. She turned around to teach this fearless little thing a lesson.


    She swung the back of her hand towards her small face, without any intention of leaving her any mercy.


    Ling Miaomiao bent her back backwards as blood immediately appeared between her fingers. At the same time, she was forced back two steps.


    Almost simultaneously:


    Ding- System Notification: Red Danger Protective Mode has been activated. The absolute safety of the host is guaranteed, may the host please continue her mission. End of notification.


    S-. So what if Im looking for death. Ling Miaomiao narrowed her eyes at the illusion demon while ncing at the youth who had been tossed to the side through the corner of her eye. He was currently trying to pull himself up. His hair stuck to his face and his dark eyes were just like a starless night sky.


    She didnt sense anything really. Except. Darn it, the ck lotus just coughed up blood.


    Since you love plucking out hearts so much, if you have the guts. Dont let me down. She took a few steps back and simply covered her stomach and sat down in a rascally manner on the ground. At the same time, she sat right in front of Mu Sheng. Suddenly, she felt his arms circle her waist and then could feel him try to get up in the next moment


    She had been speaking to drag for time, so she continuously pushed away Mu Shengs fingers. All she hoped for was that he would take his time to get up.


    The protection of the system was truly indomitable. Even if the illusion demon poked so many holes in her, to the point that she looked like a sieve, there would not be any true harm dealt to her.


    It was just that if he continued to suffer a little bit more, she was afraid that her mission target would lose too much blood and she would no longer have a mission target.


    Did you think I wouldnt dare? The illusion demons fingers suddenly extended.


    In that instant, the Demon Restraining Circlets flew out and fiercely struck her fingertips.


    The wind caused by the wake of the Demon Restraining Circlet was as sharp as a de, suddenly causing all of Ling Miaomiaos hair to fly up,


    The long nails before her were suddenly severed. Her crimson fingertips drooped weakly without any strength and even shook slightly on the ground, causing Ling Miaomiao to feel goosebumps rising all over her body.


    You dare?


    The youth behind her stood up. There was still a smear of blood over his lips and his expression was extremely bizarre. There was also a surge of anger, fury or perhaps even loathe flowing through his eyes, slowly congealing into an opaque pitch ck color.


    He locked down the young girl from behind and forcefully pulled aside her hand. With one hand, he rapidly stuck a Hemostatic Talisman on her wounds. Then, he carried her up, like she was a child, pulling her ribs upwards in his embrace, making her sit on his legs.


    The illusion demon suddenly let out an extremely mournful howl. The underground pce started to shudder and shake tremendously. Large pieces of rock fell down from all directions just like a torrential mountain sh flood, causing everywhere to be perilous to their lives.


    At the fourth watch of the night (1  3 am), the moon turned. The moonlight shining down was intermixed with the brilliant, eye-piercing golden light of the Demon Restraining Pagoda. Ling Miaomiao struggled to look upwards to see a burning bright ball of light growing ever greater in intensity.


    Mu Yao had finally made her move.


    However, Mu Sheng acted as if he waspletely blind to the situation before his eyes. He still sat in ce without a single movement, tightly hugging onto her.


    Ling Miaomiao had never been so close to him before. For a while, she was greatly shocked and tried to turn her body in difort. However, he pressed her into his chest and the top of her head was right below his chin. She couldnt move at all.


    His movements were abnormally forceful, just like a metal cage trapping her. She couldnt help but resist with all her might. However, the more she struggled, the tighter he held her. For a while after that, she dared not move.


    Out of the corner of her eye she could see Mu Sheng move a single hand towards his hairband and her fragile little heart nearly leaped out of her chest. Thinking rapidly, she shouted as loud as she could, Aiya! Ziqi, I.. it hurts..


    The hand tightly wrapped around her suddenly stiffened. Then, it loosened and she took the opportunity to break away from her shackles, raising her face to look at his face while her heart beat like a drum.


    The person before her his eyes had turned red at their extremities. His lips were stained in fresh blood. His eyes were a deep and profound color. It was the color of eternal night but at the same time, the color of the most poisonous fruit. It was like a beast reaching the end of its hibernation and making an earth-shattering roar upon waking. Then, causing a ughter till itsst breath.


    Ling Miaomiao reached out and grabbed his arm tightly, her heart jumping wildly while doing so, Dont! Dont take it off!


    Dont take it off. A soft but crisp voice.


    The fury blinding his eyes slowly dispersed a smidgen. Then, he looked down at her with a bit of helplessness in his tone, Im not taking it off, I just.


    He just wanted to loosen it.


    Just loosening it a little teeny bit is no good. The young girl seemed to have the ability to read his mind. She blinked her apricot eyes while staring at him with a rather pitiful yet stubborn expression.


    Their eyes met in the air. She considered her words for a moment before speaking in a slow tone, Your hair is so nicely tied up, loosening it means it wont look good anymore.


    Once he loosened his hair, it would no longer look good.


    So that was why.


    So it was. A different reason from his sister.


    So it wasnt because she was scared of him.


    Mhm. Thats perfect. Good.


    Ling Miaomiao grasped his hand and slowly lowered it just like she was trying to coax a child. She very carefully observed his expression and eyes return to their normal state.


    Ling Miaomiao suddenly felt her body loosen a little. Only then did she realize that the clothes on her back had all be soaked in cold sweat.


    In the original work, it stated that when Mu Sheng had ckened, the exact same situation leading up to that happening was what had happened before her just now. They were so close. Just a little more and the ck lotus wouldve ckened in front of her.


    That was dangerous..


    The lighting off of the Demon Restraining Pagoda was resplendent. Itpletely lit up Ling Miaomiaos face and gave her brows and hair a cozy, golden lining.


    The illusion demon turned into countless strands of dark fog, just like the horde of fish in the pond fighting one another for food, rushing of one mind at the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda above them.


    As her adrenaline washed away, she somewhat listlesslyid, no, cuddled into Mu Shengs chest. Closing her tired eyes, she waited for Mu Yao toe save her.


    However, Mu Shengs long brows were still trembling. Immediately afterward, his gaze fell upon her snow white skin. He reached out a hand to grab her wrist and pinched her hard, You cant sleep.


    Im not sleeping. Ling Miaomiao roused her mind and pushed aside his hand. Her eyes were half open. She looked just like an ill little rabbit that had not gotten enough sleep. Her face was filled with impatience, Dont worry I wont die. Im still waiting to return and see Brother Liu.


    ..


    His hand itched to toss her away at that moment.


    However, he felt so cold at that moment and to be able to hug a warm ball of fire, he really could not bear to do so.


    He had no strength to move his arms so he lowered his head and slowly ced his cheek against her soft, sleek hair.


    The fragrance of jasmine floated up into his nose. Her cors, sleeves and long hair seemed to all be strongly scented with flowers. He slowly rxed his mental state like the ripples on water slowlying to calm.


    The person in his embrace.smelled so nice.


    The author has something to say:


    Special Questionnaire Program:


    Q1: How many of these missions are there? What are their differences?


    A: Two of them. Mission twos target is Mu Sheng. Mission one is to make sure that the story flows ording to the original book. Toplete the trackline of the secretly-in-love-with-the-main-lead and secretly-attacking-the-female-lead original body. The line Mission One,plete X amount of 4 is referring to this. Dont forget the missions oh. (TL: Lol yes, dont get drowned by the sugar)


    Q2: Why does she have to say that she likes Brother Liu?


    A: In the first mission, why does the original body want to harm Mu Yao all the time? (The first time with the fake marriage, she ripped apart the talisman. The second time she secretly harmed Mu Yao by causing her to get taken away by Tao Ying. The third time she pushed her into the fissure.) Because in the original story and plot, Ling Yu secretly loved Liu Fuyi and was jealous of Mu Yao. When mission one started, it required that Ling Miaomiao continuously stick around Liu Fuyi. She had to make sure to give the main leads asting impression. Theres no more need to increase her favorability with Liu Fuyi anymore but basically the plot still requires her toply. That is also to say that mission one and two are contradictory. Thats why the missions are so difficult.


    Q3: Why does she constantly provoke the male lead?


    A: Actually, shes not trying to provoke him. Ling Miaomiao is just someone who was brought up in the modern world. All she knows is that Mu Shengs favorability towards her is 80%. Does she know how much his favorability towards his sister is? No. What if he had a 91% favorability towards her? She never had much self-confidence in the first ce. Before Mu Sheng directly tells her upfront, no matter how many words or actions are tossed into her face, they have no meaning to her. How could she know that Mu Sheng likes her and ONLY her? Since the male lead has this uncertainty factor in the form of an elder sister, shepletely can just put on a pretense to protect her own self-respect. Girls also feel the desire to monopolize, fearing that theyd lose to their rivals abilities. Letting herself care less is the same as letting herself fall from grace more beautifully. In addition, our foolish Miaomiao has no experience. Please, show some understanding for our poor Miaomiao who has been single since birth.


    Q4: Does Ling Miaomiao truly like Mu Sheng?


    A: I dont feel like saying it anymore. She shouts out that she likes Brother Liu yet has she blocked a knife for Brother Liu? (While the two of them are so intimately hugging, theyve forgotten the poor Brother Liuying alone in a corner in the darkness with no one to look after him. Brother Liu is going to cry ah) The body is always more honest than ones reason. The thing with the younger brother is the same. I feel like this isnt a de, its sugar. (TLN: LOL yes Ms. Author.)


    Q5: Why cant she escape the system?


    A: Ive seen several stories with systems in them. Either the system has a golden finger or the system is trampled upon by the MC. Feels good? Of course it feels super good. However, from an objective point of view, the system is literally the games design. Talking of strategy with regards to the design, trying toplete two contradictory missions is very difficult. Since it will be contradictory actions, then naturally it will also cause readers to feel attached and fired up when reading!


    From a subjective point of view, I personally feel like life is something that alreadyes packaged with shackles and chains. (Wow the author defines the situation in China quite well.) Only when there are limitations will there be the chance to break through. Ling Miaomiao represents therge portion of the poption that are just normal people. Terrified and can onlypromise constantly in their everyday life. However, despite all that she still has her own unbreakable values and principles. ording to Mu Shengs evaluation of her, she was someone who was a pain in the butt. If a normal human can live out a life of self-respect, protect their character and stay persistent, they have already won. The end.


    TLN: Hey Entropy here, sorry for the impromptu two week absence lots of things happened all at once and I forgot to post even the stockpile haspletely dried out unfortunately, I dont think I can post all the chapters I missed anytime soon. Winter ising soon though and hopefully with it, more freedom~


    How are yall doing though? Hopefully doing good?

 Chapter 76: Great Fissure In The Ground (12)

    Chapter 76: Great Fissure In The Ground (12)


    The illusion demon was dead and the congregated demons all scattered, leaping and stumbling away in all directions.


    The yin-yang fissure-less Jingyang Slope looked like it had just strained all of the demoness with a filter. The mountains crisp greenery, the light greens of the trees and the deep blues of the skies above all turned a few shades lighter. Normalcy returned to the skies and the earth.


    The twittering of small birds flowed down the slopes; a dragonfly rested on thetticework of the window. The sounds all started toyer on top of one another, causing ones ears to feel irritated.


    The thin and light canopy cover was slightly lifted and a barely discernible scent of soap floated in the air.


    When he awoke, the canopy softly rubbed against his face.Advertisements


    He was in the Li residence, the room he had previously lived in before. His clothes had been changed and his wounds were also wrapped up. There was also a remarkably perfect thin quilt closely wrapped around him.


    There was a period of rustling, the sound of cloth against cloth.


    He turned his head over to look for the source of the sounds. The wet cloth sticking to his forehead slid aside and fell to the pillow.


    Ml oyp y tkaz pvydekdt clpkel vbl okdeso okvb  blye pvknjkdt swv zssjkdt ycswv. Xdzu  oy czwl cynj nswze cl plld qasx kdpkel. Fbl osal y rlynsnj czwl pvkvnble fynjlv s  ealpp. Rvp nszzya oyp qwggu yde oyax. Rv nswzehl clld vbyv vbl kdpkel sq vbl bswpl oyp vss oyax ps pbl rwarsplzu sdzu byzq-osal kv. Rv sdzu oldv vs vbl nwahl sq  lzcso, alhlyzkdt vbl vbkd, yzxspv vaydpzwnldv pkzj wr nsyv pbl osal okvbkd, yde vbl qykdv nwahlp sd  clywvkqwz cynj yrrlyale nyrvkhyvkdt.


    fynjlv vwttle wroyaep yde  pzllhl lmvldele swv vbl okdeso yde polrv vbl swvpkel sq vbl okdeso lxrvkzu, yp kq kv l vaukdt vs pbso kvp kdvldpl yd yv psxlsdl oyzjkdt cu.


    Yw Fbldt pvyale yv  cynj okvbswv lhld czkdjkdt. Tl jle bkp lyap wr vs zkpvld yde sdzu blyae vbl tkazp nzlya hsknl, R qlle usw nsad vball vkxlp y eyu ulv usw pvkzz xyjl y qwpp. Zswal dsv pyvkpqkle okvb cwkzekdt y dlpv yduol cwv sd vbl oyzz, yaldv usw yqayke kvzz tlv jdsnjle s?


    G xytrkl pvsse cu vbl okdeso zyvvknl, zssjkdt yv  okvb kvp blye vkzvle. Rv psxlobyv qlzv zkjl kv wdpvsse cwv yv vbl pyxl vkxl, kv nbkarle lhld zsw.


    Fbbbb. Psdv cl ps zswe Fbl bwaaklezu rknjle wr y rklnl sq nsad yde vbalo kv swvoyaep, Oyv xsal yde xyjl zlpp dskpl. Zsw esdv pswde dknl vss zkpvld vs yduoyup.


    Mbl ckae pweeldzu qzyrrle kvp okdtp yde ekhle esod vs zssj qsa qsse, kvp naklp pweeldzu nsxkdt vs y pvsr.


    Xdzu vbld nswze pbl zlv swv y pktb sq alzklq yde nzspl vbl okdeso, vwadkdt yaswde vs alvwad vs vbl cle.


    Yw Fbldt kxxlekyvlzu nzsple bkp lulp.


    Eh? She walked to the side of the pillow and picked up the wet rag. However, she wasnt in a hurry to ce it back in its ce. On the contrary, she reached out to feel his forehead for a few moments.Advertisements


    After a long moment, as if feeling that her hand wasnt urate enough, she pulled her face towards him while lowering her body.


    The instant her warm and soft lips touched his forehead, the youth immediately stiffened and all the blood in his body rushed to the top of his head.


    Youre not burning anymore. She let out a sigh of relief and rapidly got up to leave the room. She returned carrying a new basin of water and ced it on the table.


    Without thinking, she lowered her eyes for a moment to find a pair of dark pupils staring intently at her, and it nearly caused her to jump from fright.


    .Youre awake?


    The youth sat up and his tied up hair slid to the edge of his cheek. It took him a second before he replied, Mhm.


    Miaomiao stared at him nkly for a long time before she raised her porcin-like fingers and pointed at her own head, then she spoke in a serious tone: Next time, pay more attention. If your fever burns too long itll burn your brain until it bes useless.


    .. Mu Sheng looked over at her, his longshes trembling slightly as he did so.


    Do you know how to pay attention? Light seemed to suffuse the young girls eyes. Her cheeks were flushed with vitality, just like a piece of fruit covered in frost. Upon seeing that he wasnt saying anything, she used force to p the basin and spoke in a fierce voice, I brought water to help you lower your temperature.


    Then she looked at him again and grumbled internally that iron could not turn into steel, Rain doesnt count.


    .. Mu Sheng lowered his eyes and thest image imprinted into the brain was the scene of her half-leaning into his chest, looking like she was on the verge of death.


    He immediately raised his eyes: Your wounds.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiaos face was full of irritation, Im fine, it was all just skin wounds anyways. But you-


    She was toozy to say any more. This guy stacked new wounds on top of his old ones while enduring it all. All of these ailments brewed within him and with his mental and physical attributes stretched to the extreme, when he passed out, he was unconscious for an entire three days.


    His way of living was basically challenging the limits of the human body. He had to change. Starting from the top.


    You said in the past that demon attacks dont leave any scars on your body. Miaomiao nced over at his shoulder, Im afraid this time was an exception. This wound is too heavy, Im guessing itll leave behind a scar.


    He calmly listened to her speak without a single change to his expression. It was clear that he really didnt care.


    But you also shouldnt be too sorrowful. However she still earnestly consoled him, You may have not heard this before but theres a phrase that goes like this: Scars are a mans medals.


    .


    Just treat it like a medal of honor. She smiled at her own thoughts.


    Her smile was just like a cats, full of arrogance and pride as she raised her front paw. Her hair glimmered gold under the sunlight and her eyes were bright. The entire room was filled with a dazzling brilliance.


    Mu Sheng turned his head away and spoke in somewhat of a shaky voice, Why arent you going to go look for your Brother Liu?


    Ling Miaomiao was momentarily stunned. When she recovered from her shock of hearing such an awkward sounding sentence, sheughed, Brother Liu and Sister Mu are in the anteroom.


    Sunlight streamed in through the window, sprinkling all over the room. The red plum flowers in the vases had been swapped for white chrysanthemums. Pure and fragile, the white flowers standing in a row, slowly waved along with the wind.Advertisements


    Everyone silently sat at their positions and the room was so calm that the sweet chirping and singsong voices of the birds outside the window were clearly audible.


    Liu Fuyis serious wounds had only started to heal so his face was still rather pale, Brother Li, Im sorry for your loss.


    There were giant eye bags beneath Li Zhuns eyes as he sat into his chair in a rather wan manner. He stared nkly at the ground as his Adams apple bobbed up and down without making a single sound.


    The funeral ceremony for the young, youngdy of the Li residence. The coffin didnt even reach up to the knees of the adults. The servant boy had already cried piteously for three days, now everyone had been numbed to it.


    There is a time when flowers bloom. There is also a time when flowers fall down to the earth. We humans have no way to influence them. Mu Yaos voice was clear and crisp as it echoed slightly. It almost sounded like a sigh as she spoke, then turned her head to the side.


    On the ground sat a woman with a lithe and slender body. Her bright red skirt was syed out on the ground. Her chest was bountiful and a white flower petal was pinned to herpel.


    Madam Shi sat on the ground. Above her slender neck were her sharp jaw and eye-catchingly beautiful red lips. Further above was her tall nose bridge topped by a delicate tip. Theshes covering adorning her eyes were thick and long, glimmering under the sunlight as they moved about.


    This face was one worthy of toppling all living things.


    Miss Mu, I didnt lie to you. Her faintly sweet and mellow voice filled the air. My family truly lives at Lingqiu, ranked tenth amongst the families there. My maiden familys name is Fei and I used to be called Madam Fei Shi. The Fei family is a family of foxes and we rarely go out into the world. For many generations we have lived in seclusion in the mountains and forests so amongst demons, we have one of the least amount of demonic qi.


    Her exquisitely slender fingers slowly moved up to touch her own face, You all can probably not even imagine that there would be a fox demon living with a face like this right?


    Li Zhun moved his gaze over to her beautiful face, his expression bing extremelyplicated.


    From a young age, Ive traveled the world. I secretly ran away to roam thends.Advertisements


    The young fox had wandered around, stumbled everywhere before finally finding herself in the picturesque and drizzly Jiangnan.


    The Li Residence in Jiangnan was spectacrlyvish. There were 99 different types of flowers nted in the courtyard and on top of that, there was a young boy that looked just like a porcin doll. I could not bear to leave so I secretly dug a fox hole in the courtyard and lived there.


    Mu Yao then asked, Everything you said to me were things you saw with your own eyes.


    Madam Shi smiled sorrowfully. That young merchant had been arrogant from a young age. He had grown up in an extremely wealthy family, was distinguished, aplished and elegant. He had no worries nor cares. No matter who he saw he could smile happily towards. When he was young, he loved to climb all over and pluck fresh petals from flowers. At the same time, he would wink his way through all the neighbors young daughters. After he grew up, he became extremely focused and treated his first wife, Madam Fang, with great love and concern.


    That kind of liveliness - was what made one human.


    I. I loved him for a long time. However I also knew that humans and demons were vastly different. I watched him grow up, get married and be a father. His rtionship with his wife was harmonious and he had beautiful children. It shouldve been the best end of the story for him.


    Unfortunately, life was full of unexpected turns and twists. As if it didnt want Li Zhun to live a harmonious and smooth life, the heavens took away Madam Fangs life. She struggled to barely leave behind a baby girl, but even then, she suffered from illness.


    Li Zhun nearly aged a decade that night.


    I saw that Ah Zhun was left all by himself. Sitting all alone in the courtyard at night, he looked withered up as he hugged Chuchu. All day and night, he could not bear to release her as if he feared that she would die prematurely. Hepletely spent all of the familys money in search of a way to cure her. However, I knew that Chuchu did not have long to live.


    In that pitch ck night, everything had be silent. The wet nurse had also fallen into a nap, and the young child, not even one year of age, suddenly had her illness re up. In longer than a minute, her face had turned dark purple and she could not breath at all.


    She saw this all with her own eyes and she felt like there was a fire lit beneath her heart. Then, borrowing the power of the third geng of the moon (23:00  01:00), she managed to force herself to turn into a human. Only then was she able to pick up the freezing cold body of the young child, carrying her around to look for a doctor.


    I walked through an entire street of doctors and they all told me that there was no way to save her. The child was already dead. If I hade anyter, the body wouldve already started hardening.


    Madam Shis longshes lowered and her beautiful lips started to open, I understood, Chuchu was dead. Ah Zhun was certainly going to be absolutely grief-stricken. How could I bear to let him feel bad  So I thought of something. There was a secret art in my Fei family that allowed one to summon the souls of those whove died. It could basically bring someone back to life. However, I was still too young and my powers were too weak so I could not use it.


    So then you went and found the illusion demon?


    My elder sisters in my n pointed her to me. Saying that the illusion demon had been born from the earth so she was extremely powerful. She had a great amount of power, all I had to do was pay the price.


    Sheughed mockingly at herself: After a few nights of rushing to Jingyang Slope, I begged the illusion demon to meet me but how could I have known that as soon as she saw me, she was extremely displeased to see me.


    The illusion demon was naturally going to be displeased with her.


    She had been born of the earth. She could do anything she wanted. However, the heavens had also limited her powers  she had no real body. She could not shift into a human shape. Even a small little fox whose cultivation was far from satisfactory could shift into a human form. Thus, she was extremely jealous.


    She agreed to lend me her powers. However, she had two conditions. The first of which was to head towards the old Xingshang Temple in Changan and collect the corpses of the dead. She wanted me to send them to Jingyang Slope as food for her. She tilted her head over with a bit of doubt, I asked her in the past and she said that this was the remuneration thest person to borrow her powers owed to her.


    Mu Yao nodded. Back then when Tao Ying had implored countless patrons to no effect, he could only turn to demonic methods. He could only use the lives of his disciples and himself as the price to get the illusion demon to bestow demonic powers into the two teeth of Tao Yu. Only then could he turn a fake Sarira into a source of demonic strength.


    Since the illusion demon had no way to shift her form, she also had no way to leave Jingyang Slope. The bodies and corpses of the disciples had all been brought over by Madam Shi.


    The second condition. She paused for a moment before sneering: The illusion demon fancied this face of mine.


    Li Zhun choked for a moment: You.


    Actually, to me my appearance never really mattered much. Madam Shi raised her head to look at the roof beams. If it could exchange for Chuchus life, I would just let her take it.


    After I gave my face to the illusion demon, I could only go out and look for a new one. After walking for a long period of time along the mountain, I found a carp spirit that had just died. So, I turned its carapace into what you all see now.


    She continued whileughing, I pretended to be a female doctor but in reality I had summoned her soul with a forbidden spell and saved Chuchu. However, the price of using this forbidden spell was extremely great, I had to give a drop of my heart blood to the one affected by the spell every day. Thus, I could only take on the title of female doctor to live temporarily at the Li residence, using my identity to cook medicine everyday for Chuchu.


    Li Zhun tightly pursed his lips, the light of destion flickered dimly in his eyes. He seemed to have returned to his memories  There was a scar on her chest. He had asked her before but she had only said that it was a wound from when she was young.


    Madam Shi looked at her own long and slender fingers.


    Destiny. It was not something people could clearly define. When she had been devastatingly beautiful, she might not have gained Li Zhuns sincere care. However, once she donned theical and hard-to-look-at face of the carp spirit and faced the mockingughter and pointing fingers, Li Zhun was moved by the kind and attentive manner in which she cared after Chuchu for so many days without asking for anything.


    With his love, no matter how many people mocked her or made fun of her, it was all ephemeral.


    When I found out I could be Ah Zhuns closest confidante and stay close to him, be his wife even, I swore on that day that I would love him with my life. His family would be my family. His daughter would also be my blood and flesh. When I became the female head of the family, everything in the household had to be done neatly and orderly. As long as I was there, I could ensure another day of Chuchus life.


    However, my powers were far from enough to maintain such a long soul summoning spell. Thus, I could only trick Ah Zhun. And get him to move the residence to Jingyang Slope.


    However you didnt know that the illusion demon had no way to put on your face. She was basically throwing a fit in anger when she ced her eyes upon the body of a young girl whose soul was only partly attached to her body. Then, nefarious thoughts sprouted from her mind.


    She had slowly turned the young girl rescued by a forbidden spell into someone that was no longer Chuchu.


    Just like how a turtle dove takes the nest of a magpie, everything had flipped around silently. However, the happily newly wed couple felt nothing. They even thought that everything was perfect and that good days were ahead.


    Li Zhun stood up and walked step by step to Madam Shis front. He crouched down. His eyes sparkled like dark gems as he looked at her face with grief, For things that were destined to be lost, there is no way to ever keep. Why did you go so far.


    Madam Shi smiled slightly, grief filling the depths of her eyes, If you wanted to keep it, I would give up my life to help you keep it.


    Preposterous. Li Zhunughed in a cold tone. Suddenly he rose up and turned around.


    Ah Zhun. Madam Shi called out for him, her fingers caressed the white petal on herpel. Her eyes were empty and void, Im sorry.


    Youve done nothing to apologize to me. His expression was also somewhat empty.


    The person before him had actually known him from 20 years ago.


    She had wasted half of her life, even putting it on the line, to help create a fantasy for him.


    As for him, he had lived within all this time without knowing a single thing. They had been married for five years and he didnt know her true colors at all.


    Ah Zhun. Madam Shi called out again, hershes hanging low. She considered for a long time before calling out, seemingly turning all the love she could possibly muster into a single, bitter sigh, These past five years as your wife, I can say that each and every day has been the happiest of my life.


    Li Zhun did not utter a word as he silently stood there with his hands clenched into fists.


    Im very sorry that I deceived you. She let out a long sigh, her gaze empty as she looked into the distance. Then, as if absolving herself, I had too much expectations and dreamt too wonderfully. In the end, upon waking up humans and demons are just too different. Even though you and I are married, the gulf between us is still so wide.


    Who said the gulf between us is wide?


    Li Zhun suddenly spun around and interrupted her words. His eyes were red, When we got married, you said that youd stay with me for a lifetime. Are you breaking your oath now?


    Madam Shis beautiful face suddenly lost its colors as two sparkling drops rolled down her face and stained her brightly coloredpel.


    He reached out and pinched her chin with his hand. His face was lowered to stare at hers. His expression wasplicated to say the least. His lips trembled but he could not feel it.


    He was choking with emotions.


    He felt like he had a thousand words to say but in the end, he could only say a single sentence: Since we didnt know each other in the past, from this day onwards, let us get to know one another again.


    Shall we. Madam Fei Shi?


    Authors Note:


    The crisscrossing branches of a great tree had been pulled down by someone. The bright red fruits hanging from the branches swayed along with the movement, trembling with a quiet rustle. A small hand reached out and managed to pick one with great difficulty.


    The branch was too tough and despite how much he bent it, it didnt break. Beads of sweat appeared on his back as his body lost bnce.


    Ah- Suddenly, the area below his feet was empty and he lost his center of bnce. The world seemed to spin at that moment.


    After spinning around in the air he crumbled into a pile on the ground. There was a burning paining from his hands and knees and the morning dew adorning the soft grass tickled his face.


    He flipped around and his steamed bun of a face was fuming. He stared at the sky, at the beautiful red fruit hanging so enticingly on the branch, as if it was trying to mock him.


    Aiya, young master- The wet nurse ran out and caused a great fuss as she rubbed his arms and legs. She asked in a sobbing tone, Young master, did you break anything?


    He blinked his eyes at her and shook his head.


    His trousers were rolled up and ayer of the skin on his knee had been scraped off. The bright red wounds were shocking to the eyes and the wet nurse sucked in a cold gasp of air, Young master-


    Shhhh. He pushed away her robust arm and carefully thought for a moment, Dont tell father and mother.


    The wet nurse wiped away her tears and then choked on her sobs, Alright alright, dont climb anymore trees alright? Its too dangerous.


    He grinned widely at her and pointed at the tree, Younger Sister Fang wants that red fruit.


    That younger sisters body was very frail and weak. She could only sit in her window and stare out at the world outside. He helped her pick a few flowers to ce in a vase, just so she could see them more clearly.


    She said that she was just joking, you really ah The eyes of the young boy in front of her were just like a pair of sparkling dark gemstones. They were innocent and pure, she could not bear to scold him anymore. How about I go get you some medicine to apply on your wounds?


    Mhm.


    The wet nurse had only just left when he felt something touching his leg. As soon as he lowered his head to take a look, there was a fluffy brown ball next to his leg currently holding onto his leg.


    He let it pull his leg, rolling onto his side to let it take a look.


    The little thing raised its head, revealing its fluffy face iid with a pair of beautiful, glimmering eyes. Its brows raised up and showed him the branch of vibrant red fruit in its sharp mouth.


    He testily reached out to pull on the branch.


    . Are you giving these fruits to me?


    As if it could understand humannguage, it released its hold on the branch and let him smoothly take the branch away. At the same time, when it let go, it licked its sharp little teeth.


    He yed a bit with the fruit in his hands before, admiring them greatly, Thank you.


    The soft, fluffy little thing watched the jubnt human. He felt tempted to reach out and pat its head but it suddenly took a step back and its big fluffy tail brushed back and forth several times. It caused a soft rustling sound amongst the dried leaves. It stood at a distance to him, watching him with its head tilted to the side. It nearly felt its bright eyes were trying to convey something to him.


    Ah.. then I wont touch you. He retrieved his hand in disappointment. Then, he thought for a bit before turning onto his side to study its face with great focus, Wait a bit for me ok?


    Its eyes became even brighter as he spoke, its soft ears moving animatedly. Smoothly, itid down on the ground and stared at him without moving its gaze at all.


    He ran out from the bushes and ran for almost ten minutes before returning all panting and heaving for breath. There was a big bundle of wildflowers of every color in his hand when he returned. He sat cross-legged beside the fluffball. He lowered his head as he clumsily crafted together a flower gand. He pinched and pulled so much that the flowers all wilted and his nose was covered with sweat.


    Alright- He gingerly ced the multicolored flower gand on its head. Soon after, he reached out to grab its soft, fluffy ears.


    Its body suddenly shook as it raised its head to look at him.


    So beautiful. The little boyid on the grass with his hands cupping his face as he stared into its eyes. His eyes were filled with warmth and innocence. This flower gand is for you, little sister fox.


    TLN: Honestly this chapter made me cry while tranting it. lolol. Ive never read Twilight but Im still gonna say that this was a better love story than Twilight hahaha. Yes, anyways how are yall doing? I hope its busy busy with learning and bettering yourself and not procrastinating  Im also starting out on this journey to better myself and Im saying this here to give myself more pressure to stay on this path. I hope you all do as well.


    Anyways, feel free to join the discord and discuss stuff with us~ we dont bite unless its Liltato, she may be a bit too hungry sometimes at night lolol

 Chapter 77: Great Fissure In The Ground (13)

    Chapter 77: Great Fissure In The Ground (13)


    Ling Miaomiao sat beside Mu Shengs bed. She stirred the medicine in the bowl but was hit by a sudden impulse. She raised the spoon to her mouth and took a small taste, her entire face immediately crumpling up into a ball, Blegh blegh ugh-


    Mu Sheng had aplex expression on his face as he watched her, Thats my medicine, why are you drinking it?


    I was just testing the temperature. When she opened her mouth toin, her tongue was still a bit numb and a thick bitter vor pervaded her mouth with no way for her to get rid of. She couldnt help but ce the bowl on the table, This cant do, this medicine is undrinkable. Its bitter enough to kill someone!


    What do you mean undrinkable? He raised the bowl and was about to drink it when he suddenly froze. His hand shook and he ced the bowl back where it was.


    Whats wrong? Ling Miaomiao became very anxious in the blink of an eye, Was your hand injured as well?Advertisements


    The youth touched his own wrist and paused for a moment. Then he lowered his head then replied with an mhm without clearly disying his meaning.


    She didnt recall a wound being on his hand. Could it be that when he tossed her up from the underground pce, he used too much force and dislocated his wrist.


    Ling Miaomiao looked over at his sleeve, Wheres the injury?


    Tl oldv pkzldv qsa y qlo xsxldvp cwv vbl vkrp sq bkp lyap l ale. Ohld kq R pyu kv, usw oswzedv jdso.


    Fbl zlv swv y pktb sq ekpyrrskdvxldv. Fbl rknjle wr vbl csoz zkjl y okzvle qzs yde rwv y prssdqwz dlya bkp xswvb, Mbld usw byhl vs nyzz Fkp Yw s zy kd vbl yqdssd vs vyjl y zssj. El nyd sdzu xyjl es kd vbl nwaaldv pkvwyvksd R twlpp.


    Yw Fbldt zsle bkp blye, vyjkdt kv yzz u olzz yp bl eaydj vbl xleknkdl.


    Ml oyp y kse sq nsxrzlvl pkzldnl okvbkd vbl assx.


    Gq vos pkrp, bl pweeldzu zsle bkp blye yde pyke, Rvp vkakdt vs nsdvkdwyzzu clde xu blye.


    .. Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp prllnbzlpp yp pbl oyvnble bkx. Fbl pkxrzu nswze dsv kxytkdl vbyv psxlsdl nswze qllz vbyv xshkdt vblka nbkd yde blye esod vs eakdj xleknkdl nswze qllz vkale, Ysal vkakdt vbyd xl bszekdt vbkp csoz bwb.


    Tl zssjle yv  yde prsjl kd y nzlya vsdl, Fnssnb sd s nzs.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys zsle  blye vs vyjl y zssj yde pyo vbyv  jdllp l yzalyeu aktbv ytykdpv vbl cle qayxl. Rq pbl xshle nzs.


    She simply just kicked off her shoes and raised one leg to climb onto the bed. Only by the time that she was alreadypletely on the bed did she realize that her actions could be somewhat rude. She froze for a moment to spit out a question, You dont mind right?Advertisements


    Mu Sheng lowered his head to look at the bowl in her hand, dont say so much nonsense.


    Ling Miaomiao twisted her body around and slowly shifted her body over to his side. He moved deeper into the bed, giving her some space to sit.


    Wow, this is so much morefortable~ Ling Miaomiao let out a sigh and rubbed her palms together. She sat close to him, basically right beside his face as she raised a spoon towards his mouth. However, he suddenly closed his mouth and the medicine immediately spilled down. It dripped down the corners of his mouth, down his neck and continued downwards.


    Ah- She hurriedly shot out her hand to grab her handkerchief to wipe away the medicine. At the same time, she wiped over his throat and touched the corner of his lips as she did so. She simply covered his mouth with her hand and fiercely scolded, Didnt you say I had a leaky mouth in the past? Look at you now, spilling your medicine. Whyd you close your mouth when youre supposed to drink hah?


    She used four of her fingers to press the handkerchief against his lips. Above the striking white handkerchief was his eyes that looked like they were filled with billowing waves. He was staring at her without blinking, his longshes unmoving.


    Their eyes met in the air and Ling Miaomiao felt the confidence dete out of her, You. was the medicine too bitter for you? So you couldnt drink it?


    .. Hisshes lightly trembled as he looked at her face without saying a word.


    She ced the bowl of medicine on the table and used one hand to cover his mouth. With the other, she quickly pulled out a paper bag from her clothes and opened it with one hand. Then, she pinched out two sticky and sweet candied jujubes from within and stuffed them into his mouth. Immediately afterward, she blocked up his mouth again, afraid that he would resist and spit them out. After a while, she tilted her head and asked, Is it sweet?


    The youths hand softly grabbed onto her wrist. She moved the article away from his face and found that he had already silently swallowed the candied jujubes.


    Ling Miaomiao wiped her hand and then picked up the bowl again, patiently extolling him, The better the medicine, the more bitter it is to swallow and the more effective it is. Sister Mu prescribed this herself with painstaking effort. Why dont you drink more of it? She slightly opened her mouth, swearing to herself internally that she had not even been this patient with her younger brother in kindergarten, Ah-


    He looked at her slightly open mouth for a moment before spitting out a single word,Sweet.


    ..Advertisements


    The words she was about to speak were all swallowed back down. Ling Miaomiao felt like tossing the bowl. How could there possibly be a person with such ridiculously slow reactions?


    Mu Sheng drank the medicine again. To be honest, he drank in a very adverse manner. Each spoonful of medicine required him to swallow thrice. Even when she urged him, he would just lower his eyes and say softly, Hot.


    Ive tested it out already, its not hot. Ling Miaomiao felt a sense of resentment at the fact that he had not improved at all under her patience. She nearly swung thedle against his lips, wishing that she could just dump the entirety of the bowl down his throat, How about this, why dont you blow on it yourself.


    . He looked at the medicine then returned to staring at her. His gaze was rife with condemnation. It was to the point that even Ling Miaomiao felt a little apologetic. She could only face the window and let the cool winds blowing in cool down the medicine for an entire ten minutes.


    Once she began feeding him again, he still continued closing his mouth from time to time, causing the medicine to spill everywhere.


    Why cant you even drink medicine hah? Ling Miaomiao was furious. She was extremely angry as she stuffed the stained handkerchief into his face. Her bright apricot eyes were fuming as she stared at him.


    Mu Sheng looked at her and was silent for a long time before finally saying with a grievance filled expression, Its too bitter.


    She didnt have anything to say as she remembered the taste just not long ago. This medicine really was a little difficult to swallow. She could only silently continue feeding him. All the sweat on her forehead was dried by the cool wind.


    To finish a single bowl of medicine required three entire hours. It was so long that she lost her temper.


    After putting away the bowl, she looked as if she had just gone through a battle. She rubbed her wrists before finally remembering, Oh yeah, my Demon Restraining Circlet.


    When Mu Sheng heard her words, he took off the band on his right hand. When he raised his head however, he was stunned.


    She had clenched her hand into a fist, her thin and white wrist was right in front of his eyes.Advertisements


    Her subconscious action wasnt to reach out to take the circlet from his hand. Rather it was for him to ce it on her wrist.


    He hesitated for a long time, his gazepletely absorbed by her wrist. Her bone protruded slightly out the side of her wrist. Her skin was glossy and beautiful. He could barely see her green veins through her skin traveling up her petite arm. It was all white, soft and pliable extending out of her peacock blue sleeves.


    He hesitated again for a long time. In the end, he couldnt resist anymore and reached out to grab her wrist.


    Ling Miaomiao was at a loss andpletely nked out when he grabbed onto her hand. Immediately afterward, she felt his fingers clearly closely touching her wrist and caressing it. It made her feel like her entire arm became numb. At the same time, it felt like there was a w scratching at her heart.


    That feeling was just simply. Like a child grabbing onto a new toy


    Simply enjoying it too much to let go.


    The instant these words appeared within her mind, she immediately shivered all over  How could she feel such a ridiculous misconception?


    Mu Sheng also abruptly withdrew his hands, his gaze seemingly unable to find safety.


    Ling Miaomiao was still extending her hand in confusion, Whwhat was that?


    He was still holding the Demon Restraining Circlet in his palm. Hisshes quivered but his tone was very smooth, Nothing I was just afraid it wouldnt fit so I was checking your wrist size. As soon as he finished saying that, he pulled her wrist towards him and rapidly ced the circlet on her wrist. Then, he no longer looked at her.


    Ling Miaomiao felt a void in her heart and she cupped her face between her hands. Then, shepared her wrists and mumbled to herself, I really did get fatter recently but it shouldnt be to the point where it wouldnt fit. She paused for a moment then poked him, Then why didnt you measure my wrist thest time?


    .Advertisements


    He paused for a second then suddenly pulled aside the bed covers and slinked in. He turned his body around to face the canopy to hide from her, You can leave now.


    Ah?


    You can go I want to sleep.


    ****


    Madam Shis long, slender fingers tightly sped the teapot. The clear tea within the cup turned into a stream as it poured into Mu Yaos cup.


    Thank you very much. Mu Yao looked at her charming side profile and paused for a moment. Then her tone softened, I made a wrong judgement in the past, I misunderstood you greatly I apologize.


    Four tes of tea and cake were disyed on the table to be paired with tea. They were all exquisitely made and personally made by the female head of the family. She was the wife of Li Zhun, making sure everything was tidy and in its proper ce. She was basically wless.


    Madam Shis thick brows were just like a small glittering handheld fan. Below was a sweet smile, This is the first time Ive heard a demon hunter apologize to a demon.


    Mu Yaos expression was conscientious and sincere, My Mu family has its traditional regtions. ying demons is just to protect traditional values and protect the safety of the general popce. We absolutely do not kill without good reason.


    Madam Shi nodded and her tone was soft, The Mu n of the demon hunting world is known to be noble and benevolent. Mhm, I think Ive heard this before.


    Liu Fuyi also added in, I also owe you an apology, Ive let you down.


    Madam Shi smiled, Lies in the end are still lies. There will always be a day where everythinges to light. I am a demon and no matter how well I hide, Ill still eventually reveal myself. How could I me you all? In the end, with everything over now, I can be at ease.


    She patiently properly arranged all the peppermint leaves on the te. Then, after a pregnant pause, she spoke with her eyes lowered, I just have a single doubt left unresolved, Ive been hiding it in my heart for a long time.


    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao looked each other in the eyes, You can just say it.


    Madam Shi raised her devastatingly beautiful face, After I transformed into a human figure, I felt like having four limbs was the greatest blessing. Towards my appearance, I never really cared. However, to other humans, what kind of meaning does ones outer appearance have?


    This sentencepletely left the two dumbfounded.


    The night Chuchu came to a premature end, she had worn a hood as she carried the child in her arms to the doctors street. She only revealed half of her face but even in the depths of night, half of the doctors lit up theirnterns for her. They all conversed with her but it was mostly all soft spoken, reverential and respectful. They were afraid of scaring this angel that seemed to have descended from heaven. She carried no money on her and there was even someone who helped her pay.


    However, once she put on the carp spirits skin and returned to the Li residence, the whole world seemed to change. The children on the street that saw her burst into tears, the women whispered, the men avoided her anxiously with a strange sense of loathing in their eyes.


    She went over to grab medicine a few times at the very same doctors with the same apanying members yet their words were cold and their tone even colder. They couldnt even be bothered to reply.


    When she walked in and out of the Li Residence, she would hear rushedughtering from the corners. The servants would look at her with curiosity and fear. They would speak in a deferential tone when it was face to face but behind her back, never dared to approach her.


    In the midst of the world turning on its head for her, there were only a few people in her life that treated her normally. Just like a firece in the winter. Li Zhun was one of them.


    At the start, I didnt understandter on, I slowly started to realize. She smiled bitterly. The human world was still the same old, its just that my face changed.


    She caressed her own charming earlobe. Her gaze was nk and her tone carried a bit of mocking within it. Humans sometimes truly are strange. It feels like sometimes those who arent beautiful arent worthy of love. Those who are too beautiful are also unable to receive love. I really cannot make any sense of it. What exactly do people want?


    Mu Yao could sense another meaning in her words, How could beauty be a sin? Could it be that in the past, you were


    No, no, it wasnt me. She exined, Do you not know about that person from Wufang Town? As a young female member of the fox demon race, my parents have told me from when I was small that that person is two-faced. Mother and father told me before that if ones outer appearance was too beautiful, one would not have a good oue. Ever since then, whenever I transformed into my human form, I would always feel fear and tremble nonstop.


    Wufang Town. Liu Fuyi stared nkly for a moment before his gaze lit up, Youre talking about Qiling Mountain


    Lingqiu was situated in a corner of Qilin Mountain. The Fei n of fox demons knew about her so he could imagine how this was all very reasonable.


    Who still remembers Qilin Mountain nowadays? Madam Shis gaze turned indistinct as she looked at him, Its be a joke. In short, this is how it is: Everyone knows about Wufang Town, and no one knows Qilin Mountain.


    She seemed to feel a surge of emotions as she took a long breath followed by an even longer sigh. How can beauty be so vague?


    She just loved the wrong person<strong>.</strong>


    Mu Yao took a great deal of time to recover from her words, her throat tightening as she spoke, Have you seen her?


    Madam Shi nodded: When I was young I had the fortune to see her once. At that time I remember that she still hadnt left Qilin Mountain. At the same, she was also a demon born of the heavens and the earth. However, she was many times stronger than the illusion demon. Afterwards, I had even less opportunities to see her. Its just that amongst the sisters in the n, I heard rumors that  even now, the one in Wufang Town has definitely lost control already.


    Mu Yaos face turned pale and inadvertently clenched her fists around the Demon Restraining Circlet, Where where is she?


    Madam Shi slightly smiled: If you all want to find her, just go to Wufang Town and wait. That was where she was born. That is also where all of her dreams were destroyed. Even if she ran all the way to Hainan, in the very end, she would still return there


    TLN: Ohhh so cryptic in fact, I have no idea who theyre talking about either lol.

 Chapter 78: Great Fissure In The Ground (14)

    Chapter 78: Great Fissure In The Ground (14)


    As the curtain of night fell, the chorus of crickets emerged from the side of the road. The surroundings of the path were popted by trees, leaving only a solitary blurry silhouette visible.


    Three horse-pulled carriages made their way forward in a smooth stride. Their wheels creaked and groaned.


    The story at Jingyang Slope wasing to a close. The main leads and the Li couple waved their farewells onest time.


    The entirety of the Li residence would be moving away from the deste Jingyang Slope, back to their old residence in Jiangnan in a grand manner. On the other hand, the main leads would be moving back to Changan. Since they couldnt refuse Li Zhuns good intentions They could only borrow three carriages from them.


    When Li Zhun decided to give to others, he was undeniably ostentatious. Soft silk cushions were everywhere, nearly giving off the feeling of a ginormous bed. They were superb for the traveler to sit and rest on. The drivers were also extremely well-trained, they basically did not encounter a single bump or rumble on the road.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao was curled up inside a carriage, wearing thick, cotton padded clothes. Through the gaps in the curtain, streams of light reflected off a small piece of ss in her hands, one she was ying around with in her hand.


    The Jingyang Slope storyline hade to an end and she had also cleared all the nearby missions. In the end, all of that resulted in a single small Memory Catalyst. In addition, it was a memory she couldnt understand


    Inside the scene, there was a wide and spacious luxurious room. There were several long tables and in front of them was a demonically seductive woman in ayered t skirt. Her hands were sped as she taught the ck lotus how to cast spells.


    Rd vbyv xlxsau, Yw Fbldt zssjle zkjl bl oyp fwpv 11 sa 12 ulyap sze. Tkp lmralppksd pvkzz clvayule bkp nbkzekpbdlpp yde bkp byka vbyv ralhkswpzu qlzz esod vs bkp pbswzp oyp yzalyeu vkle wr kdvs y bktb rsduvykz wpkdt y obkvl bykacyde. Tkp pdso-obkvl lyap yde lzltydv vlxrzlp yzalyeu bkdvle yv y uswdt xydp pkzbswlvvl.


    Mbl osxyd pyv clbkde bkx yde rspplpple y pbsnjkdtzu kdvkxyvl yvvkvwel vsoyaep bkx. Fbl blze sdvs bkp byde obkzl vlynbkdt bkx bso vs eayo vbl puxcszp, pzsozu eayokdt qasx vbl aktbv vs vbl zlqv sd vbl ulzzso ry.


    Mbl vkr sq vbl cawpb oyp pvykdle okvb y caktbv ale nkddycya. Ekvb fwpv y zktbv qzknj sq vbl oakpv, vbl cawpb xshle kd okdekdt yde vwadkdt ekalnvksdp, fwpv zkjl y oyzjkdt vbaswtb y xygl. Ekvb y pkdtzl, vbknj pvasjl, vbl vsvlx-zkjl vyzkpxyd nbyayn oyp rykdvle sdvs vbl ulzzso ry.


    Mbl xsxldv vbl cawpb rywple, vbl osxyd rwzzle cynj  pzllhlp yde zsle  blye. Fbl ypjle, Nkvvzl Fbld, es usw alxlx bso vs es kv?


    hsknl oyp yp elzknyvl yp y ulzzso sakszl, bssjkdt wroyaep yv vbl lde sq kv.  qynl oyp dlyazu pvwnj sdvs bkp qsalblye.


    Yw Fbldtp lmralppksd ekedv alhlyz vbyv bl oyp alpkpvydv. Gzz bl eke oyp vynkvwadzu pvyal yv vbl ulzzso ry. Rv oyp ekqqknwzv vs alye bkp lmralppksd yde vlzz bkp vbswtbvp.


    Mbl osxyd ryvkldvzu rwzzle swv ydsv rklnl sq ry qasx clzso. Fbl ekrrle vbl cawpb kd vbl nkddycya kdj yde prsjl vs bkx kd y psqv hsknl, Rq usw pvkzz byhldv zlyadv kv ulv, xsv okzz vlynb usw sdnl ytykd


    R alxlxle kv. Tl alrzkle. Tkp hsknl oyp y aswtb, cwv pvkzz nzlyazu kxxyvwal pswde. Jwv


    But what?Advertisements


    He paused for a moment, as if somewhat at a loss. Big sis said to me before that when drawing a talisman, you can never draw from the right to the left. It has to go from the inside to the outside


    The woman smiled, Your sister is right. This is a Reverse Talisman.


    The young boy suddenly raised his eyes, shock running through his pupils.


    Do you want to know why Im teaching you this?


    The woman lifted up a corner of her lips. She picked up the brush and meticulously drew upon the new piece of paper. It was like she was drawing on her eyebrows, the patience she disyed was outstanding.


    She had already drawn one so she ced down the brush and tenderly caressed his hair. Arent you thinking about how to protect your sister? If you cant be strong, next time, all youd be able to do is hide behind her back.


    Mu Sheng turned his head around, silently staring into her light maroon pupils glimmering under the sunlight.


    Her caresses became ever more gentle. Now, it more closely resembled her teasing a little pet. Her red lips slightly opened and her words came out in a slow, unhurried manner, Little Shenger. You should already know what you are, right?


    . The boy tightly pursed his lips.


    You came from the hard night yet you want to cover yourself with the brilliance of sunlight. How could something so wonderful happen?


    Mu Shengs tightly clenched fists loosened. He picked up the brush and started to draw the talisman. He seemed to be in a sulking mood as he made not a single sound. However, his hands shook a little and when he was drawing the final lines, they became a little crooked.


    The woman picked up the paper to take a closer look. She let out a satisfied mhm! and the corners of her mouth tilted up, Little Shenger truly is the smartest.Advertisements


    ..


    Ling Miaomiao closely studied the womans face, making absolutely sure that she wasnt the one in the dream world.


    That face she saw in the dreamscape was extremely impactful, one would find it hard to ever forget it. Even when she fell to prostitution, with her tears messing up her makeup, she was still as beautiful as a fairy. She was nothing like this woman in front of her: Beautiful yet with a sharp face. Her eyshes were like hooks, her shoulders were small and her waist narrow. Half of her bosom was visible and she was fully on the path of a seductress.


    However, Mu Sheng truly called her mother. The two of them were as intimate as mother and son. There didnt seem to be anything out of sorts between them.


    She continued scrutinizing everything.


    The door was pushed open. A young child carrying a tter with tea on it deferentially ced it beside her hand. It looked as if they were extremely scared of raising their head to look at her face, Second Madam.


    Mhm. She raised the teacup to her lips and took a sip. Then, she waved her hand, You can leave.


    Second Madam. The eldestdy has returned and shes in the front courtyard. When he said this, he very timidly raised his head. He looked at her with a rather strange gaze. She was currently wholly focused on cing the dishes from the tray in front of Mu Shengs eyes. Upon hearing his words, she replied in a soft tone, Ill be going over in a moment.


    The young child curiously sneaked a few nces at her while bowing and taking his leave.


    This unfamiliar woman was the Mu Familys second madam to her recollection, Mu Sheng seemed to have mentioned her before. Mu Huaijiang did have a concubine and her name was Bai Yirong. Although Mu Yao did call Bai Jin mother, she called Concubine Rong concubine but in reality, she was this second madams child.


    However at the time, he said that Bai Yirong was a shallow and superficial person. At least half of the scars on his back were from the results of that womans instigation. The moment he didnt think to protect Mu Yao, that woman would call men to beat him. If not that, she would find some other method to torture him. She was simply a model figure of a malicious stepmother.


    From what she could see now, things didnt go as he had described them. At least, in this part of the memory she had seen, this section of it was clearly him and Bai Yirong on such good terms that they called each other by such intimate terms..Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao felt irritated and turned her body: Since he hid this all from her, could there have been other things he hid from her?


    ..


    The door closed and the woman noticed him looking at a te. She slowed for a moment before asking, Why arent you eating?


    Mu Sheng hesitated for a moment, his eyebrows trembling, I. Ive stopped eating sweet foods for a long time.


    The woman lowered her eyes, Eat, these were all what you originally loved to eat.


    He picked up a piece and stared at it. His dark pupils were full of confusion, Is that so.


    Her hand seemed to intentionally brush past the hairband in his hair, The Curse of Forgetfulness on you isnt going to dissipate anytime soon. This ispletely normal as well, how could mother possibly lie to you?


    She looked at him eating pastries as she exhorted him. Little Shenger. You cant tell anyone else about the matter of the Reverse Talisman.


    He paused for a moment before nodding. In the end, however, he suddenly raised his head with a serious look on his face, .Was marrying into the Mu Family all that you wished for?


    A faint smile hung on the corner of her lips. There was an absent-minded look in her maroon-colored eyes. Hasnt Little Shenger always wanted a father? Now, you have a father and you have a mother. Theres also your most beloved big sister. Our whole family is now together, isnt this wonderful?


    .


    The horse carriage suddenly suffered an abrupt step on the brakes. The horses let out loud whinnies and Ling Miaomiao nearly fell off the carriage head first.Advertisements


    After pulling aside the curtain, the face of the driver appeared with terror all over his face. He hurriedly apologized to them.


    One carriage had caused all three carriages toe to a stop. The other two in front had alsoe to a stop at this point. Ling Miaomiao raised her head to take a look and saw a massive wall that towered into the sky like a mountain. Under the silhouette of night, the visible bricks seemed cold and hard. There were several brightnterns hanging from the city gates. The revealed a wooden board with characters written onto it in a strong, forceful style.


    Have we. arrived?


    Miss Ling, weve arrived The driver put down the horsewhip onto his legs and fished out a square towel to wipe his sweat. He raised his head to look at the sky with a bit of anxiousness in his tone, Its just that our arrival was a little unfortuitous, itste.


    If they wanted to enter the city, they had to arrive before the onset of darkness. Otherwise, itd be hard for them to find somewhere to go. However, ns could not catch up to cruel reality and now, they had arrivedte by four hours. The gates had already shut and it seemed like they would have to sleep outside for the night again.


    The driver of the carriage at the forefront shouted and made a few gestures towards them. They prepared to turn around. The horses snorted and tiredly lifted their legs to move.


    Suddenly, a loud metal grinding on metal sound permeated the air. Creak creak Then, a loud mor broke out.


    The drivers pulled on the reins and turned back in astonishment, The gates opened?


    The big gates were for the important people to use while the small gates were for themoners. The small gate at the right was slightly open, one side of the gate turning inwards. The torchlight seemed just like the stars in the night sky, appearing one after another in an orderly fashion. Suddenly, the area before their eyes became brightly lit.


    Imperial guards holding torches marched out of the gates and upon seeing Liu Fuyis face, became ted. They brandished the torches in their hands and made gestures towards the people on the top of the walls.


    Its Daoist Lius carriage.


    In the blink of an eye, torches seemed to light up the sky like a meteor. It immediately seemed to form into a fire dragon. There were countless imperial guards running about on the walls. Each of them passed on the news to the next one until it reached the depths of the inner pce.


    Ling Miaomiao was absolutely bbergasted as she stared at the city gates. All they had done was leave to investigate a case and return. Yet, they had to deploy such arge formation for them?


    Standing in front of her, Mu Yaos heart was also full of doubts. She pulled aside the curtains as she looked outside warily.


    The three carriages were carefully escorted through the city gates by arge encirclement of imperial guards. The imperial guards were in high-spirits as they shouted, and their words finally became clear, The Emperors Son-In-Law has returned- The Emperors Son-In-Law has returned-


    They passed it on from one to another, from a close proximity to the distance. In the blink of an eye, it was already resounding within the imperial pce. The entire imperial city seemed to be boiling all of a sudden.


    The eunuchs sharp and thin voice transmitted itself over a great distance, cutting open the curtain of night above the imperial city. It sounded just like a voice one would hear in a y: Weing-the Emperors Son-In-Law-to the pce.


    It felt like they were surrounded by a tsunami from all sides. Mu Yao looked forward into the distance, her face deathly pale.


    The Imperial Princesss matter is all over the ce.


    Tea was poured into the porcin cup. The waiter lowered his voice as she filled the cups, Its definite. This little one is also not sure but Ive heard that the princess.


    He pointed at his head and lowered his voice even more, When this ce is stimted, people be muddled. His royal highness bestowed this marriage onto her. Right before she was about to get married, she turned insane. She hugged Daoist Lius tablet tightly and shouted that she was already married to a dead person.


    Ling Miaomiao and Mu Sheng sat at the side with their heads raised to listen. Mu Yao sat by herself on the other side, her head lowered as she kept silent.


    The person this little one is familiar with, works in the pce. I heard that the princess would scream and shout when others approached her. She would also scratch and throw things around. Only that one female pce maid can approach her called something Yun. His highness is also truly anxious at this moment.


    The dish in front of them was the crispy golden cbash chicken that they had when they first entered Changan. There was also emerald green fennel pancakes, bright red roasted pork shoulder and glossy fermented skin. Yet, none of them moved their chopsticks. A stillness loomed over the table.


    Taking into consideration the time since Liu Fuyi had leapt into the fissure, the imperial princess mustve seen him lose his heart with her own eyes. She mustve thought that hed died and as such, suffered a great blow. In addition, she was now being forced into getting married off, sacrificing her feelings.


    Everyone thought that the princesss insanity could not be cured, that shed carry that tablet for the rest of her life but who wouldve known that the Emperors Son-In-Law would return alive and well The waiter shook his head. A sorrowful smile adorned his face. The mountain roads twist around each new peak things have taken a turn, one that could be considered turning something bad into something good.


    Liu Fuyi had been brought into the depths of the pce as soon as he had returned. No matter what, Duanyang had turned insane because of him. She started to spout nonsense and despite how the son of heaven searched high and low for famous doctors, they were all at a loss before this conundrum. Those who tied the bell round the tigers neck should also be the one to retrieve it. Since he was the source of all this, they could only leave all their hopes and expectations on Liu Fuyi. Half of this was earnest pleading and the other half was threats and coercing him to be the son-inw of the Emperor.


    However, while one side was exhrated, the other side was certainly miserable. Ling Miaomiao knew just how great of an effect all of this had on Mu Yao. Liu Fuyi had already received imperial orders to enter the pce  It had already been three days. There was no news at all. With his personality, it was very likely that he couldnt really stand the sight of a royal princess with her soulpletely lost. Inevitably, he would need a period of time. However, how long hed need was dependent on countless uncontroble variables. Everything was uncertain.


    Since this was the case, the wedding date they had originally settled on invariably had to be set back.


    Demon Hunters were just like the duckweed nts within the water. The amalgamation of countless changes and variables and a desire for a steadiness that wasnt too intense. Thus, no matter which way they took a step in, they would encounter an innumerable amount of obstacles. Merely thinking about it could cause one to feel anxious.


    Mu Yao could only eat in an insipid manner. Her heart was considering another matter-


    That night, when Princess Duanyang hade to look for Liu Fuyi to confess to him, she was also there. Back then, Liu Fuyi tactfully rejected her intentions by saying, This lowly one already has someone in my heart. Princess, a noble girl like you ought not to waste time on me. Ive be someone elses husband for a long time already.


    No matter how slow or blockheaded a girl could be, upon hearing everything that he said, they would be clear to the meaning of his words. The princesss skin was thin and so, she immediately started bawling in the scene. After she burst into tears and suppressed her sobs and sniffles, she said, I. Is there no one who wants me? Since since Brother Liu has such a meaning, this Princess will be magnanimous. Nat naturally, I wont tie you down any longer. Its just that you saved my life twice. This life-saving grace is is definitely something I I, Duanyang, will return in full! I am not such a heartless person!


    At the time, Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao exchanged nces and both of them had smiles on their faces, Ok.


    Duanyang weeped endlessly as she returned to the pce. Even when she left, she still had a pitiful, crying face as she pointed at them and shouted fiercely. This princess will absolutely never give you two my blessings!


    ..


    In her eyes, the princess harbored a beautiful pile of fantasies within her heart. She was just a little girl that adored and worshipped heroes. However, who wouldve expected that the princesss obsession was so deep that she would sp tightly onto a dead mans tablet and try to marry it?


    Sis. She raised her head. Mu Sheng was calling her. The tea has be cold, let me get you a new one.


    She weakly nodded her head.


    Mu Sheng shot a nce at the cold tea in her cup and then reced it. Then, he silently helped Ling Miaomiao pour a cup as well.


    The young girl was resting her head on her cheeks. Her round, apricot eyes followed Mu Shengs every move, Thank you.


    There was a hint of warmth within his eyes. However, when he looked at his sister, that hint of warmth would quickly retreat, Sis, lets first stay in the inn for a few days. Well wait a few days for Young Noble Liu, alright?


    When the words Young Noble Liu touched his tongue, his tone immediately dropped like a cold knife.


    The author has something to say:


    This chapter was just foreshadowing. It was an interim chapter just to help push forward the important plot. An outside factor thatpletely destroyed all of their previous ns.


    After all, it would be so boring to let everything maintain the same rhythm *cups face with hands*


    For now, the scene wont be changing however! The plot will only speed up from now on. No slowing down at all. Itll be extremely, extremely fast. This is just a little heads-up~


    Footnotes:


    Crispy Golden Cbash Chicken:


    Fennel Pancake:


    Bright Red Roasted Pork Shoulder:


    Fermented Skin:


    TLN: >.> This chaptering out sote was an ident, hopefully yall will forgive liltato me. Anyways, this is the end of the arc and well be starting a new one in a somewhat familiar setting. Enjoy~

 Chapter 79: Honey Pomelo (1)

    Chapter 79: Honey Pomelo (1)


    Slender fingers set down a smooth and round chess piece on the chessboard. No movement was detected from the person in front of them. Mu Yao raised her head, the young man had his head lowered and was looking at the chessboard, appearing to be deep in thought about his next move.


    But deep down, she knew that his mind had wandered off.


    She crooked a finger and knocked on the chessboard, ASheng?


    Mu Sheng silently came back to the present. He sounded a little lost as he responded.


    Mu Yao looked down and tossed the chess piece which had already been picked up back into its container.Advertisements


    ASheng, She calmly looked at him, If youre just going to let me win, is there any point in ying?


    In a split second, a sliver of panic appeared in Mu Shengs eyes: He had always been surreptitious about letting her win and merely went into a daze for a second when he was suddenly called out. It was clear that he had gone off in a daze too obviously that sis had managed to catch some clues.


    Through the window, it could already be seen that night had already fallen. The low tablemp dimly lit the chessboard. The booth of the Changan tavern was elegant and refined but in the end, it was not home. It was somewhatcking in character and even the dust floating in the air smelled different.


    Mbl nblpp rklnlp rashkele cu vbl vyd l sq bktb iwyzkvu uwdgk<sup>1</sup>Mbkp kp y prlnkyz xykyz sdzu rasewnle kd vbl rashkdnl sq Zwddyd. Mbswtb vlnbdknyzzu Zwdgk alp sdzu vs pkdle pvsdlp xyel sq uwdgk xykyz (vbl lmynv nsxrspkvksd kp y plnalv), vbl x nyd yzps psxlvkxlp nsddsvl pvsdlp obknb yal pkdtzl-nsdhlm sq ydu xykyz. -Ekjkrleky yde nssz vs vbl vswnb. Ebld bl rkdnble vbl pxssvb yde aswde obkvl nblpp rklnl clvolld bkp qkdp, obyv nyxl vs xkde oyp vbl pktbv sq Nkdt Ykysxkysp nwahle pxkzkdt lulp, Mbkp kp uwdgk, kvp nszsa kp zkjl zktbv khsau. Rvp yp qyka yp Zswdt Yyp Yw.


    Ml l s vld pvydekdt zyxrp sq hyaukdt blktbvp kd  csweska obknb l yzz pbsdl sd , kv lmytyvle vbl zkhlzu asxydvkn yvxsprl. Fbl pyv kd vbl nld sq vbspl zktbvp, nsdvldv vs cl kd  zkvvzl akvsau yde byhkdt vbl vkxl sq  zkql.


    Tl nsxrsple bkxplzq, rzynkdt bkp bydep sd vbl nblppcsyae. Jzynj lulp zssjle wr qasx vbl csyae okvb y ckv sq rzlyekdt kd vblx, Nlvp ts qsa ydsv aswde, Rzz rzyu raszu vbkp vkxl.


    Yw Zys blpkvyvle yde cyalzu xydytle vs cakdt wr vbl nsap sq  zkrp.


    Rd vbl rypv qlo eyup,  fyo pzkxxle talyvzu yde  nszzya csdlp rasvawele ps xwnb vbyv vblu l yzxspv hkpkczl qasx  nszzya. Tl jdlo vbyv clnywpl sq Nkw Wwukp ycpldnl, Yw Zys oyp wdclyayczu pye kdpkel elprkvl zssjkdt qkdl sd vbl swvpkel.


    Tkp pkp bye clld ryxle cu csvb ryaldvp pkdnl pbl oyp uswdt. Tl bye clld ps nyalqwz kd rasvlnvkdt  cwv pbl pvkzz pwqle ps xwnb, yzz clnywpl sq y vykd xyd nyzzle Nkw Wwuk G bkdv sq nszedlpp qkzzle bkp lulp.


    GFbldt, bso yal ol rzyukdt? Yw Zys zssjle s yv bkx ekpvawpvqwzzu.


    Fkp, zlvp nbydtl kv wr, sjyu? Tl rwxrle bkxplzq wr, Ebsl qkapv zkdlp wr qkhl sq vblka rklnlp kd y aso, okdp.


    Mu Yao frowned as she looked at the chessboard for a while. It seemed she wasnt favorable to his childish suggestion, What kind of ying method is this?Advertisements


    He paused, then immediately began patiently setting up the chessboard, Its Five-In-A-Row.


    The chess piece remained between her fingers. She smiled helplessly then pinched the space between her brows, her waning interest evident, ASheng, if you had this kind of mindset while practicing techniques, our Mu family wouldnt have fallen to this point.


    Mu Shengs actions came to a freeze.


    When he walked out of Mu Yaos room, there was still a trace of confusion left on his face as well as the exhaustion which came from his disappointed heart.


    The silhouette of Mu Yaos slender figure, which seemed frail and lonely, could be seen through the door. The gaping hole left by Liu Fuyis absence could not be filled with any amount of hispany, it would only be like ying house.


    Her world was one he had never been able to enter. And for that same reason, he had always been alone.


    As he walked, he was unable to restrain himself and walked to the neighboring room, knocking on the door.


    It took a long time for her to open the door, revealing Ling Miaomiaos face framed by messy hair. Upon recognizing him, she immediately widened her eyes, Didnt I tell you to gofort Sister Mu? Why are you here?


    She had only cracked the door and had her head stuck out, looking around. It was an obvious attitude of rejection. He couldnt help himself from pressing on the doors, the look in his eyes dark, Can you please let me in?


    Ling Miaomiao backed up a step, and let him in with an innocent look on her face. He looked around the room, the inside was simple like standard rooms of the future generation.


    She had gotten cold from the wind blowing outside and rubbed her arms as she followed behind Mu Sheng.  Its the same as your room, whats there to look at?


    Mu Sheng shot a look at her, walked over and closed the door, Were you sleeping?Advertisements


    The girl had already walked to the dressing table and was bent over in front of it while fixing her hair. After hearing his words, she froze momentarily before replying back hesitatingly, No. II was just reading on the bed.


    Reading?


    She raised the canopy and pulled out a thin book from beneath the messy quilt. She blinked at him with herrge eyes and exined embarrassedly, Its too cold outside, so I so I read it under the covers.


    When she reached the climax, she also rolled around a few times on the bed.


    Mu Sheng nced at her, then back at the book with the nk cover in her hands.


    Uh, I found a very interesting book. Excitement was written all over Ling Miaomiaos face. The waiter downstairs lent it to me.


    The young man came closer and quickly flipped through the pages. His face contorted, You


    An unceasing torrent of words came out of Ling Miaomiaos mouth, This book is about a young man who is secretly in love with his teacher. However, his teacher was totally unepting of homosexuals. Then, the young man used the carrot and stick method, cajoling and pestering. After failing to take his life twice, the teacher begins to realize his feelings towards the young man. Then they go through various hardships before finally ending up together


    Mu Shengs ck eyes shed, but he had all his attention focused on her face which was flushed from excitement, And then?


    Thats it, I only read up to there. Ling Miaomiao couldnt stop smiling, Do you like it? I can lend it to you after I finish.


    Sure. He was still staring at her face.


    Ling Miaomiao froze, nearly biting her tongue.Advertisements


    Just now, she was making things up on the spot. What kind of straight guy would read this kind of book? She thought hed walk away in disgust but why was the ck lotus not ying by the rules.


    For a while, she was at a loss for words. After rposing herself, she bent over and pulled out a pomelo from under the table then struggled to get it on the table. Her eyes sparkled as she spoke, Okay, lets eat fruit.


    It just so happened that she wouldnt be able to finish it alone and was wondering about how to resolve this issue.


    Mu Shengs tone had turned a little strange, Did the waiter downstairs also give this to you?


    Yeah. She sliced it open with a dagger. Her cheeks puffed out as she struggled to peel the pomelo.


    A book, fruit His tone cooled, Howe he didnt give me any? The young mans cold eyes fell on her face, seemingly emitting an ominous sense of pressure.


    Sweat covered her forehead, evidence of the exhaustiveness of the task. She waspletely ignorant of the look on his face and only thought his question was a little strange. Annoyed, she answered him, I forked out my own money for it, if you fork out some, hell buy fruit for you as well. She shook her hands in frustration, then ced the pomelo on the table, rolling it over to him. While massaging her aching wrist, sheined, This is too tiring, peel it for a bit.


    Mu Sheng silently epted the half-peeled pomelo, and pulled out a dagger from the inside of his clothes. He sliced the skin, then peeled it off with his right hand, effortlessly taking the flesh of the fruit out. Before the pomelo could even react, its skin and pith were gone.


    Ling Miaomiao was stunned by this sight but his movements did not cease. He broke the pomelo into individual sections, removing the pith on every side, rolling it up and delivering the orderly plump flesh to her mouth.


    When fragrance suddenly hit her, Ling Miaomiao lowered her head, surprised.


    Didnt you want me to peel it? The young mans voice was low and dull with a patient tone.


    Feeling her little face heat up, she lowered her head in embarrassment and after hesitating for a while, she reached out and took it with her hands. She stuttered a bit, saying, Its, its good enough if you just peel the outeryer.Advertisements


    She had a vague feeling thattely, he had be somewhat strange.


    Reasonably, this period was a key juncture where Liu Fuyi had flicked his sleeves and cast away Mu Yao without a care, leaving his sister broken-hearted and fragile. In the original work, Mu Sheng had already begun taking the initiative to win over his sister but before her, her capture target was still peeling the pomelo carpels one by one


    Heyokay, its fine. Ling Miaomiao grabbed his wrist, Stop peeling it, careful that you dont overdo it or your hands will hurt.


    He didnt move, allowing her to hold his wrist. His eyes fell on a fair hand, I didnt use my hand, I used a dagger.


    Ling Miaomiao pulled her hand away in embarrassment, quickly stuffing a piece of pomelo in her mouth.


    The pomelo was sweet and juicy, brightening up peoples spirits. Every pore of her body opened up and rxed. She asked in a vague manner, Is Sister Mu doing alright?


    Mu Shengs fine and longshes lowered and the edges of his lips turned up, revealing a self-deprecating smile, Sister has never listened to my advice.


    Thefort me. Sympathy was written all over her face and she had a very sincere look on her face, Ill listen to yourforting.


    Mu Sheng stood there nkly for a moment, then asked, Comfort you about what?


    I wont be happy either way, no matter if Brother Liu married Sister Mu or the princess. She curled her lips and hatefully said, Im extremely unhappy.


    ..


    Comfort me. She blinked at him.


    The look on the young mans face changed several times and after a while, he dryly replied, Then you should like someone else instead.


    Ling Miaomiao looked at him intently, Who should I like?


    ..


    He found this conversation to be familiar. At the time, she was sitting on his bed in the Li Residence located in Jingyang Slope with a drunken look in her eyes. He had calmly asked, Who should I like?


    You should like me, someone wholl raise you to be tender and round


    He looked at her, going over her question a thousand times before coldly answering, In any case, just not Liu Fuyi.


    Ziqi, this cant be how youfort people, can it? Ling Miaomiaos face was covered in despair as she continued, No wonder you cantfort Sister Mu one bit, this is too direct. Tofort someone, you need to ce importance in the art of speaking


    He smiled imperceptibly.


    Little did she know, he was especially eloquent when speaking to Sister, but in front of her, he couldnt do it at all. His heart would feel so dry and sour and the more he spoke, the more mistakes he made.


    Ling Miaomiao ate as she talked. After having her fill, she handed him a piece of pomelo, Howe you arent eating? Seeing that he hadnt moved, she ced it before his lips, Come on, try some.


    He froze for a moment, then obediently opened his mouth and ate the pomelo. The fruit was cool and sweet and after finishing it, she patiently fed him another piece.


    He deliberately decided to not reach out.


    Ling Miaomiao waspletely unaware of this and continued to feed him. At the same time, she took this opportunity to educate him, Look how pitiful Sister Mu is, Brother Liu isnt there and she only has a younger brother. If youre not the one to apany her, who will?


    Dont you and Sister also get along well? Howe you arentforting her?


    HowHow could I be like you, I dont know what Sister Mu likes and Im not sure of how to cheer her up either.


    She said these words with a guilty conscience.


    When the original work had reached the part about the main character group returning to Changan, Liu Fuyi was absent, Mu Yao was sad and depressed, and the ckened Mu Sheng desired to take Liu Fuyis ce. Consequently, he revealed a secret of his identity on a windy moonless night and confessed his feelings.


    Could the confession of an admirer cheer a person up? Mu Yao was unable to ept the brother who tore off his mask. She even felt disgusted and unable to take the reality of the deeply hidden person, knowing that someone by her side was a vile character in disguise. She broke into a great argument with him and from then on, the two siblingspletely cut off all rtions. The ck lotus fully ckened, taking on a new lease of life andpletely elevating in status to the viin in theter part of the story.


    But if we were to follow the current plot development, he wouldnt necessarily cken for certain. However, it seemed that breaking off rtions and having a big fight would be unavoidable.


    To one who has secretly been in love for many years, as long as they are not rejected directly, they would never end this desire and would hide their feelings in their heart, thinking that there was still hope.


    And so, for the past few days, she had not only done nothing to thwart Mu Sheng and Mu Yaos opportunities of being alone together, but had painstakingly facilitated it. She hoped from the bottom of her heart that he would be able to get past this key moment. She would only be able to bravely face this new him after he decisively walked past this stretch of history he had with Mu Yao.


    But, looking at the ck lotus eating the fruit she fed like a kitten and the disappointment and exhaustion which could not be hidden in his eyes, she felt a little guilty. It was as if she had done something harmful to him just for the sake of her selfish motives.


    To be honest, even I dont know how to cheer up Sister.


    The young mans voice gradually lowered, No matter what I do, she wont cheer up.


    Then you can keep trying


    Just because that person is me.


    Ling Miaomiao frowned slightly, a piece of pomelo was stuffed into his mouth, blocking the words which woulde next.


    Great, not one bit wasted. She wiped off the leftover fruit juice on her hands, pleased as she could be. Then she slowly gathered the pomelo skins in one ce.


    Feeling his unblinking gaze on her face, she casually spoke, Dont be so self-deprecating all the time. Theres nothing wrong with you


    She gestured with her fingers, a smile in her round eyes, You are a little inferiorpared to Brother Liu but its not as bad as youre making it out to be. Sister Mu likes you very much, I can tell.


    Really? He lowered his eyes then raised them again, looking at her and repeating her words in a quieter voice, Thereis nothing wrong with me


    Ling Miaomiao smiled foolishly: Howe youre speaking like a child?


    .


    The faint sound of the watchmans pper could be heard, Ling Miaomiao walked over to the window and looked out. The hook-like moon hung on the tree-tops.


    She stretched her aching waist, Its already thiste, hurry and go to sleep.


    Was itte? He stood up and looked at her figure from behind. feeling emptiness and disappointment inside converging into a sea.


    Ling Miaomiao had already pushed him out without the slightest regret, Youre right next door so I wont see you off. Hurry and go, hurry and go


    The night lights were weak and dim, appearing like beans.


    The young man stood alone in the room, looking around. A bed with its canopy rolled up, a round-backed armchair, a dark brown table, and the vase with a dried flower arrangementJust like shed said, all the rooms looked one and the same.


    But at the same time, it waspletely different Without her presence, it was as bleak as winter.


    TLN: Hey yall, Entropy here. Sorry about thete chapter, I was going to post it after I got home but. I kinda fell asleep hahaha. Anyways, enjoy the chapter~ I heard that some <em>good things</em>(?) are going to happen soon~

 Chapter 80: Honey Pomelo (2)

    Chapter 80: Honey Pomelo (2)


    The third day of their stay in Changan, they received a letter which was hurriedly delivered by Liu Fuyi. There was still residual moisture left on it from it having rained for several days in a row and the thin paper had been wrinkled by dew.


    Mu Yaos trembling fingers gave away her eagerness as she unfolded the letter, but after ncing through it, she only smiled with a pale face. Without uttering a single world, she then folded the paper four times and locked it in a box.


    Sister. Mu Shengs ck eyes followed her face and his nerves began going taut. What is it?


    She lowered her eyes, the mole at the corner glimmered under the light, and her skin seemed to be transparent. Its nothing. The search cant be dyed so were going to Town Wufang first.


    Mu Shengs knuckles rapped on the small box, Let me take a look.Advertisements


    Lets not worry about him, lets y a round first


    Let me take a look. He didnt budge at all from his position, a cold look swirling in his eyes as he made a rare disy of willfulness in front of his sister.


    The smile which was hanging on by a thread on Mu Yaos face, vanishedpletely. Her hand loosened up listlessly and she slumped back in her chair.


    Yw Fbldt rwaple bkp zkrp yde vssj swv vbl ryzl nszsale ry. Mbl bydeoakvkdt sd vbl ry oyp dlyazu kzzltkczl yde vl l sdzu vos nszwxdp, Mbl pkvwyvksd byp nbydtle. Mbl eyvl sq alvwad kp wdvykd. Mlp ds dlle vs oykv, ts sd yblye.


    Tl pzyrrle vbl ry sdvs vbl vyczl, bkp vsdl tayhl, Fkp!


    Yw Zys vwadle  blye vs vbl pkel, iwknjzu okrkdt yoyu y vaynl sq y tzkxkdt yde vaydpzwnldv easr. Fbl vssj y ellr calyvb. Mbl nsap sq  lulp l ale yp pbl qsanle y pxkzl, GFbldt, esdv xyjl y qwpp.


    Yw Fbldt zssjle yv  pkzldvzu, l kv dsv qsa clkdt qsanle kdvs vbkp nsa, pbl dl oswzehl pbsod pwnb y zspv zssj.


    Tl jdlo Fkp nyaakle y ellr yqqlnvksd qsa Nkw Wwuk. Tl vakle bkp clpv obld bl oyp uswdt cwv oyp pvkzz wdyczl vs tlv clvolld vblx. Tl bye clld flyzswp qsa ps xydu ulyap bl bye yzxspv clnsxl ynnwpvsxle vs kv. Gde yq tskdt vbaswtb plyz vakyzp, vblu clnyxl lhld xsal kdplryayczl yde wdpbyjyczl. Fllkdt vblx nsxl yzz vbkp oyu yde nsxl ps nzspl vs xyaakytl, bl sdzu vbswtbv vbyv byrp vbkp oyp vbl pvsaup ldekdt yde vbl ldekdt obknb bl oswze ryppkhlzu ynnlrv yp vl oyp dsvbkdt bl nswze es vs nbydtl kv.


    Mbkdtp bye yzalyeu nsxl vs vbkp rskdv, obyv lzpl nswze bl es?


    Jwv obu oyp kv vbyv Nkw Wwuk pweeldzu elnkele vs zlyhl bkp pkp yv vbkp rskdv kd vkxl


    Wsa yzz vblpl ulyap, Yw Zys bye dl nakle kd qasdv sq bkx.


    An unusual coldness slowly umted in his eyes, Sister, are you still going to wait for him this time?Advertisements


    Mu Yao raised her head in surprise:,What do you mean?


    His turn turned even colder, Will Sister forgive him every time he does this?


    Forgive? She wrinkled the space between her brows. Fuyi hasnt done anything to be sorry for, why would I need to forgive him?


    He lowered his eyes, his soft and beautiful eyshes hiding the writhing disgust in his eyes, Young Master Liu never avoids situations which could be misunderstood, is half-hearted, indecisive, and never rejects any of the girls who approach him. Sister, is this the person you like?


    Mu Yao froze in shock then began trembling from the force of her anger as his words sank in,  ASheng, how could you speak so harshly?


    The young man stood up abruptly and looked down at Mu Yao. After a period of silence, he sneered, seeming to have reached breaking point. Harsh?


    Mu Yao also hurriedly stood up. The familiar innocence and kindness in the gleaming ck eyes of the person before her quickly faded, and in its ce, an unfamiliar surliness and coldness emanated from his entire body,pletely unlike usual.


    Mu Yao hesitated, her tone lowered, What exactly are you trying to say?


    The words Ive wanted to say for years, doesnt Sister already know? His eyes seemed to have frozen over, the mocking curve of his lips bing more and more obvious. If he really liked you, he would have rushed to marry you. Even now, he continues to dy the wedding using all sorts of excuses. Have you never considered giving up on him?


    Mu Sheng! Mu Yao had first received the blow and felt her scalp numb. But then she realized all of his words today were all about one thing but he purposely spoke of them in a very unseemly way, one rebellious sentence after another.


    She had already been angry and he had only fanned the mes She barely suppressed her anger and tried her best to exin, Can you still not recognize it for what it is even after all these years? Fuyi is not as you said.


    She purposefully softened her voice, trying to alleviate the current atmosphere.Advertisements


    So what? He was merciless, pressing every step of the way, The way I see it, you dont need to rely on or beg him for anything.


    Whos begging him? As Mu Yaos self-esteem was suddenly trampled over, the mes in her heart roared back to the forefront and her expression went cold. Although I am with Fuyi, its because I like him! When have I ever relied on him!


    She paused, but also felt that arguing with him was pointless because he didnt understand.


    Her tone eased, Our feelings are mutual ASheng, you still dont understand. She slowly sat down, feeling tired, and took a sip of water. She appeared to be trying to calm herself down, You should go out first, let me have some quiet.


    If Im the one not understanding, does that mean Sister is the one whos clear-headed? Mu Sheng stood unmoving, seeming to be putting pressure on her.


    ASheng, leave


    He turned a deaf ear to her words. He curled his lips slightly but there was no warmth in them, I think Sister is the one whos muddleheaded.


    Mu Yao raised her head, looking at him with dull eyes, bitterly replying, Okay then, even if it is as youre saying, that Im relying on Liu Fuyi, then if I leave him, tell me, who should the two of us rely on?


    Her voice rose higher and higher and had a trace of grievance and bitterness, The Mu family has hardly managed to survive until this day. Do you think wed still be able to have a ce in the demon catcher world without Fuyis backing?


    Mu Sheng was silent for a moment, then gave a peculiar sneer, Thats because Sister has never had enough trust in me.


    Mu Yao frowned, How have I not trusted you?


    Ive said it before, I can protect you and avenge our parents. Youve never taken me seriously. Rather than believe in me, youd rather ce your faith in Liu Fuyi.Advertisements


    Mu Yao was so angered by him, she couldnt help butugh. As your sister, how could I not know how strong you are? I taught you most of the spells you know, your weapons were mostly given by me, the techniques of the Mu family, even I only know a little of, let alone you! You cant even beat me, how can you even face her


    I can. He suddenly cut her off. Dark clouds churned in his eyes, he looked down at his hands, opening and closing them. He was breathing unsteadily but his voice was very quiet, Not only can I beat you, but if youre to search the entire world, very few people are enough to be called my opponent.


    Mu Yao looked at him carefully, the look on her face distorting. And how will you achieve that, by removing your hair tie?


    She let out a grimugh, Not separating right and wrong, using any means regardless after all these years, is that all Ive taught you?


    A crack appeared in Mu Shengs expression, he thought he had hidden it so well with his obedient appearance.


    Mu Yao pushed the cold tea to the side, her movements were a bit rough and some of the tea spilled over the side, wetting her fingers, At the bottom of the fissure, the sachet that fell out of Miaomiaos arms, you were the one who gave her that, right?


    Hearing this name, he abruptly raised his eyes. The surprise in them had not yet receded and he saw Mu Yao give a wan sneer, Do you know what Ling Miaomiao said? She picked it up on the road.


    Mu Shengs look quickly becameplicated.


    She had defended him like this without his knowing


    Did you think I wouldnt know what was in the scented sachet? Miaomiao was ignorant and helped you hide it from me, thinking it was for your good


    Sister He cut her off again, the expression on the young mans face waspletely shattered and the look in his eyes was dark and empty, What I am, doesnt Sister already know?


    He took two steps, not only were they light, but it looked as if he was toeing a dangerous boundary line.Advertisements


    No matter how many fetters the upright sect ces on me, it can never change the inferiority in my bones. A smirk could be heard in his voice when he uttered the word inferiority, which was cold enough to send chills down the spine.


    Not only did I draw that reverse talisman, there were many more, so many that I cant even count them all. He suddenly burst into a creepy bright smile.


    I used the forbidden technique many times and countless demons have died by my hands. His long eyshes fluttered down creating a small shadow under his eyes. But his youthful and handsome face was filled with a fierce malice. I have paid for it and I owe countless blood debts. In front of Sister, I act like a tamed pet, gaining some pity Now Ill tell Sister


    Mu Yao got up abruptly, unsteadily backed up a few steps while feeling overwhelmed, her mouth slightly parted. For a while, she was unable to speak.


    He raised his head, a broken smile hanging off his lips, Im telling you, Sister, I am dependable, much stronger than Liu Fuyi. And from now, well still be siblings.


    Its just taking revenge, if Sister wants to kill her, I will have my ways. There are so many good people in the world. Sister can pick and choose as you like, why rely on a single Liu Fuyi


    A tremble ran through her lips, she shook her head suddenly, Theres no way.


    Her vehement refusal was the executioners de which had already begun its descent, deciding his ending.


    Theres no way? The young manughed coldly and after a long pause, he pulled his mind back from wandering. Theres no way you give up on Liu Fuyi, or


    A slight trembling had already started in his fingers, which were hidden in his sleeves. But on his face, he still kept a pressuring smile, Do I not deserve to stay at the Mu residence as your younger brother?


    Mu Yaos face was ashen. She backed up. In the midst of her panic, she felt the dagger in her sleeve and discreetly grasped it in her hand. Only then did she calm down slightly.


    ASheng, youre tired go back and rest for now.


    A stiff smile suddenly appeared on this very familiar face in front of him. It had a deliberately softened tone but the panic in the tail end of her words could not be hidden.


    Mu Shengs steps came to a sudden halt, as if he had a bucket of ice cold water poured over him.


    He would have rather have Sister give him a p, and hit and scolded him as usual, letting him know that he was still her family, still her younger brother.


    Not at all like she was now, giving him a superficial smile, like an unarmed hunter who was resourcefully dealing with a wild beast.


    Appearing like an opponent who was ready to take him on at any notice.


    His gaze fell down to her trembling sleeve, which revealed the faint outline of her daggers de.


    The night was pitch-ck, as if snowkes covered thend as far as the eye could see, and transformed into countless icicles, which pierced every pressure point on his body.


    Turns out, Sister was like everyone else, fearful of his true colors.


    Just that she was weak, so she didnt dare to have a fall-out with him and could only pretend to get along with him, cating him.


    It felt like something in his heart cracked.


    Thest bits of his pride, shattered into pieces, too small to pick back up.


    He remained silent for a long time, brought his feet back, and turned around. It was as if the world had gone upside down, the bright days turning into dark nights. And he walked continuously in circles, roaming around this never-ending darkness.


    Alone in this world, he no longer had any close family.


    Sisteryou should also rest early.


    Your true natureyour insides are different from your appearance, a vicious personality.


    In any case, youre on apletely different path from what Brother Liu and Sister Mu are on. Theyre doing this for a good cause, for a righteous reason, willing to die for themon people. And you?


    You and Sister Mu arentpatible, no one will understand you, your petals will fall from worry


    He didnt remember how he walked to Ling Miaomiaos room. He could only recall being like a dying wanderer trapped in the desert, doing their best to reach an illusory oasis.


    She used to be the vividly beautiful shore on the other side, drawing his attention little by little, but now, he was a kite whose string had been cut, a goose which had left the flock. Without the light on the shore, he could only remain a ship lost in the waves.


    Mu Sheng, you have a missing mother. You love her greatly. From when you were young, you grew up at your sisters side, the only care you received was from her maybe she just so happened to fill this void, maybe you transmitted your love for your mother onto


    If you were to raise that little tiger cub, youd just be watching it without any ws or fangs. Without any ability to resist. Possessing it. Dominating it. Even while watching it be a joke of a cat, youd still have this lingering fear in your heart that someday it will bite you in a counterattack. So, you guard against it, fearful of it this is what you call pretending to care for something while actually fearing it.


    The cold light of the moon lit the corridor. Words she had told him in the past circled through his mind.


    But, how could her words be so on the markevery word as precious as a pearl, every sentence as wise as a proverb?


    The door was suddenly pushed open, the candle me on the table flickered, shattering the steady light in the room.


    Ling Miaomiao put down her book and stood up with an astonished look on her face, Youve walked to the wrong room, your room is next door


    Her words trailed off when she saw how off Mu Shengs face looked. He looked like a ghost, floating to her. What was unexpected was the young man who was a head taller than her was trembling imperceptibly.


    She stared at him nkly and began thinking. He seemed to have stayed with Mu Yao for longer than usual today, could it be


    She struggled to get the words out, DiDiDid you confess?


    No, he finally answered after a long time. His gaze was unfocused, like a wanderer who had been frozen stiff from the cold, his reaction slow by half a beat.


    Didntwhats that supposed to mean? Ling Miaomiao was confused by his words.


    Even his lips were trembling, Didnt means didnt.


    But seeing the state he was in, he must have gone and the crack in their rtionship must have happened. The moment of ckening was imminent. She didnt have the leisure to be bothered by the fact that the ck lotus had walked into the wrong room and quickly packed her things. Light on her feet, she slipped out of the room, Then I wont bother you, Ill leave you be for now.


    Her clothes were suddenly pulled from the back, bringing her to a halt.


    Where are you going? His voice was very low and he sounded very tired.


    Ling Miaomiao let him grab her clothes. A book was in her hands, with her back to him, she blinked, IIm going to sleep in your room.


    Weird, dont people usually want to be alone after having their confession rejected?


    He remained silent. After a long time, he was still unable to open his mouth to ask her to stay and only tenaciously held onto her clothes.


    In the middle of the chaos in him, he could feel that if he allowed her to leave, he would almost certainly fall into darkness


    Ling Miaomiao stopped, OkayOkay, I wont leave.


    Only then did he let go. Miaomiao found a ce for him to sit down, poured him a cup of hot tea,id down on the table, and cautiously looked at him, Drink something.


    He didnt move. She ced his hands around the cup and kept them there with her hands over his, forcing him to feel the warmth of the cup.


    Their hands ovepped momentarily, his hands enveloped in warmth. Mu Sheng lowered his long fine eyshes. A trembling hand raised a teacup to his lips and he took a sip.


    It was warm, flowing down his throat and straight to the bottom of his heart.


    He was warming back up.


    Ling Miaomiao had already slipped over to the bedside, bending over to make the bed. She straightened out the bed by patting it with her hands and turned her head around partway, How about you sleep over at my ce tonight, yeah?


    He nodded and allowed Ling Miaomiao to pull him over and settle him on her bed.


    Ling Miaomiaoid on the edge of the bed and patted him from atop the quilt. Her eyes were bright as she told him, Dont think of anything. Sleep. I will watch over you.


    The author has something to say: Sheng: I didnt, didnt, I didnt confess [Angered to the point of crying]


    TLN: Hi, its Z. Im posting a ck Lotus chapter for the first time. Hurrah! Well, posting can be a pain when youre picky on the details. Yeesh, the tln is getting too long. But really, what can I say. SO CUTE! Sometimes Mu Sheng is like a guai baobao, an obedient baby or kid in this case. Ah, the Chinglish came out. Welp. Lemme just squeal over this story!


    Also, someone tell @entropy to stop bringing up embarrassing things. Why are you pointing out the fact I roll around my bed in excitement while reading? Hm? Hm??? What was the saying again? Silence is golden? Yeah, I think thats what it was. Silence is golden, Ent.  Muahaha. Ill just abuse the @ function for this ahem ahem. Okey-dok. Time to end the word vomit.

 Chapter 81: Honey Pomelo (3)

    Chapter 81: Honey Pomelo (3)


    Ling Miaomiao was roused by the snapping sound which came from behind.


    It was very coldte at night, her back trembled slightly and the scent of ink stung her nose. It was only then did she realize with a start that she had fallen asleep whilstying down on the table, the tip of her nose pressing on an open page of a book.


    Deep into the night, the candles on her table had burned into stubs. All that was left was the cold moonlight which shone through the window frame, casting four rhombus-shaped light spots.


    Click, click, click The noise behind her continued to sound. If it wasnt a rat which had gotten into the room Then it could only be a thief.


    She shook her sleepy head, and quickly lit the candle. She carried the candle holder and shone the light on the bed. The sight she was met with was shocking enough to scare her stiff. The outside of the canopy was already surrounded by a cloud-like ck gas. Unable to dissipate, it caused the hanging wooden bed brush to sway as though wind was blowing, acting as the source of the unceasing sound.Advertisements


    The person behind the muslim canopy wasnt sleeping very well, seemingly experiencing a nightmare.


    In the past, I had heard others say that the ones who didnt cry or make trouble after being rejected, were usually the ones who would hold their pain in until it tore them apart. The ck lotuswas going berserk; was this the result of holding it in?


    She hurriedly ran over and yelled through the canopy which separated them, Ziqi, Ziqi?


    Mbl uswdt xyd bye bkp lulp nzsple yde bkp lulzypblp l valxczkdt. Tkp qsalblye oyp ealdnble kd nsze polyv.


    Fbl nswzedv yqqsae vs nsdpk vbl eyd yde rzwdtle kdvs vbyv czynj typ. Sykpkdt vbl nydsru, pbl ldle yde pbssj bkp yax, sdzu vs qkde vbyv bkp nzsvblp l ldvkalzu psyjle vbaswtb okvb nsze polyv.


    Yw Fbldt. Eyjl wr! Fbl oyp cltkddkdt vs rydkn, y zy sq polyv yrrlyakdt sd  qsalblye. Ebyvp oasdt okvb usw?


    Eypdv czynjldkdt yd yttalppkhl yde nssz rasnlpp? Tso nswze kv zssj ps rkvkqwz


    PkdtFupvlx Lsvkqknyvksd: Ubyayn [Yw Fbldt] kp vlxrsayakzu lmkldnkdt y xyfsa plvcynj qasx y zlyjytl sq prkakvwyz ltu. Tl byp dsv ldle vbl czynjldkdt rasnlpp. Mbl bspv nyd tkhl vbl nbyayn y vykd yxswdv sq rbupkszstknyz pvkxwzyvksd, pwnb yp


    Nlyjytl sq prkakvwyz ltu Vbupkszstknyz pvkxwzyvksd


    xkde oyp kd pbyxczlp yde pbl ekedv oykv qsa vbl pupvlx vs qkdkpb kvp osaep. Fbl nzkxcle sdvs vbl cle sd  bydep yde qllv, pyv sd bkx, yde alyekle csvb bydep. Mbld pbl zsle  blye yde pzyrrle bkp ryzl qynl y qlo vkxlp. Rd y nzlya hsknl pbl pnszele bkx, Rpdv kv fwpv y qykzle nsdqlppksd? Ebyvp vbl ckt elyz? Rp vl ds sdl lzpl kd vbkp osaze lmnlrv qsa uswa pkp? Cwkv clkdt ps qsszkpb! Eyjl wr!


    Fupvlx: pwnb yp tkhkdt vbl nbyayn y pwkvyczl jkpp


    Ling Miaomiao abruptly retracted her hands, feeling extremely embarrassed, and cursed: Why are you speaking so slowly! You caused me toAdvertisements


    The ck lotus was already this wretched, and now, he had to suffer her ps while unconscious


    She bowed her head in regret and stroked his white jade-like face with her hand. Fortunately, there werent any traces left from her strikes on his face despite how delicate the skin on his face seemed. As all this ran through her mind, her fingers were suddenly caught.


    The palm of his hand was boiling hot; he was calling out in his sleep, Miaomiao


    Yes Her eyes lit up, Its me, its me, hurry and wake up


    A cry of surprise caught in her throat.


    Without warning, she was turned over and pressed beneath him. She tried to get up while panicking but her legs were trapped by his knees and the bones in her lower calves were aching.


    Her wrists were tightly grasped and pressed against the side of the pillow. She almost couldnt get her words out, Have you turned mad


    His lips suddenly came down and she jerked her head to the side. Coming up empty, he then violently gathered both of her slender wrists together, held them above her head, and used a hand to pinch her chin.


    YouYou


    The young mans eyes were closed and the curvature of his eyshes was faintly visible in the dim lighting.


    Ling Miaomiao was so angry she couldnt speak. Even though this person had their eyes closed and was unable to think properly, they were still able to do everything so urately and meticulously that she was unable to resist


    His lips came down again. His aim was a tad off, resulting in his lipsnding on the corner of hers.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao stopped moving, her heart thumping fiercely. He was cold from head to toe, exuding a mncholic plum blossom fragrance. Only his lips and palm were hot.


    He was strong and with him pressing her down onto the bed and pinching her chin, she was scared into a shivering lump with no way of escape.


    But who would have thought that, the kisses which fell on her lips were unexpectedly soft. Each kiss felt like dragonflies touching the water, and they didnt give the feeling of plundering but rather trying to please.


    Despite having taken great advantage of her, he seemed to be very timid.


    Only then did she calm down from her panic. Her face was burning up and their breaths were entangled when she suddenly heard his voice sound in the dimness, still seeming to be sleep-talking, Will you always be with me?


    ..


    She merely hesitated for a moment but with that, his kisses abruptly turned violent and he even lightly nipped her soft pink lips.


    Yes! She agreed in a moment of rm.


    You will never leave? He continued asking in a low husky voice.


    She blinked, As long as I am in this worldI will never leave.


    Only after hearing her promise did he finally lose consciousness and copse to her side.


    The ck cloud outside the canopy dispersed at once, revealing the bright lovely moonlight.Advertisements


    From now onwhether it be in heaven or on earth, there was only this person left.


    She was the shore on the other side.


    As well as the harbor he could return to.


    Ling Miaomiao was awakened by the morning song of the birds. The sun had fallen on her face, hot and stinging through her eyelids.


    She couldnt open her eyes andnguidly turn herself over


    Her mind immediately cleared. She sat upright and grabbed the quilt which was covering her.


    The quilt covered herpletely, the canopy was lowered, and there wasnt anyone around her.


    For a moment, she felt a sh of fear. She pushed the canopy to the side, scrambled to the edge of the bed, slipped her bare feet into her shoes which were on the floor, and stuck her neck out to look around.


    There was no one in the room either


    She couldnt find his figure this early in the morning. He wouldnt have run out to take his revenge on society, did he She rubbed her cheeks, forcing herself to calm down, and quickly put on her jacket


    As soon as she had just finished putting on one sleeve of the jacket, the door was pushed open with a creaking sound. She was surprised to see Mu Shenge in dressed immactely and then sit down at the table as if nothing had happened.


    He seemed to have regained his former state, his actions not the least bit hesitant. His expression was alsopletely normal. It seemed as if everything that had urredst night was simply a dream that she had.Advertisements


    WhereWhere did you go? She carefully crawled off the bed, pulled out a stool and sat down across from him.


    I went to drink morning tea with Sister. He smiled for the first time, carrying the deceptive beauty of a young man, appearing just like when she had met him the first time.


    Sister..Mu Yao? Could it be? But didnt they alreadyhave a falling out


    Oh She couldnt say whether she was surprised or disappointed. She sat down at the table, feeling a strange bitterness surge in her heart, Why did you visit Sister Mu out of the blue for tea today?


    I had a few matters which I needed to discuss with her. He was perfectly calm as he poured a cup of tea and pushed it towards her.


    Ling Miaomiao took a sip absent-mindedly. Unable to keep her curiosity to herself, she asked. What matters


    Our marriage.


    Puu The tea in her mouth was spit out. Following which, she began to cough violently and tears came pouring down. Mu Sheng walked over and brought Ling Miaomiao, who had lost her posture from her violent fit of coughing, into his arms and gently patted her on the back.


    Ling Miaomiao struggled out of his arms. Her deer-like eyes blinked at him. What do you mean by those words?


    The original Ling Miaomiao had also married Mu Sheng but it wasnt in this way. It seemed that Mu Sheng had used some kind of method to control herThere were still so many loose ends which hadnt been tied up but he unexpectedly came to propose?


    Mu Shengs eyes were shining, reflecting her appearance in their ck depths, which were deep enough to drown in, Wont you marry me?


    I She was overwhelmed with shock, Youre.going too fast.


    The smile on the boys face became slightly strained and he slowly crouched down and tilted his head up to look at her. His beautiful eyes, which were hidden by his thickshes, were astonishingly ck and bright, Idont want to wait even a moment longer.


    Ling Miaomiao shifted her knees and slightly moved a little further away, not quite believing his words, But you just confessed to Sister Mu yesterday


    I didnt confess. His expression abruptly cooled and he stood up afterwards. As he looked down at her, he told her. Sister is just Sister.


    Ling Miaomiao very perceptively detected that the enthusiastic and intimate tone he would usually have while saying the word Sister, had disappeared. In its ce, was a very apathetic tone and not even a sliver of emotion.


    The young mans hand gently tucked a strand of the girls hair, which was out of ce, behind her ear. While doing that, his finger inadvertently brushed past the tip of her ears, causing her to shiver subconsciously. His voice was very calm as he spoke. If you dont like it, its not as if cutting ties isnt an option either.


    Ling Miaomiao looked at his face, feeling stunned and that his entire temperament had gone through a great change. With this, she was more cautious in her actions.


    Ziqi? She tried calling out to him.


    Mm. He lowered his eyes and looked at her. As she saw this familiar action of him looking down at her, she was able to set down most of her worries.


    It was still him, it was just, it was just that he had be a little strange.


    I think She hesitated for a moment and her eyshes began trembling, I think matters like this should not be rushed


    Do you still have Liu Fuyi in your heart? He suddenly cut her off, his fingers tightening, his eyes dimming.


    It was like she had been put on mute. No matter how hard she tried, she wasnt able to spit out the word, No. In her mind, there were several red cross-marks which ovepped and sounded an rm which only she could hear.


    Despairingly, she came to her senses. She was still in the middle ofpleting her mission and in it, she was the character who had a crush on Liu Fuyi from beginning to end.


    For every day the mission remained iplete, that would be one more day which she would not be able to be true to herself.


    What does this have to do with Brother Liu? She had no choice but to adjust her wording, frantically rubbing her aching temples, the pain making tears well up in her eyes.


    In Mu Shengs eyes, this was simply another scene of duplicity.


    What should I do then? Mu Sheng asked her this in a soft voice. The air around his body chilled, and his eyes were staring intently at her. After a long time, with a trace of usation in his tone, he uttered, You promised me you would be with me and never leave.


    Ziqi, listen to me


    The young man pinched her chin and raised it. His eyes lingered on her face and to her surprise, they were filled with infinite infatuation and anguish. After a long time, he moved his thin lips, Ling Miaomiao, I have already given my heart to you. Cant you try to like me?


    She looked at him in a daze. I


    After a series of mutes, which made her head feel like it was about to explode, she resisted the system notification and hurried to tell him, I really do not hate you, Ziqi


    She had already anxiously pulled down his hand, held her head and forcefully moved it down twice.


    Things such as liking men other than Liu Fuyi couldnt be spoken through Ling Yus mouth She currently had three-fourths of the missionplete. Only after getting through thest fourth of the mission progress, would she truly be free.


    He looked at her andughed lowly. It was obvious this reply did not satisfy him.


    The dark color of his eyes intensified, like the color of the dark night spilling out. He caught her off guard and pinned her knees in ce with his legs. He ced one hand on her shoulder, seemingly intimate but somewhat forceful, and pressed her onto the chair.


    Ziqi She lifted her head nkly and began struggling, feeling a little bit of panic creep up her spine. Mu Sheng, Mu Sheng.


    He turned a deaf ear to her words.


    The brightness of his eyes changed rapidly, simr to how the rain clouds would gather and disperse, clear as could be in one second and a bottomless darkness the next.


    Ling Miaomiao looked into his eyes in amazement: Was he destined to go through a ckening? After dying it for all this time, was it still impossible to avoid it? And this time, it wouldnt be for Mu Yao but for.


    Unexpectedly, he smilednguidly, like a blooming winter jasmine. His tone started out gentle, Its fine if you dont like me, we can start anew. Onlyif you want to marry Liu Fuyi The look in his eyes suddenly darkened and the hostility in his eyes was enough to put fear into the bones of any of those who saw it. Dream on.


    But for her.


    The corners of his lips were curved up and his smile was cold. His fingers were already on his thin beautiful hair tie. He tugged at it.


    Oh no.


    The struggling girl suddenly stopped and not of her own will, looked into his eyes which had suddenly be beautiful beyondparison.


    He crouched down, paused and in a coaxing tone, he spoke each word with a pause after it, You like me.


    She sluggishly opened her mouth, I


    But she stopped and didnt continue.


    A sliver of anger appeared in his eyes and he stubbornly repeated again, You like me.


    Ilikeyou. She finally spit out those words with difficulty.


    Almost at the same time, the bacsh caused by going against the will of the other person suddenly gnawed on his heart. His eyes widened and he ced his hand over his heart as he spit out a mouthful of blood.


    He carelessly wiped off the blood with his sleeve. The traces of bright red left on his lips were alluring whenpared to his pale lips. He willfully continued on, You are willing to be married to me.


    Iam willingto be marriedto you.


    Once again, his face paled and blue veins popped out. Even after enduring it for another moment, dark red blood still appeared at the corner of his lips.


    Good, then it-then it is settled. He slowly suppressed the fishy taste in his throat and smiled slightly as he rested his face on her knees. He grabbed the soft hem of her skirt which was dragging on the ground, and lightly fiddled with it.


    For a long while, his eyshes trembled. As if he was talking to himself he said, Dont reject me, Icant endure your rejection.


    With the power of the hair tie, which was to entice, the soul would be controlled, but this could onlyst for seven days. Seven days. It was enough for him to aplish everything.


    So greedy, so inferior He was like a drug addict, using for a day and indulging for a day, and then again, and again


    He was afraid to think of what would happen in the future.


    Ling Miaomiaos gaze was unfocused and she patted the person on herp, drawing circles in his hair. Like a curious child, she asked him, Ziqi, what are you doing?


    He caught her hand, closed his eyes and gentlyid kisses on her fingers before answering her, In this life, you must be with me no matter what.


    The author has something to say:


    Q: Why was Shengs reaction not as serious when he bewitched Mr.Ji back at the Ling Residence? (Back at chapter 10)


    A: He was not going against his will, but the system.


    TL Note: AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH (  )


    Apologies for thete chapter, I procrastinated. *bows*

 Chapter 82: Honey Pomelo (4)

    Chapter 82: Honey Pomelo (4)


    Ling Miaomiao lowered her head and slowly tightened her ruqun. She sat in front of the makeup table and faced the mirror, tying her hair into a simple ponytail. It drooped down to the side of her head in a puffy, soft manner. She looked right and left then pouted in dissatisfaction, Its uneven.


    Her fingers traced over the young face reflected in the mirror. Immediately afterwards, she tapped on the mirror, You, cmere and help me.


    Mu Sheng silently approached her. Miaomiao turned around in shock, as if in disbelief that a person in the mirror could actually show up in reality.


    Mu Sheng grabbed her soft hair and pulled it apart. Then, he picked up ab, dipped it in some water and started to brush her hair. He started to straighten out her long, maroon hair with somewhat unfamiliar movements.


    The girl in the mirror didnt put up a fuss nor cause any sort ofmotion. She simply sat there with her apricot eyes and watched him inquisitively like a little deer would. This obedient manner was simr to that of a little dolls.Advertisements


    I dont want this one. She suddenly struggled.


    I dont want this smell. She scrunched up her nose.


    What? His hands paused for a moment as his dark eyes looked at the mirror.


    Tl pweeldzu wdpvsse. Fbl oyp alakdt vs vbl oy bl oyp wpkdt vs nsxc  byka okvb, sdl pvasdtzu kdqwple okvb vbl qaytaydnl sq nyrl fypxkdl.


    Tl zsle bkp blye vs zssj yv vbl cawpb yde oyp rzlmle, Zsw yzoyup wple vbkp sdl vs cawpb uswa byka kd vbl rypv.


    Hkik eslpdv zkjl kv. Fbl ydtakzu prwvle, Fs R esdv zkjl kv lkv.


    Tl pweeldzu qasgl. Tl zsle vbl cawpb yde vbld rknjle wr y qlo pvaydep sq  psqv byka. Tkp lulp pllxle vs xkpv s, Rvp dsv vbyv R esdv zkjl kv R oyp fwpv xlppkdt okvb usw kd vbl rypv.


    Slyzzu?


    Slyzzu.


    Ybx, vbld R zkjl kv. Mbl tkazp qynl kd vbl xkaasa pweeldzu qzkrrle yaswde yp  lulp dyaasole okvb  pxkzl. R zkjl kv vss.


    Mbl nsa sq vbl uswvbp zkr nwazle wr yde bl jkpple vbl vsr sq  byka. Mbld, bl jdllzle esod sd sdl jdll yde kdvkxyvlzu jkpple vbl pkel sq  qynl.


    Ling Miaomiao turned her head, fingers tapping against the mirror, Pin my hair.Advertisements


    He couldnt bear to release her, Ok, Ill pin your hair.


    The incense burning in the censor slowly wafted up into the air. The room was silent and as such, the loud birdsong and twittering of birds outside could be clearly heard inside.


    For him, brushing her hair for an hour was still too short. When he finally tied up her hair with a ribbon, his hands were already somewhat numb and shaky. Fortunately, he was familiar with tying up his own hair into a bun so in the end, the bowknot he made was beautifully sharp.


    Ling Miaomiao closely examined the ponytail in the mirror, appearing critically scrutinizing, Even my own work was straighter than this.


    . He picked up the drooping bundle of hair and asked her through the mirror, Should I try it again then?


    No need. She raised her chin and shook her head.


    Alright then. His dark pupils seemed moist. He pursed his lips after some time and promised, In the future, Ill be better at this.


    Ling Miaomiao slightly narrowed her eyes and started yawning incessantly. This was the side effect of the love bug, she would be tired all day and night. The youth extended his hand out behind her back and no matter how much she struggled, she couldnt escape him picking her up by the waist. He carried her to the bed and carefully ced her down.


    I dont want to sleep. She struggled to keep awake, ying with the ck jade beads on his clothes.


    He reached out and covered the back of her hand with his. He wrapped his fingers around her hand and said, Rest a bit. Youll have more energy once you eat.


    Mhmm. She obediently took back her hand and then crossed them over her abdomen,shes trembling lightly.


    Mu Shengs face was a little pale. His expression wasplicated as he watched her, Do you remember what you need to sayter?Advertisements


    Mhm. She nodded.


    Do you want to go over it again?


    She hesitated for a moment then shook her head, Nope.


    However, the youth forcefully pulled her face towards him, speaking in a firm tone: Practice it once.


    .. She blinked a few times before poking his chest, Youll feel bad.


    . Warmth suddenly spooled out from his eyes, I dont feel bad anymore.


    She clenched her teeth and shook her head. He no longer forced the issue. His head lowered and he yed with the hair on the fringe of her forehead. He had a near imperceptible smile on his face, Truly, getting you to say like is harder than ascending the heavens.


    Under the covers, Ling Miaomiao had already fallen asleep. He sat in front of the table and took the writing brush from the penholder. He dabbed the paper, the marriage papers, and wrote down the only answer he could write withplete decisiveness.


    Knock knock He ced down the brush. A servant covered in sweat had brought a big dark yellow bird up the stairs. The bird was still pping its wings valiantly when the door opened. Upon seeing him, the servants face lit up with joy, Young master, here is the yellow swan goose you wanted. Look, its so spirited and full of energy.


    The youth raised one of its wings and studied it for a moment. Then, he nodded and passed an ingot of silver over. The servant thanked him and then shoved it into his robes.


    When should I send the goose and letter over? By the time the courieres by, itll be at least 3 days to get there. Especially since theres gonna be a boat involved.


    His voice was low as he replied: Thats fine. Take care of it well.Advertisements


    Alright.


    Ziqi! A voice suddenly shouted from behind him.


    He abruptly turned around to see Ling Miaomiao holding up her jade-green skirt walking over barefoot. She pinched one of the birds wings, causing it to cry out loud, I want this wild goose!


    Yo, Miss Ling. The servant tripped over himself trying to smile at her, This this is a swan goose.


    Her face was full of innocent doubt as she tilted her head and repeated, I want this wild goose.


    . The servants expression froze for a moment. He felt like there was something weird with this youngdy. A few days ago, she had been so clever and vivacious. Before he even recovered his wits, the youth in front of his eyes forcefully picked up the girl into a princess carry and brought her to the bed. Despite there being a canopy between them, she still pointed at the swan goose whilst struggling, I want.


    Mu Sheng hurriedly walked to the door and passed him another ingot of silver. In a low voice, he instructed, Leave this one and go look for another one.


    He looked inside the room one more time out of curiosity but when he noticed the youths gloomy expression he got the warning and felt like he couldnt breath. Quickly, he took back his gaze, Alright


    Ling Miaomiao was crouching on the ground, using one of her little fingers to poke at the big yellow gooses beak carefully.


    Ga The goose couldnt bear the poking anymore and cried out in a dispirited voice. In fact, its voice broke while it did so.


    The girl giggled and her eyes curled up into crescents. She looked just like a little animal. There were two bowls in front of it, one filled to the brim with crystal-clear water and the other, piled high with grass. She pinched a stem of grass in front of the gooses beak to try it out but after a short while, she became disappointed, Ziqi, it doesnt want to eat.


    Mu Sheng stared at her face unblinkingly. Then, he said, Just take it slowly.Advertisements


    Could it be that it doesnt like that its captured? She nervously raised her head, Lets return it.


    Mu Shengs fingersnded on her cheeks. He lightly caressed them: Return it to where?


    Where it came from, well send it back.


    Send it back? He smiled, but there was no emotion on his face, Miaomiao, this is the casual gift I picked for Cao Tie.


    She paused. Then, as he expected, she changed gears, What is Cao Tie?


    He looked at her deeply. He hesitated for a moment before saying, The letter I wrote for your father.


    Father. She seemed to have recalled something. She sat down in front of the table before suddenly covering her head, Father


    . what happened? He was anxious as he reached out for her wrist. There seemed to be a sh of light in her eyes as she seemed to be nailed into ce.


    For three seconds, the world seemed to grow quiet.


    Their eyes met. Her hands slowly lowered from her head.


    I want to write a letter to my father too. She slightly pursed her lips. She pulled down the brush from the penholder and to draw messily over the paper he had just prepared and set out.


    Mu Sheng lowered his eyes to take a look and saw that she was writing very quickly. However, the contents were only these two phrases:


    Father: I like Ziqi, Im willing to marry Ziqi.


    I like Ziqi, Im willing to marry Ziqi.


    I like Ziqi, Im willing to marry.


    There was a sudden surge of pain and shock pouring out of his heart. He rigidly held onto her wrist, Dont write anymore


    Dont stop me from writing a letter to my father She still struggled and in the end, drew long lines across the paper. Many long, nted red lines. It looked like someone had chopped the letter into many pieces.


    He finally took the brush out of her hand. The pairs clothes were stained by the ck ink. She lowered her head to look at her hand covered with ck spots. She was stunned for a few moments before distastefully wiping her hand on his clothes.


    . Mu Sheng lowered his head to stare at her hand.


    She wiped her hand clean and calmed down again. Suddenly, she came up and settled against his neck, rubbing against him repeatedly. She seemed somewhat agitated as her lips touched his skin over and over again. Mu Sheng pulled her away and covered her lips with his hand. Struggling against his desires, he uttered, Miaomiao, wait


    He rubbed his thumb across her rosy lips a few times, almost as if he was trying to quench his thirst this way. Just wait a bit more.


    However. how long would they have to wait. until the end of the seven days?


    He still had a chance.


    Ling Miaomiao had gotten tired after causing a fuss. Thus, she buried her head into his chest before muttering angrily, You have to apologize to me.


    The way she spoke those words, the way the mood changed was all extremely simr to the normal Miaomiao. It caused him to turn stiff all over. At the same time, excitement seemed to pour out of his pores as he shuddered fiercely. In fact, he dared not lower his head to look at her face. Hisshes trembled, Apologize?


    Tell me you were wrong. You shouldnt have done that to me.


    . At that moment, he lowered his head and asked, Miaomiao.


    The eyes of the person in his arms were still muddy and absent-minded as she yed with her fingers.


    Before the seven days were up, everything was just going to be full of misunderstandings. He couldnt tell whether or not he felt like he loosened up a bit in his heart or whether it was a grave loss he was feeling.


    He pulled the girl onto his knee and into a hug. Once again, he pulled out a piece of paper and rolled it up for her to write on.


    She tilted her head to the side. Looking past her hair, he could see her fair white nose and delicate eyshes. Why did you write a letter to my father in my ce?


    A corner of his mouth tilted up. He spoke while he wrote, It should be me who writes it.


    The second young master of the Mu family, seeks out the Mayor of Taicang County, Ling Lushang for the sake of taking his sole daughter, Ling Yu, in marriage.


    As a handsome youth, the world was just that simple. His words and actions need not be reserved but they were still appropriate. His handwriting was clear and handsome, as well as just as profound as his own self. Itd easily allow others to mistakenly think of him as a straightforward and aboveboard person, someone that was worthy of entrusting their daughter to.


    Through the thin piece of paper, he could nearly see his Father-In-Laws satisfied smile.


    He wrote till he finally signed his name, leaving two lines of space above it. He passed the brush to her and pointed at the paper with his finger: Write right here.


    .. She stared at the empty space, not moving at all.


    His lips moved close to her ear. His demeanor was filled with patience as he spoke, Write the two phrases you were writing just now.


    To a lonely pair of father and daughter, the words of others were just as fleeting and weightless as a feather. Only the words from ones own daughter could garner the striking red stamp of approval.


    Ling Miaomiao picked up the brush but didnt write anything, Apologize to me.


    The youth lightly smiled, lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead, I was wrong.


    Ling Miaomiao paused for a moment then looked down to write a few words. After she ced down the brush, she started to y with her own hands with no care in the world again.


    When Mu Sheng looked down, all he saw were the words, I hate Ziqi.


    He was speechless. He took out another piece of paper and copied his words onto it. As with before, he left two lines of space before he signed off and then handed the brush to her. Write it properly.


    Ling Miaomiao pursed her lips, Apologize properly.


    He really didnt understand where she got such a deep impression that she needed an apology from him. Then, he absentmindedly said, I was wrong.


    She clenched her teeth and then wrote in an even more slovenly manner than before.


    I hate Ziqi.


    .. He took out another piece of paper.


    He never realized he could have a day that he could be so patient. It was almost as if she never yelled out stop, this game of theirs would continue on for eternity. He had noints if that was the case.


    He passed the brush to her. She already seemed tired as she yawned loudly, Apologize to me.


    His longshes lowered, parting her hair as he kissed her by the side of her ear. His voice carried a pitiful undertone, . but I really like you.


    Pa.


    She tossed aside the brush, ink sttering everywhere. As if tossing the brush wasnt satisfying enough, she picked it back up in her hand. Then, she puffed up her cheeks like a squirrel, trying to exert force to break the brush in half. It didnt break.


    Mu Sheng took the brush from her hands and it cracked loudly in his hands. He broke it into several pieces in front of her and then he looked at her with his watery pupils, Not angry anymore?


    The gaze with which Ling Miaomiao used to stare at him, spoke of just how much she wanted to rip him to pieces like he had done to the brush.


    Then he plucked another writing brush from the penholder and broke it without another word. He didnt give it much thought, If this isnt enough, Ill help you break a few more.


    Ling Miaomiao didnt even finish listening to him before she threw herself into his chest and chomped down on his shoulder. He hugged her tightly to his chest whilst she kicked, struggled and scratched. She bit down with strength, finally showing a few vestiges of blood through his robes.


    A burst of pain surged from his shoulder and a strange light shed through his eyes-


    At that moment, she was like herself. The Ling Miaomiao who was outwardly warm and inwardly cold. Clenching his teeth, he took the chance to capture her but at that moment, he felt his heart calm and a deep sense of bitterness and loss filled him immediately afterwards.


    The sunlight fell upon the top of her maroon coloured hair. Her scattered hair seemed to be aglow with a warm, fuzzy golden border surrounding it. She reached out to touch the bamboo dragonfly. As the winds rise, we can only submit ourselves to heavens will. Just like a dragonfly, no matter how small or big, the winds will disrupt them. Even if you use talismans to control it, then youve turned it into a puppet. What difference is there then?


    The original downfall and emptiness was swept aside as he recalled that it all started from her.


    The dragonfly and the puppet were, in the end, different.


    He calmly hugged her as his dark pupils shed. He acted as if he hadnt really heard her, I was wrong.


    The person in his arms paused and no longer struggled. You, go and release that wild goose.


    .. Alright.


    She paused again before speaking in a muffled voice: Write another letter.


    .. He lowered his head to take a look. Ling Miaomiaos apricot eyes were looking at him, unblinkingly.


    He spread out the piece of paper and copied his words for the third time. Word for word, line for line. Having already imprinted the words into his heart.


    When he left the two lines at the end of the letter, Ling Miaomiao snatched the brush from his hands and then leaned over to stick a great big red stamp onto it.


    Father, I like Ziqi. Im willing to marry Ziqi.


    The author has something to say:


    Did you really think itd be seven days because someone said seven days?


    TLN: Well, how has everyone been? Its going to be Christmas tomorrow. and I hope everyone has had a good year. Dont let a some small thing or insignificant human sour up your entire day lololol. HEY! If you ever want someone to talk to, feel free toe look for me in Discord~

 Chapter 83: Honey Pomelo (5)

    Chapter 83: Honey Pomelo (5)


    Afternoon came and they had to go down to eat with Mu Yao. Miaomiao wanted to switch out of her clothes stained by ink splots. Before she untied her clothes, she suddenly raised her head to look him in the eye. Turn around.


    Mu Sheng looked surprised. You didnt force me to turn around yesterday.


    She untied her clothes at an exasperatingly slow speed with unhappiness written all over face: Yesterday was yesterday. Today is today.


    He paused for a moment then turned to face away.


    Ling Miaomiao took off her original ruqun and put on a high-waisted ruqun <sup>1</sup> [1] https://en.m.wikipedia.org/wiki/Qixiong_ruqun instead. She reached back to tie the ribbon behind her back. Without any pressure on the front of the ruqun, she unintentionally caused it to drop down.Advertisements


    She suddenly felt a brush of cold on her back and she felt fingertips swish past her back to pick up the front of her ruqun, pressing it against her back.


    She suddenly froze, back facing him. Her face was so red it reached the tips of her earlobes. What are you doing? Didnt I tell you to turn around?


    I did look away. Three of the youths fingers pressed into the top of her ruqun. They firmly pressed against her snow white back. His voice sounded exceedingly innocent, Your ruqun dropped so I helped you hold it up.


    Fbl bypvkzu alynble  byde swv vs  cynj, pdyvnbkdt vbl vklp yoyu qasx bkx. Rd y awpb, pbl vkle vbl vklp vktbvzu voknl yaswde  obkzl  lulcasop pbssj lmvalxlzu qypv. Rq usw ekedv vwad cynj yaswde, bso oswze usw byhl plld xu awiwd easr?&dcpr;


    ..


    Tl pweeldzu alynble swv yde oayrrle bkp yaxp yaswde  oykpv.  ldvkal psd oyp nsxrzlvlzu oayrrle kd bkp yaxp ytykd. Tl cyalzu nsdvaszzle bkxplzq vs fwpv jkpp vbl pkel sq  qynl. Rv oyp yp kq bl oyp tlvvkdt vss zygu vs bkel bkp kdvldvksdp yduxsal: Ybx, R oyp oasdt.&dcpr;


    Zsw. Fbl vakle vs pvsr bkx, kd wv ekpnsxqkv yp pbl vakle vs eakzz swv sq bkp yaxp. Nlv ts! R byhldv qkdkpble vurkdt vbl asd.&dcpr;


    &dcpr;&dcpr;&dcpr;&dcpr;Tl wple sdl byde vs rwzz  vktbv yde wple vbl sv vs rknj wr vbl zsdt, okdekdt asd byzq vkle sd: Nlv xl blzr usw.&dcpr;


    &dcpr;&dcpr;&dcpr;&dcpr;Rd vbl rypv qlo eyup sq  zspv yde pvszld pswz, pbl bye vkle  byka wr kd yd ypjlo rsduvykz, cwvvsdle vbl oasdt cwvvsdp, vukdt jdsvp vbyv nswze dsv cl wdvydtzle yde xydu sv pkxkzyazu pvaydtl clbyhksa. Zlv, pbl ekedv qllz kv pvaydtl yv yzz.&dcpr;


    &dcpr;&dcpr;&dcpr;&dcpr;Fbl oyp psxlobyv yv y zspp sq osaep. Ohld  calyvbkdt oypayvkn: . vkl kv yv vbl qasdv!&dcpr;


    &dcpr;&dcpr;&dcpr;&dcpr;R tsv kv. Tl oyp wdnsddle yde wple csvb yaxp vs nkanzl  oykpv, rknjkdt wr vbl asd. Tkp nbkd oyp rzynle ytykdpv  pbswz yde bl blzrle  vkl y jdsv kd qasdv sq  nblpv. Mbl kdpvydv vbl cwvqzu jdsv oyp vktbvldle, bl qlzv vbl psd kd bkp yaxp pbyjl qasx  blye vs  vslp.&dcpr;


    Whats wrong He lowered his eyes to look and suddenly discovered that her entire face had turned red. Her face waspletely lost and he reached out to stroke her burning earlobes: You can actually get embarrassed?Advertisements


    Someone under the effects of the emotion gu would act just like someone whose three immortal souls and seven mortal forms <sup>2</sup> [2] In chinese philosophy, there is a concept of hun and po. Although both technically mean soul, there is a difference https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hun_and_po were iplete: an idiot.


    As he caressed her burning earlobes, she reacted as if she had gotten scalded by hot water, flicking her head away to the side. She was nearly using all of her limbs to struggle away with all her ability, just like a little animal that had just fallen into a trap: Let go.


    He loosened his hand and she immediately fell forward onto the bed. She tumbled around in the pile of clothes on the bed before she stopped with her back facing him. Yet, not long after she started ranting her aggrieved feelings with a soft but sharp voice: Get off of my bed!


    .. Heid down beside her and pulled her into his arms again with one smooth move: Miaomiao..


    She didnt have a temper nearly as big as this yesterday


    In the chaos, Ling Miaomiao opened her mouth wide and chomped down on his hand, on the fleshy part between his thumb and his index finger. Miaomiao rolled into a ball with her arms around her knees and her limpid autumn eyes were filled with rm as she stared at him: You go and change your clothes!


    He didnt dare push the situation anymore. His head was filled with doubt as he silently moved to the side.


    With this single tumble, lunch had gone and left. Another two hours had gone by and Mu Yao was still sitting by herself at a table covered with cold dishes waiting for them. She could nearly be mistaken as a statue sitting there as still as she was.


    She silently raised her head and saw Ling Miaomiao holding Mu Shengs hand as he led her over. She noticed that her footsteps were unsteady, staggering back and forth slightly as she came over. Mu Sheng pulled out a chair and helped her sit down. He had nearly done everything for her that he couldve done.


    Mu Yao paused for a moment before calling out: Miaomiao?


    Obediently sitting on her chair, Ling Miaomiao turned to Mu Yao and smiled at her: Sister Mu.


    This smile caused her to lower half of the concern in her heart. She turned around to look at Mu Sheng with aplex expression on her face: Lets eat first.Advertisements


    That night, she couldnt find sleep at all. In her head, she repeatedly thought over all of the events that she and Mu Sheng had gone through. Only then did she realize just how much she had overlooked: In front of her, he was always overly obedient. No matter what she said he would agree. He listened to her every word, to the point that it made her forget what his original personality was like. She taught him ording to customs, restricting and even forcing him..


    He suddenly ripped off his face persona. At the same time however, there was a sour sense of disbelief infusing her thoughts.


    There was a divide as great as day and night as well as an emnity formed from a sea of blood. For her beliefs, there was no way for demonic or evil creatures to exist alongside her. There was only the option of extermination. At ones fastest speed. However, the moment she saw him turn around to leave the room, she couldnt help but feel a great sense of heartache: Having lived together so many years as brother and sister, even if he had just been putting on an act, all of those feelings and sentiments. were they as easily swept away like the rivers water?


    In that instant, he had felt absolutely dested and alone. Yet, how was she any different?


    She could no longer act in the capacity of a family member to him. However, she also couldnt find it in her to treat him like an enemy.


    They silently maintained this subtle equilibrium, tacitly keeping the events of that night to themselves. They seemed like they were living together in rtive harmony. However, she knew. Everything had changed..


    After all, for Mu Sheng to turn into the person he had be today, she had a part in all along.


    What made her feel bewildered however, was that the first thing Mu Sheng came to look for her for was to marry Ling Miaomiao.


    She knew that currently to him, her opinions were insignificant. Even if she tried to obstruct him, he would still find ways to aplish to himself.


    However. his mood seemed rather unsteady. His actions bespoke of inappropriate intentions and he had absolutely no qualms in order to achieve his goals. If he were to force the innocent Ling Miaomiao and involve her..


    She still chose to agree in the end. As Mu Shengs older sister, she could take on the responsibility of their marriage. As for if something untoward were to happen, she could step in to try to correct things.


    She turned her head around and Ling Miaomiao was still peeling shrimp with her head tilted at an angle. All the while chattering with her nonstop. She looked like nothing strange had happened to her at all.Advertisements


    Sister Mu, when are we going to go back to Wufang Town?


    Mu Sheng forced on a smile: Well be setting off in ten days.


    Were not waiting for Brother Liu anymore?


    She paused for a moment: Not waiting anymore.


    Ling Miaomiao nodded and then stuffed the shrimp into her mouth. A momentter, she smiled again: Sister Mu, do you dip you shrimp in soy sauce?


    .. I dont. Mu Yao looked at the girls soft and tender cheeks. Her apricot eyes glistened and sparkled. Her expression looked healthy and her entire person was suffused with a young girls unique tenderness. She looked like she didnt know anything at all.


    However, her light-hearted happiness also infected her. She thought to herself that perhaps their marriage was mutually reciprocated.


    Mu Sheng silently watched their conversation. Ling Miaomiao spoke very rapidly and her expressions were very lively. She looked just like how she had the past few days. Mu Yaos taut expression slowly loosened and his clenched fist also slowly opened.


    Despite the fact that she was under the influence of the emotion gu, she was still as determined as before. He couldnt help but to curl up the corner of his mouth. nkly, he looked out the window. It wasnt clear whether or not he liked it or was disappointed.


    The road traffic outside the carriage window was as heavy as a river after a rain. The sunlight shone through the window and spread itself onto the table, causing the tea in the cups to glimmer brilliantly.


    Miaomiao. Getting married is an extremely important matter in ones life. Are you truly certain of your decision? She couldnt help but ask in the end.


    Ling Miaomiao turned her eyes over to her and she nibbled on the head of her chopsticks. Then, a brilliant smile adorned her face: I like Ziqi, Im willing to marry Ziqi.Advertisements


    Mu Yao was stunned. Then, she replied: ..ok.


    Once lunch ended, Mu Yao turned to Miaomiao to say: Once we finish eating, do you want toe sit in my room for a bit?


    No need. Mu Sheng immediately replied for her. He reached out with his hand: Miaomiao,e with me.


    Miaomiao grabbed his hand and let him pull her behind him. It was a borderline overprotective action. His smile was cold: Were going shopping in the afternoon so she cant apany sister to chat.


    .. thats fine. Mu Yao opened her mouth but couldnt think of what to say. She could only stiffly remind him again: Make sure to protect Miaomiao.


    Slender fingers pinched onto a butterfly hairpin. They moved up andpared it to the one in her hair. The wings of the butterfly trembled as the sunlight caused it to glimmer in a golden halo.


    The vendors array of wares were dazzling glittering under the sun. However, they were all small handcrafts in the end and could not match up to theplexity of the jewelry within the official jewelry stores. The butterfly hairpin he held up was also very ordinary in design,pletely iparable to the exquisiteness of the one she used to wear in her hair.


    The owner of the vendor stand had a glib tongue and pped his palms together. He burst out with an extremely exaggerated exim: Beautiful! Absolutely beautiful! It absolutely fits thedys temperament. It is a match made in heaven, nothing in the world canpare.


    The shopping street was abuzz with activity and noise. There were people moving about everywhere and the street was lined with vendors. Hanging above were signs of every possible color apanied by shouts that rose and fell like the tides.


    Originally, he wanted to bring her to the official jewelry stores but upon her hearing the words of the shopkeeper, she suddenly smiled brightly. Thus, he held his words in.


    Ling Miaomiao suddenly half turned her head around and purposely stood on her toes. The butterfly hairpin also started to shake up and down, causing light to sh against it. Her eyes became filled with mirth and joy and her smile was full of excitement: Look! Its shaking.


    To her recollection, she had only worn such bright and sparkly things when she had been young. Thinking of it made her feel nostalgic.


    Lets buy it then. He paid with no hesitation at all. However, he felt like the shaking of the butterfly hairpin had also turned his heart into a mess.


    Ling Miaomiao took off her original raincloud hairpin and stuffed it to him. Then, she put on the butterfly hairpin whose wings moved. He smoothly ced the raincloud hairpin into his clothes then rapidly reached out to move her chin over, Its crooked.


    Impossible. Ling Miaomiao quickly reached up to touch it but he had already taken the hairpin off. He pinched her face as he helped her put it on again.


    For some reason however, his movements were painstakingly slow. His fingers repeatedly brushed over her hair and it made her face itch. She couldnt take it anymore, bing irritated: Done yet?


    He didnt let go, only turning back around to the store owner and saying: Another one.


    One on the right and one on the left. Perfectly symmetrical. She reached out to touch it, feeling somewhat miffed: Why did you put on two of them symmetrically?


    A single butterfly hairpin would make it seem like a butterfly had unwittinglynded on her hair. However, with two of these hairpins.. wouldnt it just make her seem like a butterfly specimen?


    Symmetrical adornments fit children the most. She had brushed her hair into two pig braids and now she also had a pair of symmetrically ced butterfly hairpins. She felt like he had dressed her up like a seven or eight year old baby..


    The youth stared at her pink face and a gratified smile lit up his face: It looks wonderful.


    I dont want it. She was rather angry, reaching out to pluck them off but Mu Sheng reached out to stop her hands. Then, once again, he turned his head and said: Another one.


    Having sold three of these butterfly hairpins in one go, the shop owner was filled with tion as he handed over the third hairpin.


    Mu Sheng looked at her face and shifted the hairpin on the right slightly. Then, he ced another hairpin on the right side, breaking the symmetry.


    The little butterfly hairpin sparkled on her maroon hair, a feast for the eyes. It was both ridiculous and unconventional, adjectives that she truly deserved.


    Ling Miaomiao was at the end of her straw and suddenly knocked his hand away: Lets go.


    If they stayed any longer, she was worried that he would literally cover her with butterfly hairpins.


    After walking past three or four stands, she already had many little trinkets and toys in her palm.


    She spun a stick of fiery red sugar coated hawthorns before she habitually lowered her head to take a bite of the first hawthorn. Before she even swallowed, she heard the youth beside her mutter in a low voice: I want to eat as well


    She gave him a look and puffed out her cheeks. She pointed at the vendor and spoke with a full mouth: Go buy it yourself.


    He stared at her face without blinking at all. His tone seemed to carry a trace of pity as he spoke: I want to eat the one in your hands.


    Ling Miaomiao was stunned. She could only reluctantly hand over the remaining hawthorns to him: Fine, here you go.. Ill go buy another stick of them.


    However, he didnt reach his hands out to take it from her. He only stared nkly at the rose red sugar coated hawthorn in her hands. Then, he moved his dark, watery pupils to stare into her eyes.


    . Ling Miaomiao suddenly understood. She truly became pissed off this time. She walked over to him and pulled up his hand, forcefully stuffing the stick into his hands. Then, she turned around with the sparkling butterfly hairpins in her hair, Just eat it!


    Sigh-


    Someones figure shed past the fortune-tellers standm knocking into the table and causing it to shake. The eight divinatory trigrams on the table shook back and forth and a row of dice fell onto the ground.


    The person was very tall and his bamboo hat was pressed down low. In addition, there was ck gauze blocking his face. He hurriedly muttered out a I apologize.


    Ling Miaomiao brushed past him and found his figure to be rather familiar. She hurriedly rushed over to catch up: Brother Liu!


    Brother Liu, where are you going!?


    The figure seemed to hear her words and froze upon doing so. Immediately afterward, he sped up and turned a corner, disappearing in a sh. A single talisman floated in the air, spinning a few times before it slowly fell down beside her leg.


    She paused and knelt down. She picked it up and ced it in her clothes as her heart thumped vigorously.


    Even though he was a grand demon hunter, he was scurrying around with his face covered like a thief caught in the act. On top of that, he even came to the noisy market cutting such a sorry figure.


    Immediately afterward, someone pulled her into their chest. A momentter, Mu Shengs low voice entered her ear. His voice was trembling yet dripping with ice: Where do you think youre running to?


    She pointed at the empty alley, having note back to her senses yet: I wasnt running, I saw Brother Liu.


    I didnt see him.


    Im not joking.


    You saw wrong. He interrupted her, his expression cold as he pulled her hand, heading back in the direction of their stay. He forcefully pulled her along as if he was dragging her along using a chain.


    Ling Miaomiao was pulled hither and tither the whole way back. The sky slowly turned dark and the markets stands closed up on by one. The street suddenly seemed to be so empty. The rows of two story and three story wine stores at the sides lit up theirnterns. The sounds of joyous partying echoed out from the windows. The streets were lit up by the warm yellownterns, just like many little stars.


    The road became more and more nted and at the end, she couldnt even make out the neighboring buildings. The night wind blew strongly, rushing up the trees. Countless little leaves collided with each other over and over, creating a continuous rustling noise.


    Ling Miaomiao didnt recognize the road and it wasnt until she found herself in the midst of a dense forest that she felt a sense of rm: What are we doing here?


    Mu Shengs dark pupils reflected the moonlight. He released her hand and pressed her against the rough bark of a tree. Speak.


    Her eyebrows shook. His cold plum blossom fragrance wrapped her up, Speak. Speak about what?


    The tree shook back and forth lightly. It seemed to be trembling like one would in winter. The crisscrossing branches above covered the sky like a great curtain. From time to time, between the branches, the cold cries of birds traveled down.


    Her back was suddenly pressed into the icy cold tree trunk, causing her shiver all over. He took a step towards her, nearly pasting himself onto her. The oppressive feeling she felt caused goosebumps to rise all over her skin.


    He pursed his lips as his fingers softly traced around the strands of hair at the edge of forehead. It appeared as if he was trying his utmost to control himself. A whileter, he finally raised his head to stare at her with his pitch-ck pupils: Miaomiao, take it out.


    [1] A High-Waisted Ruqun


    [2] In chinese philosophy, there is a concept of hun and po. Although both technically mean soul, there is a difference Wiki link lol


    TLN: Hey, Entropy here. Long time no see huh? I mustve disappointed many of you. This is going to be a pretty long message from me so <strong>if youre just interested in knowing if ck Lotus is going to be finished, I am GOING to finish it. </strong>To be honest, I debated myself over this for so long before still deciding to stick through with it. If possible, I will try to get out at least 1 chapter a week, perhaps two depending on my situation.


    Yall have to thank the ones who asked so nicely in the discord server because to be honest, I probably wouldve continued hiding away, pretending like it was none of my business. People like Scaramouches Girlboss, Promiselight and espressodepresso, you have my thanks. Hot take but, I think people should call out others more. Of course, not in a spiteful manner but respectful.


    Nothing terrible happened that caused me to stop tranting or update. On the surface I felt pretty ok, other than the fact that I was denying reality, I think I was living decently. I was sleeping on time and waking on time. However, I was still in a rut. I could barely functional properly as a human, looking back, probably was depression  oh well. I also have been shying away from contacting Z


    Ive been working on fixing my mental state but as we all know, or ought to know, ones mentality is the hardest to change without extreme external force. Ive been trying to do a dopamine detox with conflicting levels of sess one one hand Ive be extremely productive in programming but on every other front.. including tranting.. yea. I highly rmend trying dopamine detox for anyone, but especially for bookworms like us to love reading novels / manga all day long. But, to each their own. Im no expert but if you got any problems feel free to look for me in discord. Thatll give me more motivation to trante. Otherwise Ill continuously put it to the back of my head until I forget it The reason why this ising out sote is because I fell into the rabbit hole of programming. and before I knew it, it was already 9 pm.


    One step at a time.  Hope you all have a great weekend and remember to be kind but not a pushover~


    <strong>TL;DR Entropy is back online and as busy as ever, going to continue uploading chapters. </strong>

 Chapter 84: Honey Pomelo (6)

    Chapter 84: Honey Pomelo (6)


    Miaomiao, take it out.


    what? The light in her eyes flickered.


    He patiently looked at her. What Liu Fuyi gave you.


    Ling Miaomiao suddenly raised her eyes and fire seemed to be burning within them. Didnt you say that I saw wrong?


    He curled up the corner of his mouth. An ambiguous smile hanging on his white jade-like face.Advertisements


    Under this kind of circumstance and distance, she felt extremely inferior and paused for a while before blurting out in terror. He didnt give it to you.


    .. He raised her face and fixed hisplicated gaze on her eyes. A momentter, he spoke in such a soft voice, she couldnt tell if he was trying to talk to her or mutter to himself, How disobedient.


    He bent down until his lips softly touched her cheeks. Youre already in such straits yet you still dont listen?


    Fbl esetle ypkel obkzl prkvvkdt swv osaep zkjl y xynbkdl twd, Rv xwpv dsv cl qsa xl lkv. Fkdnl kv oypdv qsa lkv sq wp, dsdl sq wp nyd vlya kv srld.


    Ebld pbl wvle vbl osae wp, bl qasgl xsxldvyakzu. Tkp qynl pllxle vs nzlya wr psxlobyv yp bkp tygl qlzz wrsd  qynl ytykd. Tkp vsdl oyp u oyax. Rv osdv cl u tsse vs zlyhl kv kd uswa bydep.&dcpr;


    Zsw pbswze vyjl kv swv yde tkhl kv vs xl.&dcpr;


    Nkdt Ykysxkys pbssj  blye yv bkx, yp kq pbl oyp alyeu vs qynl elyvb okvb yd wraktbv pvyvwal.&dcpr;


    Yw Fbldt oyp pkzldv qsa y raltdydv rywpl. Mbld, bl zssjle vsoyaep  yde olyjzu vyrrle  pvsxynb voknl. Tkp rkvnb czynj lulp l sdzu lmycyvle cu vbl nsze pxkzl bl rwv sd: Pke usw vbkdj vbyv kq usw rwv kv l, R oswzedv eyal vyjl kv?&dcpr;


    Jlqsal bl lhld qkdkpble prlyjkdt, bl vssj y pvlr qsaoyae yde pweeldzu jkpple  sd vbl zkrp. Gv vbl pyxl vkxl, bkp byde pvyavle vs pdyjl yaswde  wdvkz bl bye csvb sq  yaxp zsnjle clbkde  cynj wpkdt bkp zlqv byde. Myjkdt yehydvytl sq bso pbl byedv alynvle ulv, bkp aktbv byde zsspldle vbl clzv vkle yaswde  nsyv yde eakzzle kvp oyu kd.&dcpr;


    Btb. Fbl pvawttzle qwakswpzu.&dcpr;


    Tl vssj y pxyzz pvlr cynjoyaep, pzktbvzu zskdt bkp hsknl yp bl prsjl. Rv oyp zkjl bl oyp vaukdt vs alpvaykd bkxplzq yde tkhl  y oyadkdt yv vbl pyxl vkxl. Rq usw esdv oydv xl vs vswnb usw, esdv pvawttzl.&dcpr;


    Ling Miaomiao realized the situation she was in and stopped moving. When their lips separated, the thin letter was also in his hands.Advertisements


    He was in no rush to open it. Rather, he helped her tie up her coat again. The fluffy fur lining the insides of her sleeves peeked out and he helped her smoothen it out, Her face was bright red. If it werent because she was angrily ring at him, he wouldve caressed her face.


    Getting away with this also diminished his fury by a greater half and the tion filling his eyes was clear as day.


    His expression was rxed as he opened the letter. The section above was written in a messy handwriting and below it was a slovenly written line. Yaoer. Ive already found a way to escape. Lets meet up at Wufeng Towns Huazhe Restaurant. Take care of yourself.


    His raised eyebrow shook slightly as a sneer appeared on his face. I suppose that he has quite the patience.


    Dont throw it away. Ling Miaomiao reached forward but he lightly pulled his arm away and dodged her attempt. He didnt let her see a single word.


    Why would I throw it away? Mu Sheng looked into her eyes and spoke deliberately. Young Noble Liu said that once he returns, he and sis are going to get married.


    The restaurantsnterns were brightly lit. The entire hall was filled with people and waiters shuttled between tables. One of them saw them walking over as they were carrying buckets of water. Upon seeing them, the waiter took special care to go over and greet them.


    Oh yea, Miss Ling. His eyebrow was raised, Did you finish that book?


    Ling Miaomiao was stunned for a moment. Book.


    Mu Sheng half-blocked her from the front. The youths face was very lively yet his smile was estranged. Lets go back up first.


    Oh.. The waiter shook his head as he watched the girl being led upstairs tightly behind Mu Sheng with a confused gaze.Advertisements


    When Ling Miaomiao returned to her room, she started to flip over everything in the room. Finally, she found the book she never finished reading underneath the table. She blew away the dust that had collected on the book cover, turned around and went downstairs.


    Where are you going? He blocked her path.


    Ling Miaomiao raised her head. Returning the book.


    Ill do it for you.


    Ling Miaomiao looked at him for a long time. It looked like she had enough and tossed the book at him. She then turned around and lifted the canopy over the bed.


    The youth picked up the book and brought it downstairs. The old fashioned wood staircase creaked softly as he walked down them. As he did so however, he suddenly thought of something and slowly raised the book. He flipped through the book to thest page and quickly read through the conclusion.


    When Ling Miaomiao had still been awake, she had said before that in the story, a young noble had fallen in love with another man. He tried many different ways to take him. In the end, the two were together. Albeit, a forced rtionship.


    The murky yellow light from thentern swaying back and forth above his head shone down on his face. It traveled between his longshes, casting a multitude of long, slender shadows across his face. He slightly pursed his lips.


    At the very end of the book, the man could no longer endure the possessive desire of the noble, and tried to kill himself for the third time. He wanted to frighten the noble but he didnt expect that he would actually die. The noble was heavily injured as well, spurting out blood. In the end, before he died, he couldnt help butugh derisively at himself: A fruit one forcefully plucks is bitter after all.


    The youth shut the book with a soft bang. A thread of chaos shed through his dark pupils, filling with sullenness. He clenched his fingers, enduring the surging desire to simply blow everything up with Exploding Sparks.


    Fortunately, she didnt read the entire book.


    Young Noble Mu, are you here to return the book? The waiter had been smiling all day long and he raised a handkerchief to wipe off his sweat. He took the book and ced it on one of the shelves on the first floor. Then, he walked back to continue wiping tables.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng stood at the side and lowered his voice: Hows that friend of yours doing? Has there been any rumors or news from the pce recently?


    From the pce.. Are you asking about Prince Consort Liu?


    Yes.


    I heard that Prince Consort Liu has been improving in his care everyday and the Princesss insanity has improved by leaps and bounds.


    He nodded, not saying anything.


    When the waiter finished wiping the table, he asked out of curiosity: Young Noble Mu, how are your marriage preparations going?


    Close.


    He was stunned for a moment. He wasnt able to immediately understand what Close meant. Then, he raised his head and spoke again: Oh yea, Young Noble Mu. I heard that all those hailing from demon hunting ns are extremely arrogant and that theyd never marry ordinary people. Im sure Miss Ling must be extremely charming and likeable.


    He had conversed a few times with Ling Miaomiao. She was sweet and far from pretentious, an extremely cute girl. However, to cause a young master from a demon hunter n to be in such a rush to marry her, rushing through all the formalities and procedures, truly was rise to great curiosity.


    Shes.. The youthsshes lowered and he thought for a long time. In the end, he spit out two words: Very amazing.


    I am the one marrying up.


    Ling Miaomiao held in a bellyful of anger as she syed out on her bed, waiting. However, after waiting for a while, a certain someone still had yet to show themselves. The candlelight from the table flickered and a slim strand of smoke slithered upwards. It slowly turned blurry to her eyes and just like that, she fell asleep.Advertisements


    When Mu Sheng returned, he discovered that the girl under the canopy didnt even cover herself with the covers. Sheid on her side with her clothes, her arm ced beside the pillow. She was deep in sleep.


    He reached out and plucked off the three sharp butterfly hair ornaments from her hair and ced them on the table. Then, he pulled the covers up and covered her.


    For some unknown reason, the line from the book<em> A fruit one forcefully plucks is bitter after all</em> repeatedly swam about in his heart, rattling and disturbing his mental state. He decided that for that night, hed let her be and not disturb her.


    He blew out the candle and the room sunk into darkness. A moth that had been following the light suddenly became lost. It crashed into the window with a soft thud and started to flutter its wings fiercely.


    Mu Sheng.. she suddenly groaned and he was stunned. Using the cold moonlight, he lowered his body to take a closer look at her. Her eyes were still tightly shut but her eyebrows were also tightly knit. She muttering indistinctly to herself: Sigh, youre so annoying.


    He had no idea how merely blowing out the candle couldve aroused her annoyance.


    His fingers repeatedly caressed her soft, pliable face. His voice was very, very low: What did you call me?


    She didnt utter another sound. Her wrist was ced against her forehead and she seemed like she was in a daze from her sleep, almost toozy to even open her eyes.


    He used some more force to punish her a little by pinching her: Hmm?


    Ling Miaomiao finally opened her eyes to look at him. Her dark pupils were striking under the moonlight. What a pity though, that her eyes were filled with annoyance: Annoying ghost.


    He felt like he could no longer sleep well tonight.


    He picked her up from the bed and kissed her forehead. Then, as he was hugging her tightly, he spoke in a soft voice: Call me Ziqi.


    He was hugged her even more tightly as he patiently repeated: Call me Ziqi.


    Ling Miaomiao suddenly grinned from anger, staring at him: How about I call you daddy?


    He paused for three seconds. Then, he lowered his face to kiss her face: If you want me to, then sure.


    Ling Miaomiao pushed him aside, both flustered and exasperated: Go to your room.


    Early in the morning the next day, Ling Lushans response arrived in Changan after traveling across the mountains and rivers. Along with the dowry to marry off his daughter. Coming along with the dowry were three people: A grey-robed Ah Yi along with Ling Yus aunt and uncle from her grandmothers side. Apparently, they were here to represent the female side of the family in the marriage talks.


    The meal they sat together for was terribly embarrassing. The reason was simple, Ling Miaomiao had absolutely no recollection of these two family members. She could only trouble the familiar Ah Yi and repeatedly ask: What kind of official positions do they have?


    How many children do they have?


    How old are their children?


    Ah Yi was extremely adept at managing the household yet under the current situation, continuously wiped away the sweat beading on her face. She felt restless as she stammered: Young miss, I I dont know..


    I. Im not clear on this.


    Im just Im just here as the guide.


    Ling Miaomiao was greatly disappointed and her sigh bespoke of her feelings.


    Ling Lushan held an important position, one that he could not easy break away from. At the same time, he didnt have any siblings so he could only find some rtives from his dead wifes side of the family. He appointed two volunteers to help test out and verify this husband Ling Miaomiao had chosen.


    Although they were here to <em>probe out </em>the husband candidate, they didnt exhibit the slightest behavior of someone <em>probing </em>someone else. They sat the at the table with beaming smiles and were overly courteous and polite.


    Mu Yao was absolutely dependable when it came to handing matters. Mu Sheng took appropriate steps back when they were needed and in the mere span of a few words, already caused that convenient uncle to roar out inughter.


    In this world, the position of demon hunter ns was extremely preeminent. Even if the Mu family was merely left with an empty husk of its former self, their disciples had fame all throughout the world. It was simply a case where a scrawny camel would still be bigger than a horse. They were considerably equally matched to her family of government officials. However, it was still to the point where if she married over, she would be picking up easy benefits.


    Mu Yao spoke realistic words: With my familys patriarch and matriarch already passed away, once Miaomiao married over she wont have anyone of the older generation to take care of her. I will take full responsibility.


    The aunts smile was as brilliant as a chrysanthemum: Aiya, not having any inws to serve upon all the time is the best.


    However, the uncle immediately stepped on her foot and she hastily changed her words: Oh, pardon me. Im sorry, what I meant was that Miaomiao has been spoiled in the residence so were just afraid that she wouldnt be able to serve her inws well. Hahaha


    Ling Miaomiao alsoughed along with them in embarrassment.


    Mu Yao paused for a moment before cautiously speaking up: Demon hunters are often drifting about all years round, having no fixed home.


    The aunt once againplimented: Miaomiao is still young and unruly. Letting her live outside for a few years should be fine. She can just treat it like ying around. Most people from a big n like ours never get the chance to go outside. How enviable! She turned her head to look at Mu Sheng with intimacy. She seemed to like this handsome young master no matter how she looked at him: That is to say, isnt there Young Noble Mu as well?


    Mu Shengs conduct so far was extremely courteous and humble. In addition, he managed to portray a perfect amount of shyness that elder would love: Yes, I will protect Miaomiao.


    Look, look.. The aunt turned around to look at the uncles expression, Like I said, therell wont be any problems.


    The uncle rubbed his chin as he nodded. He couldnt conceal his admiration: Young Noble Mu is truly an eminent and rising youth.


    Ling Miaomiao sat in her seat cidly, just like a pretty flower vase ced on the table. After a while, she turned back around and asked Ah Yi in a low voice: Did you watch them carefully on the road here? Are they really my rtives from our family? Are you sure they havent been substituted?


    Ah Yis mouth opened so wide one could stuff an egg into it: Sub. substituted? By who?


    Ling Miaomiao smiled coldly: Of course, by my to be husband.


    Ah? He was increasingly shocked: Young Miss, you shouldnt make things up like that.


    Ling Miaomiao let out a long sigh. She leaned against the chair: Ah Yi, do we still have any wine? Pour me some.


    Ah Yi had just reached out his hand but suddenly turned to look behind her. His words came out somewhat shakily: Young. young miss. Our soon to be son-inw seems to be staring at me. He felt fidgety for a long time and his expression changed. He stood up with an audible whoosh, Young miss, please sit. I will first go out and deal with some business.


    Sigh. Her outreached arm was dragged back. Ah Yi ran faster than a rabbit and in the blink of an eye, had disappeared from sight.


    She turned around to look at Mu Sheng. The youths lips were slightly curled up. His eyes seemed to flicker like the waters surface: Miaomiao,e over here, sit next to me.


    She didnt move and the aunt actually reached out to poke her. She had on a face that said I know why youre doing this: Go ah. Aish, this child, theres no need to feel embarrassed.


    She picked up her skirt and very slowly moved beside him. As soon as she sat down, her hand below the table was immediately tightly sped in his. It was almost as if he was afraid of her running away. Only until he had to toast the others with both hands did he reluctantly release her hand.


    After three rounds of wine, the aunt decided to probe things: Miaomiao, your father was unable toe so he wanted me to ask you something. Do you want to get married here or do you want to return to Taicang and hold a ceremony ording to our traditions? To get married after a 30 day ceremony?


    Upon hearing this, Mu Shengs fingers clenched around his cup. His fingertips turned slightly pale.


    I wont return to Taicang. Well just get married here. She calmly replied.


    The aunt and uncle exchanged nces: Thats fine then. well stay here and help you prepare for your wedding?


    Miaomiao raised her head and asked: Aunt, how long will it take for you to prepare the wedding ceremony?


    Oh! Itll take at least 20-30 days. She counted her fingers, We have to order the wedding clothes, and there has to be a residence as well.


    The youths head was lowered, his expression somewhat pale. He silently guzzled down a cup of wine.


    Ling Miaomiao smiled: We have to set out to Wufang Town ten days after. Lets just go with a simple marriage ceremony.


    The aunt felt somewhat weird: How. how simple do you want it to be?


    Look for a match-making temple in Changan and make our vows. Then well be married.


    Four pairs of eyesnded on her face. Mu Shengs eyes were dark, dark to the point where nothing could be read from them.


    What?! The aunt wiped her sweat profusely, Im afraid that this is.


    With the heavens and earth as witness, I offer my respects to my parents. Theres nothing to be afraid of. The girl softly smiled. Her eyes were exceptionally clear, Lets get it done in two days.


    Mu Shengs expression suddenly froze for a moment. The wine in his wine cup spilled out  It perfectly coincided with the end of the seven days.


    The author has something to say:


    Some of you might ask why he hasnt realized it yet.


    He has simply never entertained this line of thought. He absolutely believes in the power of his hairband and that nothing can resist it. He feels like if Miaomiao were to awaken, she would immediately be hostile with him. There was no way she could continue being this obedient and cooperative.


    TLN: Whoops Ipletely forgot its already friday again time always seems to fly by. Fortunately I took the time to look over the chapter again. LOL I left somendmines for liltato to get augh out of but. she no longer edits for ck Lotus. This chapter was pretty funny amusing as well. Anyways, hope yall enjoy the chapter, it might still have some grammar mistakes that I missed

 Chapter 85: Honey Pomelo (7)

    Chapter 85: Honey Pomelo (7)


    Measuring the brides clothes alone took an entire day. By the end of the day, Ling Miaomiao could barely keep her eyes open.


    With the rushed three day deadline to get married, it was obvious the bridal clothes could not be as exquisite and refined as they couldve been. There was far too little time to add the embroidery. All they could do was create a basic design for her.


    Ling Yus aunt from her mothers side tried her utmost and managed to bring a bridal gift from a thousand li away (approximately 500 km)- A pair of precious embroidered shoes kept in a delicate little box. The sharp toes of the shoe were adorned with beautiful, round pearls. When one walked in them, they would reflect and shine brilliantly under the sunlight. Apparently even the soles of the feet were made from sheepskin. They were soft beyondpare. However, the material they were made of was also tenuous: They could not get wet in the slightest. They were a part of the dowry given to Ling Yu by her family.


    The weather had turned colder so Ling Miaomiao wore it in the house when she roamed. It looked like there were two bright little moons beneath her dress, glittering brightly.


    She didnt put on her shoes properly as she sat by the side of her bed. She reached out with her arms and for the third time, allowed the dressmaker to verify the length of her arms.Advertisements


    Before the measurements were made, the door opened with a creak and Mu Shengs figure appeared from the shadow of the doorway. He had no hesitation as he strode into the room.


    The dressmaker discovered that the youth had no intention whatsoever to shrink away whilst the girl before her showed no reaction to this either, still maintaining her posture with her head lowered. She felt astonished as she put away the measuring tape and nodded before leaving the room quietly.


    Mu Sheng had been extremely busy the past few days. Although they had already gone for a simplistic wedding, the matters he had to deal with still piled up into a mountain. He had been running left and right all day long. It wasnt until night fell that he could find the time toe find Ling Miaomiao.


    Fbl pzswnble pzllrkzu sdvs vbl cle yp  byzq osad pbslp qlzz sqq okvb y psqv nzynj. Tl oyzjle s yde jdllzle clqsal , nwrrkdt  ydjzlp kd bkp bydep yp bl blzrle  rwv vbl pbslp cynj sd.


    Tkp bydep l psxlobyv nsze ps obld vblu vswnble  ydjzlp, pbl kxxlekyvlzu qlzv yoyjl.


    Fbl zsle  blye vs zssj yv Yw Fbldt, obs byrrldle vs cl zssjkdt wroyaep yv  yv vbl pyxl vkxl.


    Jlzso vbl uswvbp vbknj, zsdt zypblp l bkp eyaj ulv tzkxkdt rwrkzp. Tkp lulp zssjle zkjl y pxssvb pvasjl sq y cawpb eakrrkdt okvb czynj kdj. Mbl ldep sq bkp lulp vkzvle wroyaep pzktbvzu yde l psxlobyv ale, zssjkdt lmvalxlzu nbyaxkdt okvbswv xshkdt.


    Gv vbkp ydtzl, pbl nswze pll fwpv bso pbyar ulv kddsnldv bkp clywvu oyp.


    l usw vbl sdl obs vbswtbv sq vbl xyvnbxyjkdt vlxrzl? Tkp hsknl oyp u zso, zso vs vbl rskdv kv pllxle zkjl bl oyp nsymkdt y nbkze vs pzllr.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys zydtwkezu zyke esod sdvs vbl cle: Ybx.


    Tkp lulzypblp qasgl qsa y xsxldv yp y vbalye sq zktbv qzypble vbaswtb bkp lulp: Ebu?


    What do you mean why? She rubbed her sore arms while yawning at the same time.Advertisements


    Why do you want something simple? Why. the day after? There was a rare thread of anxiety hidden in his tone, as if he was truly anxiously looking for her to give him advice.


    She curled up the corner of her lips and raised her chin. Her tone sounded almost mocking: Ziqi, werent you the most anxious one?


    He was starstruck and immediately stood up the next moment. He softly caressed her face for a long period as a smile adorned his face. However, the smile on his face seemed somewhat blurry, as if she was seeing through colored ss. In that sense, he looked just like a fresh flower: If this was actually your doing thats good.


    Ling Miaomiao puckered up her brows: Youre the one thats faking it.


    He paused slightly before he shoved his white jade-like face towards her, restraining himself greatly as he growled: Miaomiao.


    He raised his face but his loweredshes trembled softly. He looked like he wait anxiously waiting for someone to console him.


    It was a posture that sincerely asked for a kiss.


    Ling Miaomiao looked at him then she tapped her lips with her index finger a few times. After she stained her finger with some of the red rouge from her lips, she pressed her finger into his lower lip with force.


    As their marriage ceremony was rushed and hastily prepared, even the weather was ugly. From dawn till the sun slowly turned to dusk. There wererge patches of clouds gathered in the sky and the air was thick with moisture. Despite the cool autumn climate of Changan, the odor of mold growing on wood and furniture permeated the atmosphere.


    The golden pendant silently swinging back and forth in the mirror was just like a swing. Mu Yaos ten long fingers shuttled back and forth through her chestnut hair. Then, she finally reached out to ce theplex head ornament onto her head.


    The golden pendant was linked with a string of exquisite pearls that glistened brilliantly on her forehead. The veryst pearl just so happened to be pressed against the center of the bright red flower imprint.


    Mu Yao pursed her lips at the person in the mirror. Ling Miaomiaos head was lowered as she fiddled with her fingers. Her eyshes were pointed downwards but there was a rare curl at the corners of her eyes. She hadnt had the chance to put on her lipstick yet.Advertisements


    The normal girl who looked like any other pretty daughter from a humble household seemed to suddenly be suffused with a rare charm.


    Miaomiao. what do you think? She somewhat awkwardly sped her hand on Miaomiaos shoulder.


    Ling Miaomiao stared at the mirror with full concentration. Her bright red, done up face with her peach shaped cheeks and her apricot irises. With how fresh and lovely she looked, the pale Mu Yao in her darker clothes seemed to lose all of her presence.


    Sister Mu. Her expression was somewhat astonished: Your expression doesnt look right.


    I.. Mu Yao smiled bitterly. She attentively watched Miaomiao through the mirror for a long time. Then, she let out a sigh and said: Ah Sheng he.


    However, she didnt know how to exin  If she really spoke the truth would she scare Ling Miaomiao off?


    She hesitated for a long pause before her pupils seemed to clear up: . If he ever bullies you, juste look for me. You dont need to endure it, you got it?


    Ling Miaomiao pursed her lips into a slight smile.


    She reached backwards with her hand to sp onto the hand Mu Yao ced on her shoulder: Sister Mu, Mu Sheng. to you may seem like someone else on the surface but in reality, hes really not that different. You dont have to be scared of him.


    . Mu Yao was stunned and was immediately rendered mute.


    Ling Miaomiao had someone taken the words she had wanted to say out of her mouth and said it first.


    She pursed her lips again and it felt like the tear shaped birthmark below the corner of her eye flickered under thentern light: You dont understand, Ah Sheng heAdvertisements


    Sister Mu. Ling Miaomiao interrupted her again, If your beloved steed of ten years were to suddenly go insane and there was a bottomless abyss in front of you but a t road behind, what would do you?


    Mu Yao paused for a moment before subconsciously replying: Of course Id pull on the reins and stop it from going over the precipice.


    In such a dangerous situation, you could just toss aside the reins and let the horse choose for itself whether or not to leap down the abyss.


    But since I have the ability to pull back on the reins, why not try? After ten years of interacting with one another, Im sure our hearts would be as one. Even if it were to go mad, I shouldnt


    She suddenly stopped, her brain buzzed loudly. She finally understood what Ling Miaomiao meant.


    Ling Miaomiao picked up the rouge paper and dabbed her lips. Her eyes were filled with a glimmering dampness and her bright red lips were slightly curled up. She looked into the mirror and said: Then just give it a pull then, dont let it fall over the edge.


    The fringe of the vermillion red cover hung down and covered her face. There were tassels hanging off the sides of the cover that also drooped down, all the way to her stomach.


    Her pace was very quick, never having nor capable of learning the way to walk in a reserved, elegant manner. However, because the tassels hanging down from the cover on her head swayed with her every step, it made her seem like she was very high spirits.


    Leaving her seat, Mu Yao carefully supported her arm and softly reminded her: Walk slower.


    The biggest matchmaker temple in all of Changan was right before them. The clouds in the horizon were thickly drooping downwards, as if they had gotten a full stomach of water vapor. It looked like it would start raining at any moment.


    Mu Yao raised her head to look at the thick clouds, and a thread of worry appeared in her eyes.


    Cominging. A cacophony of chaotic footsteps sounded out. It was the loud cry of an aunty who had dropped half a packet of sunflower seeds. The few of them had just gotten off of their seats, hastily rushing to stand on ceremony.Advertisements


    There was a pair of stone statues within the matchmakers temple. The roof above the statues even sported a giant hole, letting the rain and wind in.


    A few days ago, Miaomiaos aunt specially came to this temple to find monks who were in dire mary straits. She wanted to hurriedly fix the hole in the ceiling yet the monks replied with: This hole was purposely left untouched. In the middle of the night when moonlight shone through the hole it would light up the statue, bringing the manifestation of the temples god.


    So, fixing it no longer became possible.


    The aunty raised her head to stare at the hole until it was dark and cold in the evening. She felt so cold she shuddered for a long time  she had never seen such a simple and crude marriage ceremony.


    Ling Miaomiaos bridal clothes were specially ordered for her. The tailor was very astute and left a smidge of space inside for her to wear anotheryer of cotton apparel inside. She sewed a small little form-fitting jacket on the inside of the dress. Even when she stood in ce, unmoving, she didnt feel the cold at all.


    The strength supporting Ling Miaomiaos hand suddenly increased and a familiar plum blossom scent attacked her nostrils. She slightly raised her head and through the red muslin, she discovered that the person by her side had at some moment in time already switched due to the flickering candlelight filling up the room.


    The couple slowly walked hand in hand into the temple with slow steps.


    Their clothes were slightly darker in design but the satiny material apanied by the numerous beads and pearls glimmered under the dark yellow candlelight in the room. Behind the bride was a long dragging train, which in addition to the flickering reflections on her, somehow made her seem to be possessed with an indolent beauty.


    Two rows of candles flickered in front of the statue, the little spots of fire seemingly like the reflections ofntern light on a rivers surface.


    Miaomiaos uncle cleared his throat: Cough cough, then we


    Suddenly, the world turned bright and immediately following that, a deafening kaboom struck. The bolt of thunder seemed to be the cry of the skies as the trees outside the window were blown about so fiercely they looked like they would snap at any time.


    The aunt was greatly shocked. In addition, within this simple and crude matchmaking temple, other than the new bride and groom having absolutely no reaction at all, everyone else basically leapt up in fright.


    Ling Miaomiao looked down at her skirt covering the ground. The pearls adorning the pointy end of her shoes sticking out from her skirt glimmered under the candlelight. She slightly adjusted her position and he immediately grabbed tightly onto her arm. One could say it was a consoling gesture or, a controlling gesture to stop her from running away.


    Dont be scared. His low voice entered her ear.


    Ling Miaomiao tilted her head to the side without uttering a word.


    Miss Mu, look! Its about to rain, this


    It was hard to say whether or not this temple in great disrepair could actually withstand a bout of intense rain and wind. Just that hole in the roof alone was already enough of a headache.


    Its fine. lets hurry up. Mu Yao helplessly let out a sigh, before urging the ceremony onwards with a soft tone.


    All the ceremonies were sped up as the sound of thunder outside the window seemed to grow more and more furious. All of the guests and family members there were trembling with fear and trepidation. Mu Sheng however, waspletely unflustered. He nearly locked her in ce as they performed their marriage vows.


    When the two of them rose, they faced the statue holding a red ribbon in its left hand. As a result of many years of tear and wear, the red ribbon in the matchmaker god statues hand was full of holes and from the side, could see all the cotton patches added to it.


    Ling Miaomiao couldnt help but grin.


    The youth quickly tilted his head towards her, silently staring past the muslin covering her face. He could only see a blurry outline of her brows yet he somehow felt like he was suffering from an illusion. An illusion where she was happy right now.


    He lowered his long brows and a self-mocking grin appeared on his face .


    - Other than him, who else would be happy during this event?


    Please, rise. Mu Yao hurriedly dered the end of the ceremony.


    ording to this worlds customs, they had to make vows to one another before the ceremony would be consideredplete.


    What should I say? Ling Miaomiao opened her mouth to ask, speaking for the first time this night. As a result of not using it for so long, her voice sounded brittle yet bright.


    Mu Yao was stunned before turning to her and reminding: From this day forward and the rest of my life, I will not leave nor forsake you.


    Ok. She paused and then turned towards the old statue, slowly uttering: From this day forward and the rest of my life, I will not leave nor forsake you.


    After her voice faded away, he still didnt utter a sound. Everyone held their breath as they waited for him to repeat the words. For a period of time, the only sounds within the room were of the wild torrent outside taking out its rage on the vegetation and the creaking of the building.


    Ah Sheng. Mu Yaos brows knitted together.


    .


    Ah Sheng! She hurriedly tried to urge him again.


    He finally opened his mouth yet the words that came out werent the words he was supposed to say.


    His pupils were pitch ck yet the corners of his eyes were dripping red. His tone was extremely heavy but somehow carried a bigoted air to them: Whether in life or in death, we will never be separated, entangling endlessly.


    The instant thest word was uttered, the sky suddenly brightened, bright to the point of blinding, and a thunderous boom shook the air. The sudden p of thunder erupted just like the god of heaven using his hammer to continuously strike down.


    At nearly the same instant, a hole seemed to be broken in the heavens as the rain poured down like a flood.


    In an instant, the thick water vapor outside surrounded the temple and the people inside were frightened. They had suddenly be buried by the deafening roar.


    Before the water could rush into the temple, everyone hurriedly escorted the new bride and groom out of the temple.


    The sky outside was dusky and the rainwater flooding the streets formed countless little whirlpools on the surface of the water.


    Ling Miaomiao andpany stopped in front of the gates and looked somewhat hesitantly at her sheepskin boots.


    Before she could react, an arm wrapped around her waist and carried her in a princess carry. She suddenly felt her body go weightless as he charged into the flooded streets with absolutely no hesitation at all.


    The soft, satiny skirt piled up into countless folds in his arms and swayed back and forth by his feet. Ah Yi barely managed to keep up with an umbre in hand, blocking the rain from drenching the two. She stumbled and staggered as she tried to follow Mu Shengs footsteps.


    The youth slightly raised his eyelid. The rising water vapor seemed to prate into his dark pupils, turning them watery. He lightly spoke: Just hold it for your familys young miss, thats all you need to do.


    Oh. Ah Yi peered at his expression, stiffly holding onto the umbre.


    Mu Sheng pulled aside the pnquins curtain and shoved her in. When he bent over, the greater half of his back was rendered wet by the rain, turning his clothes a darker shade.


    TLN: Cough cough uhm. I have to apologize greatly. I know thislle across as an excuse but I really feel like Im going senile In short, about a month ago now, when 85 was supposed toe out initially, I dreamt a dream where I made the post and posted the chapter. I even double checked the post after I published it to make sure nothing was ringly off. Well well well. I didnt make the post. It was just a dream. And then the same thing happened against week. I thought I posted chapter 87. but now that I check the drive again, I havent even finished 87.


    Once again, I apologize for theck of posts. Im going to try to get up to 87 posted in the next couple days and 88 will be a weekte most likely.


    Also, shoutout to Anonmyous for reminding me to post again


    Have a great weekend yall~

 Chapter 86: Honey Pomelo (8)

    Chapter 86: Honey Pomelo (8)


    There were twice as many candles in the guest room as usual, rows of red wedding candles on the desk, bedside and even in the corners. The room was dappled with light, enough to almost make people feel a little dizzy.


    The canopy was changed to a charming red, Ling Miaomiao obediently sat motionless on the bed, her skirt red over the ground, making her look like a tiny ball in a huge flower petal.


    In this rain, not a drop had touched her.


    Mu Sheng changed out of the wet clothes before returning to the house, waving his sleeves to extinguish half of the candles along the way.


    The room dimmed at once, only the circle of candles surrounding the bride remained lit, and the dim light shone on the dark red satin, giving it a warm sheen.Advertisements


    His fingers raised the veil to reveal a girls face adorned with red makeup.


    The color on her lips had faded somewhat and The intense beauty had disappeared. Her eyes were bright, the outer corners of her eyes and cheeks were an intoxicating scarlet, and above her plum blossom makeup<sup>1</sup>[1] A form of traditional Chinese ornamental forehead makeup, which is located between the eyebrows and sometimes on the cheeks. On the left, you see it ced on the center of the forehead, between the brows. And on the right, are different designs which can be used.


    , hung a dazzling bead curtain. With all of this, she looked like a delicate peach blossom that had be a fairy.


    The young man looked at her face for a long long time. A cold and satisfied smile emerged from under his eyes: Do you know how long I have waited for this day?


    Tl prwd yaswde, pzsozu pyv clpkel , vssj  qkdp, rzynle vblx sd bkp zkrp yde jkpple vblx, kd y dlya-rzlyekdt vsdl: Ykysxkys, nyzz xu dyxl, nydv usw?


    Fbl zssjle yv bkx, ralakdt vs alxykd pkzldv, pkvvkdt clpkel bkx zkjl y osseld rwrrlv.


    G alprsdpl eke dsv nsxl, ds xyv bso zsdt bl oykvle. Tl pktble, bkp lulp l y ellr czynj, yde bl zssjle yv  okvb y nsdqwple yde nsxrzknyvle tygl.


    Gq y obkzl, bl zsle bkp lulzypblp, pzsozu wdeke  sw ascl, okel pnyazlv pzllhlp qyzzkdt sqq sq  pbswzp. Rdpkel, pbl oyp olyakdt yd yraknsv-nszsale fynjlv.


    Tkp xshlxldvp rywple, vbl nsap sq bkp xswvb nwazle pzktbvzu, yp kq kd xsnu, yde bl pyke vs bkxplzq, Jwv usw pvkzz alxlxle vs pvyu oyax.


    Nkdt Ykysxkysp sw ascl pvkzz bwdt sd  pzllhlp, yde pbl zssjle esod yv  sod fynjlv, okvbswv xyjkdt ydu sv xshl.


    Tl vbld wdcwvvsdle  fynjlv yde rwpble kv sqq  pbswzp. Rdpkel vbyv zy, oyp y rwal obkvl pkzj fynjlv okvb vos elzknyvl yde pxyzz nbaupydvblxwx qzsp lxcaskle okvb pkz vbalye sd csvb pbswzp.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys ekpzkjle olyakdt vbknj kd nzsvblp vbl xspv, yde obldl pbl oldv swv, pbl bye y pvaydtl byckv sq yzoyup byhkdt y pwx awiwd sd vbl kdpkel ds xyv vbl vkxl sq ulya.


    For a southerners ruqun, the short jackets weremonly thin, making it practically semi-transparent, enough that the pale shoulders and arms could be seen.Advertisements


    Even if Im like this Are you not afraid? He pinched her jaw and locked eyes with her.


    The girl looked sickly, and because of the thin clothes, she suddenly shivered, making the dangling beads on her head sway from side to side.


    He seemed to be unable to resist any longer, his arm circled around and fiercely pressed her into his arms. His right hand raised the delicate curtain of beads on her head and he lowered his head to kiss her on the delicate plum blossom makeup on her forehead.


    This kisssted for a very long time, so long that his lips went from boiling hot to ice cold. It was to the point that Ling Miaomiao suspected that he was going to sleep against her forehead.


    TSuddenly, he released her hand, pulled back the covers and tucked her in, raising his hand to put out the rest of the candles.


    The room was dim with only moonlight left, and he hugged her in the darkness.


    Ling Miaomiao was lying down and disheveled, but he still remained upright and sitting, tense, not unlike how he usually sat while sleeping and leaning against a tree with his eyes open. He was unmoving, seeming to be frozen by the frost-like moonlight.


    Outside the window, a thunderstorm raged, and the fast-falling rain showers beat against the windows, making them creak and rattle.


    He gazed up at the top of the dim red canopy, lost in confusion, waiting for the dawn.


    This poisoned sweetness really onlysted seven days. Seven days was too short, passing by in the blink of an eye.


    After dawn, would this all shatter, or would he face resentment?


    All of it, he epted the consequences, it was what he owed her.Advertisements


    But if she wanted him to let go, there was no chance.


    Careful fingers tentatively felt upward like crawling insects until they touched his legs. After a little bit, her chin followed to rest on him. He was like a person who had frozen while sitting, and suddenly regained a bit of feeling.


    The girl blinked in the darkness; her voice was crisp: Are you going to go back to sleep or not?


    He suddenly lowered his head, Ling Miaomiao also sat up and stared at him. Under the moonlight, her eyes were clear and bright, glinting with an unconcealed sneer.


    Miaomiao The teenagers eyes were dull for a moment. He reached out to touch her face but she tilted her head to avoid it, and her eyes were shooting daggers.


    He suddenly froze, feeling like a bucket of ice water had been poured over him.


    Was she released from the spell early? Or


    Sheughed grimly, sizing him up for a while, her smile full of mockery: You like hearing me say, I like Ziqi, so much. Shall I say it to you a few more times?


    His face suddenly paled; his round pupils pitch-ck and moist, his whole person like a soap bubble popped in one jab.


    She woke up long ago.


    The past few days of humiliation, control, captivity, all disyed before her. His contemptibleness, lowliness, allpletely exposed to her


    His fingers began to tremble uncontrobly.Advertisements


    In this instant, the original situation was turned on its head and tables had been turned.


    He was on the losing end of the situation, once again facing a crushing defeat.


    Ling Miaomiao saw him solidify into a still, his eyes filled with swirling currents, wet ck pupils full of panic, seemingly as fragile as a paper man. Upon seeing this, she no longer had the heart to mock him further despite the anger which she had held in for seven days.


    She took off the outer robe and jacket which were still hanging off her armspletely, threw them aside, and quickly dug back into the warm quilt.


    She did not did not fear him


    Mu Sheng barely managed to pull his wits together in the midst of his chaotic thoughts, he sat rigidly, a shiver of joy creeping into his heart. His long, delicate eyshes trembled, seemingly unsure: And you were still willing to marry me


    Dont think too much. Miaomiao interrupted him, removing the heavy essories by her temples andying them down on the side. Sheid down on her let-down hair and turned her head towards him, her eyes shining brightly: When you die, Ill marry Brother Liu.


    As if a bucket of cold water had been poured over his head, the young mans face gradually changed. A slight trembling took over his body.


    So, her eyshes fluttered slightly, eyes sleepily half closed, and her voice was clear and crisp. He couldnt tell if her warning was ironic or serious, You better cherish your life a little more; dont die.


    Hepletely fell into confusion.


    Also, starting tomorrow, youre sleeping on the floor.


    He was silent for a few seconds, his dark eyes staring unblinkingly at her delicate face, and finally grasped the key word in the midst of his confusion: What about today?Advertisements


    She didnt kill herself, didnt run away, didnt refuse her husband, and furthermore, she didnt even make a fuss. She hadpletely destroyed the defensive walls he had managed to put up.


    The joy from the unexpected turn of events was akin to a drowning man suddenly inhaling arge mouthful of air into his lungs, not having the luxury of discerning whether or not it was a mirage.


    Ling Miaomiao let out a snort, turned her back on him, soft long hair spread across the bed. She was a little sleepy and her voice faded off: It doesnt count for today. Ill put up with it for just tonight.


    He pulled back the quilt, silentlyy down, close to her side, and his heartbeat unexpectedly became chaotic.


    Her fair neck was within reach; he stealthily took a lock of the hair spread on the bed into his hand and stroked it. Then he put it to the tip of his nose and sniffed lightly. His eyes were slightly misty and the fragrance of gardenia on her body filled the inside of the canopy.


    He finally calmed down, his head cooling, but (something in) his heart boiling (up).


    The lively, real her.


    Leaving him lost, but at the same time, timidly wanting to get closer.


    The sun was overhead.


    As Ling Miaomiao sat in front of her dressing table, she was unable to keep her yawns at bay.


    On her wedding night, the ck lotus yed with her hair in silence behind her back for the whole night, leaving her unsettled and preventing her from sleeping peacefully.


    Therefore, when she saw him appear in the mirror, she looked out the window with her face in her hands while feeling irritated.


    The branches and leaves of therge trees had been washed by the rain and were verdant. The dense canopy of the tree looked like a green cloud outside the second story window.


    Mu Sheng looked at the young girl lying on the dressing table, her hair was always pinned up in two buns, lively and dainty. He seldom saw her appearance before shebed her hair, her soft chestnut hair hanging down, some falling on the sides of her cheeks, the rest hanging down on the back, revealing the tips of her baster ears, and looking extraordinarily well-behaved and gentle.


    He walked behind her, picking up theb by her hair, Ling Miaomiao instantly tensed her back, ring at him: What are you doing?


    The young man pursed his lips, a trace of grievance in his ck eyes: Combing your hair.


    Its not like I dont have hands She looked in the mirror and saw his demeanor turn downcast in an instant and abruptly stopped, waving her hand, All right,b it,b it.


    His pale hand pinched the oakb and steadily ran it from top to bottom. Her hair was held in his palm, smooth and soft. He stroked it for a while before reluctantly taking theb and dipping it into thebing water on the dressing table.


    Ling Miao Miao blocked his arm, and her fluttering eyshes could be seen from behind: Youre taking too much.


    Is that so?


    Look, Ling Miaomiao indicated with her chin and looked at the poor half-filled bottle of hairbing water with distress, This bottle has almost beenpletely used up by you.


    He watched Ling Miaomiao grab his hand, taking a handkerchief to carefully wipe away the excessbing water. His actions were light and soft. In a moment of impulsiveness, he suddenly leaned down, trapping her between his arms, and resting his chin gently on top of her hair.


    If your going tob my hair, thenb my hair, what is this for? Ling Miaomiao froze and quickly elbowed him, Get up.


    He reluctantly got up, seemingly reluctant: Smells good.


    Ling Miaomiao looked at him in the mirror: Good? Before, you said that the smell of this was nauseously strong and it is better to not smell it as much.


    , the teenagers eyes moved. He did not speak further, pursing his lips and continuing tob her long hair, with a lingering feeling of grievance seen on his face.


    Ling Miao Miao took a soft wet cloth to wipe off the plum blossom makeup on her head. Because of the limitations of their situation; the wedding was simple. The flower at the center of her forehead was not was not pasted on, instead, she had drawn it on by herself.


    Oh, yes. Herrge eyes blinked and looked intently in the mirror. While wiping it off, she told him, Dont kiss this in the future, its cinnabar, youll be poisoned if you eat it.


    , He suddenly stopped moving, and his lowered eyshes fluttered.


    She didnt hear a reply from him for a long time. Ling Miaomiao raised her eyes and found that the tips of his ears were red.


    For demon hunters, marriage was just a small event in life. A few dayster, the two teams waved goodbye and went to their respective destinations.


    Taicang and Wufeng Town were both in the south. As a result, Liu Fuyis protagonist group, and Ling Miao Miaos group of family representatives sailed down together.


    Just before disembarking, Ling Miaomiaos maternal aunt held her hand and quickly exined female virtue and conduct. Ling Miaomiaos mind wandered while she quietly listened to her words, nodding her head every now and then.


    In my opinion, our Miaomiao does not need these.


    In one sentence, her maternal aunt negated her previous words. She held one of her arms affectionately and looked back at Mu Sheng standing on the deck, her eyes overflowing with satisfaction.


    The corner of Mu Shengs ck robe was fluttering in the gale, the river fog shrouded his back. The young man standing at the bow of the ship stood in the fog, looking somewhat slender, and light enough to ride the wind back.


    Youre not married to an ordinary man, Miaomiao. She exaggeratedly patted the back of her hand, After you get married, just have fun and travel around as much as you can When a woman marries and has children, she is trapped by the needs of her family. There is no one as free as you are, no one with as much freedom as a youngdy.


    Her tone was admiring, and there seemed to be tears hanging from the corners of her eyes, Its important to live happily. There is no rush to have children; there is no rush to settle down; it is good to follow this son-inw and see more of the world, unlike us, who spend the rest of our lives in a small courtyard.


    From her words, it seemed as if she had pinned all her aspirations on Miaomiao.


    Her maternal uncle listened, twirling his whiskers more and more. Finally couldnt help but open his mouth with a great feeling of grievance: Tut! Dont say anymore, youre going to teach the children incorrectly Youre speaking as if you were wronged by marrying me.


    Her maternal aunt nced at him disgustedly and put her hands on her waist, At the time, you did not look even three parts as handsome as this son-inw. For me to marry you, is it not grievous?


    The two of them familiarly bickered, pulling each other into the hold.


    In a momentary lull in their quarrel, her maternal aunt seized the opportunity to shout from afar: Miaomiao, remember to bring this son-inw home to show your father as soon as you can


    Ay. Ling Miaomiao stood by the hold, finding the situation both funny and embarrassing as she clutched her luggage tightly in her arms, beckoned, and finally instructed Ah Yi, Go back and tell father that when we return from Wufeng Town, we will return to see him.


    A Yi listened, expression a little reluctant: Understood.


    Mu Sheng walked over and stood beside her, looking at her: Its time to disembark.


    When the ship stopped at Wufeng Town, a nket of fog came, the whole town seemed to be over the water. There was only fog which could be seen while on the dock. There was not a single trace of a person to be seen.


    The longsting fog and the endlessyer of water vapor gave the ce a constant appearance of a kind of half-asleep and half-awake feeling of confusion.


    Ling Miao Miao looked at Mu Shengs dark, moist eyes and instantly understood where he got such a pair of glistening wet eyes from.


    Aside from his inherited genes from his parents. After all, a certain climate will nurture a certain kind of people.


    Give me the luggage. The young man looked at her with his eyebrows lowered and stretched out his hand, and surprisingly, a bit of gentle entreaty was contained within his tone.


    Ling Miaomiao pushed the luggage over to him, lifted her skirt and got off the boat with him.


    His spine was taut, with the vignce and wariness of visiting a strange environment for the first time. Only the luminous hair tie on his high ponytail seemed to be very rxed, swayingnguidly in the wind.


    Ling Miaomiao let out a faint sigh.


    Ziqi, you probably dont know


    In fact, this is your hometown.


    End of Third Volume


    ***


    The author has something to say:


    I think this chapter was not the best time for them to spend their wedding night, please be understanding.


    A more specific exnation: After realizing that he was yed by Miaomiao, this younger brother was so shocked that his ckening value was scared out of him. Even if he did have any urges, they were probably withered from the fear.


    He needed time.


    As for why Miaomiao pretended for seven days:


    One, Mu Sheng was unstable, these seven days were a stabilizing period for him, first allowing him to attain what he desired, letting him cool down to prevent further ckening.


    Two, she was curious about what he would do in this situation and how far he would go. A conscious person, against an unconscious person, naturally carries an overwhelming advantage, and their behavior during this time can best reflect the evil of human nature, which is also a test of sorts.


    This younger brother was too pitiful, hecked the courage to undress.


    TL Note: Da Dummmm~~ Last volume,ing up!


    Footnotes:


    [1] A form of traditional Chinese ornamental forehead makeup, which is located between the eyebrows and sometimes on the cheeks. On the left, you see it ced on the center of the forehead, between the brows. And on the right, are different designs which can be used.

 Chapter 87: City Of Mist (1)

    Chapter 87: City Of Mist (1)


    The springs in Wufeng Town were always bitingly cold.


    The lingering white fog prated to ones bones, humid and cold. It felt like the fog concealed an innumerable number of sharp icicles of all sizes, torturing ones skin till it felt like it had fallen off.


    The small river tributary before their eyes snaked back and forth. Both sides of the river embankment were filled to the brim with cattails. Taller than a mans knee, they seemed just like the dried, dense hair of mother earth.


    The main leads hurried along the road, trying to take every shortcut. They forged through the thickets, drilled their way through the wastnd and finally arrived at the pond. However, there wasnt even a single rock of any respectable size within. There were only a few smaller rocks whose apex barely broke the surface.


    Ah Sheng, Mu Yao turned around with a gaze full of surprise, This isnt isnt an underground river.Advertisements


    This was just a simple, shallow andpletely normal creek with no danger at all.


    Mu Sheng was carrying a half-awake girl on his back but didnt hesitate at all to step into the water: She cant walk anymore.


    Mu Yao was speechless.


    Nkdt Ykysxkysp yaxp l oayrrle yaswde bkp dlnj yde  lulp l dlyazu nzsple. Fkdnl bl oyp okzzkdt vs nyaau , pbl oyp yzps vss zygu vs csv okvb vbl letl sq  pjkav tlvvkdt olv, zlvvkdt bkx vyjl  ycswv yp bl okpble.


    bydtkdt zlt powdt cynj yde qsavb. Fweeldzu, pbl pvyavle vs vkzv kv yv y pvaydtl ydtzl. Yw Fbldt pzktbvzu vwadle bkp blye yde qasx  ydtzl, pbl nswze pll vbl yan bkp lulzypblp xyel.


    Ebyvp oasdt?


    Yu pbsl Fbl aykple  aktbv qssv yde y pzkx yde pzld qssv rlyjle kvp oyu swv sq vbl letl sq  pjkav, Rvp ycswv vs qyzz.


    Fbl vokazle  ydjzl, vaukdt vs tlv bkx vs blzr  rwv kv cynj sd vktbv.


    . Tl rywple qsa y xsxldv clqsal iwknjzu alynbkdt swv yde vyjkdt sqq csvb sq  pbslp. Mbld, bl vkle vblx vstlv clqsal pvypbkdt vblx kdvs bkp asclp. Zsw osdv easr vblx yduxsal.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys qlzv ypbyxle yp pbl nwazle wr  cyal qllv, bkekdt vblx wd  zsdt pjkav. Fbl ekedv qllz zkjl csvkdt okvb bkx yduxsal.


    Tsol, bkp byde xshle esodoyaep sdnl ytykd vs rkdnb  aktbv ydjzl clqsal xyppytkdt kv y nswrzl vkxlp. Tkp lulp l rkvnb eyaj: Usze?


    Not cold. She tried to shrink back her leg in difort as she struggled, even stomping on his hand before he had a chance to retrieve it.Advertisements


    Suddenly being stepped on, the youths eyshes trembled. He reached out and immediately grabbed ahold of her knees and obediently stayed silent from then on.


    It was calm and silent. As such, Ling Miaomiao immediately felt sleepy again.


    He sensed that the breathing of the girl on his back had be shallow and her body soft and pliable. Her arms wrapped around his neck started to loosen more and more so he tightened his grip and called out: Dont fall asleep, youre going to fall off.


    Ling Miaomiao abruptly woke up and subconsciously embraced him tightly. She couldnt even open her eyes as she patted his corbone twice, patiently whispering to him: I wont fall off, I have you holding me.


    Mu Sheng leapt from one smooth rock to another. The edge of his robes had already been soaked but her soft pomegranate colored skirt softly rubbed against the bottom of his cuff like a delicate but pliable petal.


    While the youth waded through the creek, he stared at the waters surface absent-mindedly. He was wondering whether or not he had gone insane, to be giddy with joy from a mere sentence.


    Mu Yao had long crossed the river, patiently standing at the edge of the bank watching Mu Sheng slowly make his way over. After he carried the person on his back over the river, he very, very carefully let her off his back. Now, she was in his arms instead. Then, without speaking a word to anyone, he sat down in the shadow of a massive Chinese Banyan tree.


    The youth raised his glittering, dark pupils and looked towards Mu Yao: Ah Jie, lets take a rest.


    His method of discussion was truly nothing butpletely resolute. His tone, although t, gave one no room to deny.


    .Alright. Mu Yaos expression wasplicated as she sat down by the side. She watched him as he lowered his head, peerlessly patient as he helped Miaomiao put on her shoes. Then, he started to y with the hair of the girlying in his arms as if there was no one else there.


    Ling Miaomiao suddenly woke up from her dream. When her eyes opened, they were immediately filled with the beautiful rosiness of dusk whilst groups of geese turned into little dots as they flew south.


    Her apricot eyes were dull as she stared nkly at the sky. After turning a few times, she saw the edge of the horizon, where the rise of twilight mingled with thest vestiges of the sun.Advertisements


    She suddenly realized that she wasying in Mu Shengs arms. In fact, his hand was continuously pulling and ying with her long hair, causing her to feel somewhat itchy.


    Her back felt somewhat sore after maintaining such a position rigidly for so long.


    She was still somewhat out of it: She only remembered that when they had left, the sun was still going strong in the sky.


    She suddenly sat up, facing goingpletely flush with both shock and fear: I. did I actually sleep all the way till nighttime?!


    This ck lotus actually let her sleep so long without waking her up at all.


    Looking back, she saw that Mu Yao was leaning against a nearby tree, unmoving. She looked positively destitute standing there, almost as if she was about to turn into a boulder.


    Because of her, the entire group has been forced to dy their investigation.


    .. The self-reproach in Ling Miaomiaos heart surged like the waves on the high seas, Im sorry, Im so sorry Its all my fault


    Its fine. Mu Shengs reply was offhanded and he didnt seem to care. He reached out and used his full attention to help straighten out her skewed hair clip.


    Im not talking to you! Ling Miaomiao pped aside his hand and crawled up with all of her limps. She felt dismayed to the extreme: Sister Mu, it was all my fault.


    Its nothing. Mu Yao helplessly smiled at her. Her tone was filled with warmth and pity, Miaomiao, youve probably exhausted yourself the past few days. if youre sleepy then just rest. We can just continueter.


    By the time they entered the town walls of Wufeng Town, the sky was already dark andnterns dotted the side of the road.Advertisements


    Mu Yao stopped a pedestrian seemingly rushing back home: Sir, do you know where Huazhe Restaurant is?


    The pedestrian suddenly grinned as if he had heard a joke: Do you see thesenterns? He reached out to point at the brightnterns in front of the wine shop. His voice was clearly filled with a strong southern ent, Just follow thenterns and youll find your way there.


    Is that so? Mu Yao turned to look down the road, half doubtful of his words.


    The man smiled mockingly, not happy with her expression: Townspeople might not know where the Imperial City is, but they do know where to find the wine shops and restaurants.


    The three of them thanked him and started to trod towards the depths of the street.


    Wufeng Town was considered a small one and its poption really wasnt that impressive. Even the port looked deste. Yet, there was an entire road of wine shops and restaurants brightly lit, the streets filled with music and song every night.


    In this town, hidden in the mist, everyone minded their own business in a drunken stupor.


    They followed the two rows of brightnterns on the side of the road but then Mu Yao suddenly stopped in ce. She pointed at the sign board above them: Were here.


    Ling Miaomiao raised her head to take a look. Sure enough, there was a shabby, stained signboard swaying in front of the door. There were the two characters Huazheinscribedincribedinto the wood in official script. However, there werent any people at the door to wee them. Other than that, there were asionally groups of twos or threes that made their way into the building. It was clear that business was good.


    Huazhe Restaurant had at least three floors. It was at least one sizerger than both of the buildings beside it. From the still standing jade pir, one could easily imagine how splendorous and majestic Huazhe Restaurant used to be. Now it was just a little. run down.


    The entrance and the signboards paint were peeling off. The metal was rusty and the two carved lion statues on the sides of the entrance were even covered with algae. It all just looked like it was all in great disrepair. Even the hangingnterns looked darker than the ones hanging in front of the other buildings. The entire building felt like an ancient relic out of ce on a new street.


    Mu Yao and Ling Miaomiao looked each other in the eye, their expression turning serious: Lets go in then.Advertisements


    As expected of a ce Liu Fuyi had chosen, it truly was out of the ordinary.


    Following the winding corridor into the building, the skylight stretching from north to south cast down a dark, cheerless night sky. Thenterns hanging in the corridor flickered like dim stars, continuously spreading their glow as far as they can reach. Mu Sheng scrunched up his brows.


    It felt like originally, at the side of the corridor, there had been many swaying silhouettes. Clothes fluttering and fragrances permeating in a slow, sensual dance paired with light music. It was like the splendor of life was roaming around.


    However, upon taking another nce, he only saw the silence of night and a deste entrance.


    Whats wrong? Miaomiao looked at his face.


    Its nothing. He retrieved his gaze and stared into her eyes that flickered with the reflections of the dusky yellow light. She looked softer than ever.


    Miaomiao paused for a moment before lowering her voice, If you dont feelfortable, just say it.


    His pupils lit up for a few moments before he saw her nod at him.


    The scenery on the path they took was rather cheerless. It felt as if the restaurants funds were short and was in the state of destion before it closed down. Until they walked all the way to the main hall, where Ling Miaomiao finally felt her impression of the ce chance -


    The restaurants grounds were covered to the brim with people, all creating a loud and lively ruckus. Goblets were clinked together and conversation filled the air. There was a thick stench of liveliness that filled the air along with the fragrance of wine and food that struck them in the face. Itpletely shattered the somber and cheerless mood they had been immersed in when they entered.


    The seats in the main hall had already been filled to the brim, people shuffled their way between tables by slowly inching their way through. As the diners dined and drank, any slight movement could cause them to touch the people sitting behind them.


    There was merely a single waiter and their hands were absolutely stacked to the high heavens with tes. In fact, he even carried one more tter on his head. In this maze-like hall, he was still able to agilely make his way around the tables. Probably as a result of having to deal with too many people, there wasnt even the slightest hint of a smile on his face but rather, impatience.


    Brother Li, this restaurant is pretty good but why does it have the character Zhe<sup>1</sup> [1] Zhe or  usually means to bend, snap or break. Not sure why this would sound bad but I suppose it could be because the entire literally tranted would be something like Broken Flower. in its name? It sounds bad. The sound of conversation between two people came from behind them. Everyone had to shout in order to get others to hear what they were saying properly.


    You dont know about it but this building was originally Wufeng Towns biggest brothel! Their motto was When given a beautiful flower, one has no choice but to break it or in other words, Live everyday as if it was yourst. Just think about how many countless young masters and nobility traveled from afar to Wufeng Town for the sake of fattening up Huazhes pockets. His conversation partner also strenuously forced his high-pitch voice into a holler, Why else did you think they came here other than to see the elegance and styles of the flowers here!


    Are there still any girls here? He leaned forward, obviously excited all of a sudden.


    His partners reply was to wave his chopsticks around in the air, not even raising his head. No more, not for a long time. After this ce changed its boss 4-5 times, it stopped being a brothel long ago.


    Oh. He was somewhat disappointed as he gulped down a mouthful of wine.


    However, theres still one event theyve never forgotten. The young noble drew out the climax, I wont say it. Youll find out real soon.


    The entire scene was already a scene of chaos. The hall, filled to the brim with people, felt like a pot of fire and thistle. Our main characters saw that the waiter couldnt be bothered toe over to help them so they could only look for an open table by themselves. On top of that, they had to pour their own tea. Mu Yao picked up the menu on the table and handed it over to Miaomiao.


    Miaomiao looked at the menu and found it to be covered with a thick block of small characters. They were even written in vertical columns and immediately she felt dizzy. Thus, she simply stuffed the menu towards Mu Sheng: You order.


    Mu Sheng paused for a moment before lowering hisshes: What do you want to eat?


    She couldnt think of anything that shed want to eat so he was extremely considerate to lower his voice and read out the menu: ..salted duck, assorted sauteed vegetables, osmanthus cake, fermented rice with ice, red bean rice dumplings


    This. She shouted.


    He paused: Which one?


    Red bean rice dumplings.


    Ok. He nodded and closed the menu, handing it to Mu Yao.


    Ling Miaomiao obstructed him with her hand, her bright apricot eyesnding on him, Youre not ordering?


    Mu Sheng paused for a moment: Theres no need.


    Miaomiao blinked twice, Theres nothing you like to eat?


    His dark pupils trembled like waves, seemingly a little absentminded.


    Then Ill order another one. Ling Miaomiao studied his expression then grabbed the menu from his hands without pretending to have any manners. She dramatically swept her eyes across the menu, Apricot Cloud Cake. As soon as she finished speaking, she nted her eyes at him, to see what his reaction was.


    more sweets.


    Within the memory fragment, Concubine Rong had brought a tter to him, saying that the food on it was what he loved to eat when he was young.


    When Mu Sheng heard her, his eyes didnt show the slightest ripple, only revealing a hint of suspicion: I didnt say Apricot Cloud Cake just now.


    Ling Miaomiaos act was immediately ripped apart. Her face turned red as she stuffed the menu back into his hands, sharply calling out, I just really wanted to eat it! You go look and see if theres anything you want to eat.


    Mu Sheng lowered his brows, speedily ncing through the menu to actually find a little dot drawn above the Apricot word in the cake section, like it was one of the rmended items.


    The youths eyes shed with a hint of mirth  She really knew how to eat sweets. His fingertip stopped on the little dot: I do.


    Then order it.


    Mu Yao suddenly let out a gasp of surprise. Miaomiao raised her head and discovered that at some time, a dark clothed Liu Fuyi had appeared. He looked extremely travel-worn and thirsty, even having to drink three cups of tea before slowly making his way over.


    After downing the tea, he finally started to criticize Mu Sheng: Ah Sheng, I burnt up so many transmission talismans to contact you but why didnt you reply to any of them? I had to run so much that I feel like my legs are about to break.


    Ah Sheng? Mu Yao was shocked as she spun her head around to look at Mu Sheng. He hung his head low, turning a deaf ear to them. The shadows casted from thenterns by the angle of hisshes seemed to give him a charming but cold aura, secretly mocking them.


    However, Ling Miaomiao was very excited: Brother Liu! Are you and Sister Mu finally going to get married tomorrow?


    Ah? Liu Fuyi nearly spit out a mouthful of tea.


    Mu Yaos gaze then turned around back to Ling Miaomiao and the two of them looked at each other with dismay.


    Suddenly, the sharp sound of a pper came from behind them and in the blink of an eye, the entire hall turned silent. It was as if a button had been pressed to silence everyone.


    A red-nosed old man wearing colorful rags sewn together from many different materials into a gown walked to the center of the hall. He stood in the center in a shy posture as he struck the ppers with one hand while using the other to smooth his stark white beard: Everyone, we meet again.


    Nobody ate the food before them, cing down their bowls and chopsticks to raise their hands, their cheers immediately loud enough to be deafening.


    The old mans eyes turned into a slit from his grin as he nodded nearly imperceptibly. His voice echoed through the entire hall: Today, the story Ill share with you all is between Wufeng Towns Mu Rongshi and the Zhao ns Young Noble Zhao.


    Before he even finished speaking, the entire hall was suddenly filled with a wave of apuse akin to that of a wave on the seas. In addition to the whistling, it felt as if a great celebrity had arrived.


    The two at the table behind them lowered their voices as they spoke. His tone was full of pride as he smiled: You see? This is the only event that theyve never given up.


    [1] Zhe or  usually means to bend, snap or break. Not sure why this would sound bad but I suppose it could be because the entire thing literally tranted would be something like Broken Flower. A bit tasteless I suppose.


    Warning!!! Lots of food pics below, scroll slowly at your own risk~


    Sorry about the dys again Also, I only slightly edited the chapter myself so if yall see any mistakes, feel free to inform me.


    Salted Duck: Although it looks in, the ducks meat is absolutely packed with vor.


    Assorted Sauteed Vegetables: Any good asian will know what this is lolol.


    Osmanthus Cake: Something Ive never tried but there seems to be amon thread where many novels Ive read have had the FL in love with osmanthus cake. Probably super sweet.


    Fermented Rice with ice: A kind of summer dessert to help cool you down. Ive never had it but apparently, its simr to jelly.


    Red Bean Rice Dumplings: A dessert often eaten at festivals.


    Little Co-trantor: TT_TT Now Im hungry and craving chicken,specifically, drunken chicken!!!!

 Chapter 88: City of Mist (1)

    Chapter 88: City of Mist (1)


    This Murongshi, what kind of flower is it? Someone interrupted them.


    The old man shook his head: Mu Rongshis is not a flower, furthermore, her name is not even engraved because its not known whether this name is true or not.


    A low murmur was heard in the hall, the audience seemingly dissatisfied. The person who asked the question raised his voice again: Then why are you talking about her? Last time, the story of the magnolia flower, Wu Xian, ying two men was brilliant. Why not continue telling it?


    The people in the audience echoed his sentiment.


    Mu Yaos face turned red. She looked around and sure enough, most of the people sitting around were young men, so she became even more embarrassed.Advertisements


    The table behind them was still talking about science: This old man here, tells a short part of a story every day for the amusement of the diners present. Everything being told is something which once happened before in Huazhe. His trailing voice took on a bit of levity.


    Once happened?


    The story is from when Huazhe was still a brothel, and each girl had a refined name on top of their brothel name. Legend has it that Huazhe has nine thousand nine hundred eighty-one flowers, a dazzling line-up, each with its own charm This old man, has already talked about forty-nine flowers.


    Mbl psd yv vbl srrspkvl lde sq vbl vyczl zywtble: Rdelle, vbl alyz alypsd ol nsxl l vs lyv kp vs yzps zkpvld vs vbkp yzzwakdt pvsau.


    Mbl xyd vssj y pkr sq okdl yde pktble: Gzzwakdt, cwv dsv hwztya, wvzu przldeke.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys vkzvle  blye vs pwahlu vbl kdksa elpktd sq vbl byzz. Mbl plnsde qzssa pvkzz alvykdle vbl tywgl yde clye nwavykdp, y eyggzkdt rkdj yka alxykdkdt kd vbl qkdl elvykzp. Mbaswtb vbl sze osseld pvykanypl, kv oyp yp kq y pnldl sq osxld poyukdt vblka bkrp yde bszekdt vblka bydenbklqp obkzl oyzjkdt wr vs vbl plnsde qzssa nswze cl plld.


    Ousdl, rzlypl zkpvld. Mbl sze xyd alynble swv vs nyzx vbl ekptawdvzle ekp, Zsw xwpv cl vbkdjkdt vbyv vbkp Yw Ssdtpbk xwpv byhl yd wdpktbvzu yrrlyaydnl vs dsv byhl  dyxl sd y osseld rzyiwl yde cl tkhld y qzs dyxl. Rp vbyv aktbv?


    Mbl vawvb kp fwpv vbl srrspkvl  Ekvb Yw Ssdtpbkp knl pjkd, fyel csdlp, yde  blyhldzu zssjp, vbl so sq Twygbl, Nyeu Nkw, nswze dsv vbkdj sq y qzs obknb nswze xyvnb , yde nswze sdzu bkel  kd vbl Oypv Eyax Sssx sq vbl vbkae qzssa, zkjl flolzau kd y csm, wdzlpp pbl oyp nyzzle qsa cu vbl rakdnlp sa dsczlp, pbl dl nyxl swv vs pbso vblka qynlp.


    Eso Mbl rlsrzl yv vbl csvvsx l kxxlekyvlzu pwcewle.


    Fkdnl ydnkldv vkxlp, vbl xsal xupkswp yde yaastydv y clywvu oyp, vbl xsal yaalpvkdt pbl oyp.


    Mbl sze xyd pnyddle bkp lulp yaswde kd pyvkpqynvksd yde vbld nsdvkdwle, Mbl pvsau pvyavp okvb vbl yaakhyz sq Zswdt Lsczl Hbys kd Ewqydt Msod. Ebs kp vbkp Zswdt Lsczl Hbys? Tl oyp vbl psd sq y zyatl qyxkzu; bkp pvyvwp oyp dsczl; qwavxsal, bkp yrrlyaydnl oyp sdl kd y xkzzksd. Fkdnl bl oyp y vlldy, bl bye clld hkle yde rlple cu yzz jkdep sq dsczl tkazp, yde bl nswze dsv cl csvle.


    Therefore, Young Noble Zhao had a proud temperament, and he didnt give a second nce to any of the females who showed him affection.Advertisements


    With just a few words, brought the people seated below into the story, listening with zest.


    This year, Young Noble Zhao rejected two to three marriage proposals, and refused dozens of confessions. Feeling very annoyed, he came to Wufang Town to rx on the pretext of taking care of business. And in our town, is eating, drinking, and ying not what its most famous for? A line-up of bars and brightly lit nights, perfect for travelers to indulge and forget about their worries and the road home.


    That year, there was not only antern festival, but also a fireworks show. Young Noble Zhao wanted to see the fireworks, but did not want to squeeze in with the crowd, so he carefully observed for a bit, and found a small, infrequently visited hill at the southern end of the city- were he to climb to the top of the hill, he would be able to overlook the town and also look up at the sky, a very suitable location.


    Hence, at nightfall, Young Noble Zhao went up the mountain alone. There was only a path that had been abandoned for many years, the road was very steep, the grass was growing wild, and there were insects everywhere. He was sweating profusely, and in a sorry state. After walking for two hours, he had only climbed one-third of the way, and couldnt help but feel discouraged.


    Suddenly, he smelled something fragrant in the breeze, looked up and saw a white figure in front of him. There was a slender, graceful young woman, walking alone up the mountain.


    The white-clothed back looked as if it was walking on level ground, quickly, and seemingly undisturbed by the mountain road. She had a fine slender waist which was not more than a handful, and her sleeves fluttered, unstained by sweat and dust, truly like a heavenly fairy.


    Young Noble Zhao was curious, so he quickened his steps to catch up. The girl looked back and was very surprised to see a stranger. Her face was adorned with a white veil, covering most of her face, but just looking at the revealed pair of eyes  they really were like limpid autumn waters, soft like flowing water, and so simr to the rippling waters of Xizi Lake. Though there was clearly no other emotions in her eyes, but they still hit him in the heart.


    Ah, there was a low intake of breath below.


    A sh of smugness passed through the old mans eyes. Then he continued, Young Noble Zhao then froze for a moment, immediately suppressing the shock in his heart, and exined, if its not rude, may I ask why the youngdy is traveling alone on the mountain?


    The eyes of the fairy-like girl unexpectedly revealed a helpless emotion, as if she was afraid that her actions were not permitted. She opened her mouth, her voice like silk sweeping sand, which would make the listeners heart tremble- she carefully replied in a soft voice: I came to see the fireworks.


    Ha- There was an unspoken understanding within the crowd: A fated couple, it really is a curious coincidence.


    Taking advantage of this pause, Mu Yao looked down and quietly asked Liu Fuyi, What did you tell His Highness?Advertisements


    The restaurant was burning charcoal and the heat dispersed the wine vapors. Liu Fuyi wiped his sweat, his face was a bit flushed: I got the princesss order and immediately escaped.


    The outside of Fengyang Pce was heavily guarded, a cold light was reflected off of their armor, and everyone was standing at attention.


    Princess, Prince Consort has escaped. Pei Yuns quick steps carried her to the dressing table, the mirror reflecting the stern look on her face.


    Duanyang was carefully drawing her eyebrows, after a serious illness, a yellow hue colored her face. She hoped to cover up her sickly appearance with makeup, and when she heard the words, her hand trembled, and the eyebrow pencil broke.


    She raised her half-drawn eyebrow, and even the indulgent look on her face seemed to be weak: What a ruckus- and here I thought it was something big.


    Princess, you just let Prince Consort go like this? Peiyuns eyes widened and she grabbed her arm. Due to too much force, her nails pressed into her skin. The young girl shrieked and hurriedly pushed her away, How daring, youre hurting me!


    Peiyun took a few steps backward to silently stare at her, a trace of coldness surfacing in her light-colored pupils.


    Brother Lius heart was never with me. Theres no point in forcing him to stay. It would only look like I, Duanyang, am being petty. Duanyang rolled up her sleeves and carefully blew on her reddened skin. She intended to reprimand Peiyun, but a wave of weakness swept through her, making her hold her forehead and lie down on the dressing table whileining, This princess is already well, I wont bite or run around. Tell my royal brother to take away the people outside. There are so many guards, just looking at them is annoying.


    Peiyun did not move, just looked at her and said coldly, Princess, how can you privately release the prince consort without my consent?


    You, the princess raised her red eyes and finally let out a weak rebuke, This pce is this princesss; I can decide to keep or let go of the people in the pce, since when did I need your consent?


    Pei Yun coldly snorted, walked to the makeup table, tracing the waxen face of Duanyang reflected in the mirror, a hint of acrimony in her tone: Do you know why Exorcist Liu does not like you? The servants tter you but do not dare to tell the truth- the looks of Miss Mu are far above that of Her Highness.


    Nonsense! Duan Yang interrupted, gasping for breath, trying to remove the hand pressing on her shoulder. She tried this several times without sess, This princess regards herself as not inferior to Mu Yao in looks. Brother Liu does not like me, but, but thats because She reluctantly admitted, Its because this princesss temper is unpleasant.Advertisements


    Peiyun sneered: Your Highness knows that youre unpleasant? Its not just unpleasant, its disgusting!


    You, Duanyang was half lying on the dressing table, eyes wide, body trembling with anger, even her sentences came out iplete, Rebellious, how dare you..


    Peiyun held her down firmly, her sharp gaze like a cold sword: If you were not born in the imperial family, no one would even bother giving you another look. How could such a domineering, arrogant, vicious, and stupid woman, be worthy of being my countrys princess?


    Nonsense Stop talking!


    To tell you, its not only Liu Fuyi, in this whole pce, no one treats you sincerely. The female servantsugh at you behind your back for thinking to highly of yourself, and His Majesty is only apologetic towards you


    Duanyangs breathing became more and more rapid, and an unusual flush colored her face: Shut up shut up


    Peiyuns tone, however, gradually softened, carrying beguiling tone, Even your own mother, once thought of burning you to death. treating you like worthless firewood, a fire lit to pave her sons bright path How pathetic you are, Li Songmin. She tucked the princesss messy hair behind her ear, who was too angry to speak, with a mocking look in her eyes, Everyone, they all want you to die Dont you feel angry?


    In the mirror, Duan Yangs pupils suddenly dted.


    She and Peiyun, who was behind her, froze at the same time. Then, in unison, they trembled, and Peiyun fell down bonelessly.


    However, Duanyang sat up straight from the dressing table, her chestnut pupils illuminated by the brilliant sunlight, like precious jewel-like cat eyes, with a strange kind of beauty.


    The princess began to slowlyb her own hair, looking into the mirror, inserting the hairpins one by one. She dipped her index finger into the rouge andnguidly tapped it onto her lips.


    Finally, she picked up the half-broken eyebrow pencil, unhurriedly filled in her half-drawn eyebrows, drawing a nted tail, sharp as a sword tip.Advertisements


    A long-tailed green peacock embroidered with countless small beads on Duanyangs overcoat shone with colorful luster in the sunlight. Her skirt trailed over the ground and she carried a hexagonalntern in her hand, stepping on the raspy fallen leaves, and walking step by step to the side pce hidden by a small forest.


    The princess The guards at the entrance looked at each other, all a little surprised, Why is the princess here?


    The most honored maiden of Hua<sup>1</sup>[1] An ancient name for China was heavily made up and not angry, she did not raise her eyes and her tone was even, I want to go in to see consort mother.


    But His Majesty has exined that outsiders are not allowed to go in to visit Dowager Consort Zhao


    Preposterous. The princess lightly opened her red lips, her face looking more and more indifferent and majestic, Am I an outsider?


    As she spoke, she raised her eyes and nced at them, the eyes were full of charm, but also cold as frost. Her tone seemed to be reproachful, but also censuring, making their heart suddenly shudder.


    The two guards nced at each other and gave way with some scruples.


    The outer corners of Duanyangs eyes were of gorgeous flower colors. She carried a hexagonalntern, her long train trailing, and stepped into the forbidden pce unhurriedly.


    Ling Miao Miao leaned back in her chair and pushed the te to the side: I cant eat anymore.


    Of the six pieces of apricot cloud cake in the small te, three pieces left, their color white like clouds, like pure white snow cut into squares.


    Just now she, Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi each tasted a piece, but Mu Sheng did not move his chopsticks.


    Mu Sheng looked at the te in front of him and tilted his head to look at her.


    Eat it, dont waste it. The girl gazed unblinkingly at the pastry on the te, her tone casual, but her cheeks were a little red.


    Mu Sheng looked at the te of pastries, hesitating for a moment, but she had already rolled up her sleeve and carefully picked up a piece, resting it on his lips, not allowing any refusal: Here.


    The young mans eyes darkened for a moment, and his lips first touched her white fingers, half-kissing, half-brushing. And before she let go in shame, he opened his mouth and quickly bit into the pastry.


    Ling Miaomiao gritted her teeth as she stared at her hands: You


    Mu Sheng chewed on the apricot cloud cake with an innocent look on face. A smile shed through his eyes.


    The fragrance of almonds wafted over, the sweetness soft as melting clouds. Unexpectedly, there was a vaguely familiar texture, like a child who couldnt walk, smiling toothily as he touched the warmth of his mothers bare arm


    He followed that feeling, an acute pain suddenly piercing his temples, as if a lost person in the forest unintentionally stepped into a trap.


    He closed his eyes topose himself and forced the apricot cloud cake down his throat.


    Does it not taste good? Ling Miaomiao noticed his face had paled and her heart flew up into her throat.


    Mu Shengs ck eyes looked at her. After a while, he replied: Its delicious.


    With the expression on your face, I would think there were thorns in the pastries.


    Ling Miaomiao let out a breath and tapped on the edge of the saucer with her chopsticks. Herrge, round eyes carried a smile in them, These two are also for you.


    TL Note: I really disliked tranting this part with Peiyun and Duanyang. TT.TT


    Footnotes:


    [1] An ancient name for China

 Chapter 89: City Of Mist (3)

    Chapter 89: City Of Mist (3)


    From the second day of their marriage, the ck lotus had started to sleep on the ground, very close to the bed. He was extremely well-behaved and calm, with not a single objection. He and Ling Miaomiao were simply good neighbors, living together in harmony. Every day they slept with sweet dreams, both feeling extremely pleased with the other.


    She usually woke up about an hourter than Mu Sheng. When she woke up with her hair in aplete birds nest, Mu Sheng had already rolled up and tidied the nkets, cing them on the corner of the bed before he left the room.


    As her gaze moved, she noticed a lone carved apple on the bedside cab, carved in the shape of a bunny. The bunnys butt was pointed towards her face, giving her a strong sense that it was wronged.


    Ling Miaomiao disdainfully nced at the apple rabbit  And after taking a long nce at it, she felt a little thirsty so she picked it up and took a bite.


    As she bit down, Mu Shengs hand holding herb floated up to her line of sight. His cute watery ck pupils looked at her filled with a smile: Is it tasty?Advertisements


    Oh. Ling Miaomiao had only bit down halfway before she raised her head to look at him awkwardly, replying with a single sound.


    He nodded then pulled out a stool then sat down. Patiently, he watched her eat the apple. At the same time, he continued holding theb between his fingers, tapping it against the table again and again.


    What are you doing? Ling Miaomiao was doubtful.


    Mbl uswvb rwaple bkp zkrp. Fwarakpkdtzu, vl l vos pvasdt lxsvksdp kd bkp lmralppksd yv vbl pyxl


    vkxl: Oydlpp yde hswpdlpp. Gp y alpwzv, bl prsjl pzsozu: R blzrle usw cwu psxl dlo nsxckdt oy. <sup>1</sup> [1] Gzaktbv ps R ldele wr zssjkdt vbkp wr kd pwxxyau, kq usw byhl pvayktbv byka, esdv cawpb uswa byka obld kvp olv. Zswa byka kp yv kvp olyjlpv obld kvp olv. Nszszsz.


    Xb! Ykysxkys oyp y zkvvzl lxcyaaypple, Gnvwyzzu R


    Gd ldvkal csvvzl. Tl qszzsole wr.


    .. Nkdt Ykysxkys qlzv psxl twkzv qsa psxl alypsd.


    Tl psdpnkswpzu xshle bkp qkdp vs vbl vllvb sq vbl nsxc, yp kq bl oyp wpkdt vbkp xlvbse vs pkzldvzu nyzx esod bkp kddyz ydmklvu. Tkp rkvnb-czynj rwrkzp qzknle okvb y qykdv zktbv: Uyd R blzr usw cawpb uswa byka?


    Mbl uswdt tkaz obs oyp olyj vs nsymkdt czkdjle okvb  yraknsv pbyrle lulp. Fbl nswzedv blzr cwv qllz yxwple yv bkp ynvksdp: Nypv vkxl usw ldv vbkp rszkvl.


    Fbl rzynle vbl yrrzl cynj esod sd vbl vyczl yde okrle  byde. Mbld, pbl xshle s vs vbl xyjlwr vyczl.


    Ling Miaomiao didnt know just why Mu Sheng suddenly grew such an interest in her hair. All she knew was that in his hands, he yed with her hair for half an hour yet still looked reluctant to part with her hair.Advertisements


    She could see through the reflection in the mirror that the youth had a soft expression; no, a loving expression as he carefully caressed her hair. She felt as if she were sitting on pins and needles and she took the next opportunity when he leaned in to kiss her hair again to solemnly remind him: Ziqi, brush it properly.


    Mu Sheng froze abruptly and then raised his head. He looked at the mirror with eyes filled with grievance. He saw a beautiful girl in the reflection, the tips of her ears peeking out from the soft strands of hair just like and elf. Her face was ruddy with color and he could clearly see that she was putting on a strong front to face him with an unperturbed expression. Immediately, he felt like there were cats lightly scratching at his heart.


    Miaomiao. His tone was calm and collected as he made a proposal, In the future, can you leave your hair down while youre in our room?


    . why? Ling Miaomiaosshes trembled for a moment. The feeling of sitting on pins and needles seemed to intensity even more, to the point that she felt like speaking was very difficult.


    I like you a lot like this. He could no longer maintain a cid tone and as his soft voice came out, he also slowly bent down and kissed her forehead.


    Ling Miaomiao made a hidden sigh in her heart but didnt dodge him.


    Forget it, she would just let him be this time.


    She absolutely could not let him brush her hair in the future.


    She lowered her head and found a brand-new bottle ofbing water on the table. The bottle was exquisitely made and had a perfectly carved jasmine flower on it.


    Wufeng Towns rouge was both delicate and borate. There was a wide variety of options and even the bottles themselves were much more exquisitely madepared to other ces. This was a ce where girls dreamed of.


    Beside the bottle, there were several boxes of bright rougeid out.


    Mu Sheng couldnt bear to let her go and caressed her hair again. Upon seeing her staring at the table however, he couldnt help but speak up in a soft voice: I also bought these for you.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao picked up one of the boxes with a bit of hesitance: Ive never used this shade of red before.


    Then why dont you try it on? He was unconcerned, Should I help you put it on?


    No need! Ling Miaomiao immediately denied him and stared at the mirror. She felt defeated as she realized that despite suffering for half an hour, her hair still hadnt been brushed.


    This was the second day the main leads were staying in Wufeng Town. Liu Fuyi was extremely caring as he especially found a new residence for the two of them that wasnt too big. On top of that, he was already prepared for them to stay here for about 10 days to half a month.


    The residence also had a small courtyard and it was many times morefortablepared to the guesthouses close to it. However, there was a single downside which was that this residence had been abandoned for a long time. Thus, much of the furniture had to be newly bought and even now, the beds overhanging canopy had yet to be set up.


    The past few days, they all had gone their own ways, bustling and busily handling their own affairs. They all entered the marketce and purchased all kinds of daily necessities. All of them in fact.


    As a result of Ling Miaomiao wanting to trim some of her new clothes, her surroundings were all women. She shooed away Mu Sheng and quickly threw herself into the horde of madams and youngdies to pick and choose.


    After properly making measurements of her clothes, it had already gottente in the day. Ling Miaomiao turned round and round in the shop before choosing a new overhead canopy with extreme care. After everything was taken care of, she skipped her way back to the residence.


    Miaomiaos steps were both quick and light. The canopys fabric hung from her arm and she really felt like this was the most fashionable canopy she ever saw in this world. It was a dark green color with a bit of the refined, traditional feeling to it. To the touch, it felt just like mermaid silk<sup>2</sup> [2] Mermaid Silk or, from what little I could find about it, seems to be a kind of thing gauze / silk material that purportedly was water-proof.


    but it felt much softer than mermaid silk. However, what was even more wonderful was that the shop owner mentioned the fabric was so translucent that it could even soften the sunlight passing through it, preventing ones eyes from getting stabbed at in the morning.


    Who knew that the moment she sat down on the bed and started setting up the canopy, Mu Shengs face would abruptly change: What is this?


    Ling Miaomiao replied while smoothening out the corner of the canopy: The canopy I bought.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng walked over with haste and stared at the canopy in her hands. His tone was a little strange: Dont dont use this one.


    What? Why? Ling Miaomiao was shocked as she raised her head. She discovered that his expression seemed extraordinarily out of sorts. Actually, he kind of looked like a little puppy whose tail got jammed in the doorway, trying with all of its strength to get out yet was unable to: Whats. whats wrong with this canopy?


    His longshes trembled for a moment as he deliberated before speaking in a cautious tone:  the color isnt very good.


    But I like it a lot. Ling Miaomiao was a little disappointed with him. She fondled the fabric once again with great happiness, . once you see it enough, youll get used to it.


    He pursed his lips, just like a cornered beast: I. I dont like it.


    . Ling Miaomiao felt like a fire had been lit in her heart.


    In reality, ever since they had gotten married, Mu Sheng had be extremely obedient to her. After so much time, she had simply gotten used to this side of him and so now she felt a little disorientated and confused.


    Now of all times he suddenly protested her actions with such intensity. She felt rather out of sorts, staring at him with frustration: Its my own bed so Ill use what I like! If you dont like it, you can sleep next door.


    The youth immediately shut his mouth. He looked at her with eyes wide open, observing her fuming face as she put up the canopy corner by corner. Sunlight shone down from above, scattering and filtering through the canopy and only letting scattered motes of light fall down on her soft hair. She slightly raised her chin and the light seemed to lightly slide down to her slightly opened lips. Her lips looked extremely tender, just like a piece of cake.


    His expression immediately sunk and he rushed to chug down a ss of cold water, calming himself a little.


    Ling Miaomiao finished putting up the canopy and agilely picked up her skirt to jump off the bed. She walked over to the cab in quick steps and took out a few objects from it.


    Ding ding dang dang - He acted as if he was a cat whose tail had been stepped on after hearing this sound. Each and every follicle of hair on his body stood on end.Advertisements


    What is this?


    Ling Miaomiao slightly turned around and allowed him to see the objects in her hands: Four little bells stringed together. However, the style and that sound.


    That erotic dream immediately rushed to the forefront of his brain unbidden. Immediately, a fineyer of sweat appeared on his forehead as his voice shook a little: Where did you get that?


    Aiya. Why do you have so many questions. Ling Miaomiaos forehead was covered with sweat as she strung up the bells above a corner of the bed. She tried making sure it was tightly attached and the string no longer sagging but, in the end, grew too tired. Her hands felt sore and she still hadnt managed to tighten the string to an eptable degree, In Jingyang Slope, I saw that Madam Shi had bells hung up in the corners of the bed and I found them beautiful. Madam Shi saw that I liked them so she gifted me these four bells.


    Dont hang this up. His tone was almost pleading as he asked of her.


    Ling Miaomiao didnt know whether or not to cry orugh: What kind of wrong have these bells done to you?


    Theyll make noise at night and prevent you from falling asleep. His pitch-dark pupils stared at her. For a moment, she felt a misconception of him being rather pitiful.


    Oh, if youre worried about it being noisy. Ling Miaomiao pursed her lips and made a sincere guarantee, I sleep extremely deeply, it wont bother me. It wont both you either.


    But.


    The bells fell down and she retrieved her arm in defeat, tapping it with force: I cant get it up


    She thought of something, turning around and saying: Ziqi, can you help me put these up?


    Mu Sheng stood by the table, on his third cup of cold water with a rather nk expression on his face. Upon seeing that look of expecation on the girls face staring at him, he muddleheadedly walked over.


    Fortunately, after she passed the bells over to him, she immediately picked up her skirt and got off the bed, watching him from a distance instead.


    He knelt on the bed, the center of his palms sweaty, and tightly bound the string holding up the bells to the corners of the bed. He slowly tapped them and the bells immediately let out their signature sound. The halo of light let in by the canopy seemed to shiver. He felt bewildered andpletely out of ones wits.


    He had agreed. He was torturing himself.


    He struggled greatly internally as he hung up the bells. Suddenly, he felt the bed sink a little and when he turned his head to look, he was caught off guard by Miaomiaos face.


    Her clothes draped across the bed. Her cor was a little loose, revealing just a hint of the snow-white, delicate flesh hidden below. In that moment, she blinked at him with her apricot eyes, innocently tilting her head up to look at him.


    You. this you His throat immediately seized up.


    Let mey down and get a feel of things. Ling Miaomiaoid down under the new canopy and felt great joy and satisfaction with everything. She rolled twice to her right and then back to the left twice. The more she felt, the more satisfied she felt. Unintentionally, she raised her head and saw his eyes, dark as night, staring at her with an intensity. She felt a bit weird as she smiled, Go hang up your own stuff, why are you bothering with mine?


    She switched her position again and his kneecap unintentionally pressed against her soft waist. In that instant of contact, his senses sharply felt the heat touching his knee transmit throughout his entire body.


    His hands shook harder and harder. He could only sense a ball of fireying on the bed, burning and cooking him like he was a piece of pottery. However, the fire was too great and cracks splintered all the way down his body and he was he was nearly about to.


    He lowered his eyes to take a look, his heart filled with a deep sense of desperation. He reached down and silently pulled his clothes.


    Can you can you move away.


    Ling Miaomiao could feel his body shivering slightly. She raised her head and saw that his face seemed flushed.


    She guessed it was mostly likely because she wasying here and blocking him from doing what she asked. So, she quickly crawled up and picked up her skirt and moved to the side: Ok.


    Looking at his face, she couldnt help but add with an apologetic tone: Take your time, dont rush.


    His eyebrows were trembling and it seemed like he didnt even hear her words. HIs movements were extremely rapid as the remaining bells were quickly hung up in the other corners. He pushed off the bed and immediately rushed out the door, causing a light gust of cold wind to rise.


    Eh? Ling Miaomiao was confused as she watched Mu Sheng disappear.


    Deep in the night.


    Ling Miaomiao was exactly like she had guaranteed: Sleeping soundly and stably. She did not move at all and made not a single sound as she slept.


    He couldnt fall asleep.


    -How could he possibly fall asleep?


    He silently got up from the bedspread on the ground. Without a sound or even any movement in the air, he brushed aside the canopy. The girlid before his eyes, deep in sleep. One hand was pressed against her abdomen as her chest rose and fell with her breathing. Her other hand was hung at the edge of the bed.


    He stood at the edge of the bed, very, very carefully picking up her hand and then softly kissing the back of her hand.


    Her fingers trembled a little at this and he immediately stiffened. Then, her entire arm moved and slowly moved up to cup his face. Then, it moved upwards once again to his forehead.


    In the dark, his heart leaped wildly, stiffly experiencing her touch.


    Howe youre not asleep yet? Miaomiao was still half asleep so the ends of her words slurred in a rather captivating yet soft manner. She seemed exceptionally harmless at that moment.


    Her ice cold fingers stopped against his forehead for a moment before her warm voice came out: Do you feel too cold?


    ..


    Why dont you juste and sleep on the bed then, your covers are thin. She was still half asleep as sheforted him. Her sweet voice was a little hoarse and was exceptionally intimate and moving at that moment.


    . I think Id better not. The youths eyes flickered in the darkness, only managing to refuse with great difficulty.


    Then forget about it, sleep well. She flipped around and fell back to sleep.


    However, there was a bunch of rustling and other noises behind her back, immediately followed by the tinkling of bells.


    He had still crawled up onto the bed in the end. Not only had he crawled up onto the bed, he had even testily reached out to touch her waist with his hand. He lightly wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his chest, even a little.


    Ling Miaomiao didnt struggle at all. She was so sleepy she couldnt even open her eyes. She only muttered: Dont move so much.


    .. Mu Sheng lowered his head, a little speechless. She had taken the words straight out of his mouth.


    The girl in his arms quickly calmed down and her breath evened out. She slept calmly, without any precautions against him. Soon, his boiling blood also calmed down eventually. The two of them seemed to meld into one ball of warmth. His lips very carefully touched against her warm neck.


    [1] Alright so I ended up looking this up in summary, if you have straight hair, dont brush your hair when its wet. Your hair is at its weakest when its wet. Lololol.


    [2] Mermaid Silk or, from what little I could find about it, seems to be a kind of thing gauze / silk material that purportedly was water-proof.


    TLN: Wow, what a spicy chapter huh lololol. Just gotta say though, as a guy I can understand Mu Sheng here lololol. Anyways, hope yall been doing good. Take care of yourselves, dont eat junk food if you want to have energy~ As for me, I think Im doing better myself. At least,pared to me of yesterday Ah, so much stuff to do so little time. Just gotta say one more thing: Why are feelings so much of a pain in the spine?! Sigh. I finally sort of understand what yall gotta go through everyday.

 Chapter 90: City of Mist (4)?

    Chapter 90: City of Mist (4)?


    Note: A name correction has been made, her name is Murong Shi, not Murongshi. Youll see thister on. The change shall be reflected in previous chapters when we find time to do it.


    Ling Miao Miao opened her eyes, right before the tip of her nose, so close to touching, was the embroidered Qilin design on Mu Shengs neat and tidy clothes.


    His body was refreshingly cool, even the faint smell of incense carried a prating coolness. Even if his hands were around her waist, there was not an ufortable oppressive feeling.


    Leaning against him was like leaning against a fine silk canopy, with a strange, dignified, extravagantfort.


    Mu Sheng sensed that she was awake and slowly approached, carefullyying kisses on her, starting from her forehead, and moving down tentatively down her rosy lips.Advertisements


    Her eyshes trembled; her body shifted slightly, but she did not struggle, and even raised her chin to allow his kiss.


    He instantly had a n in mind  she was most well-behaved and least temperamental when having just woken.


    His arms tightened around her, He kissed her quietly and carefully, and a slight ripple ran through Ling Miaomiaos heart.


    Mbl psd kd qasdv sq  bye kdpkelp obknb l ekqldv qasx bkp swvpkelp. Rv oyp iwkvl pwarakpkdt, yp vl oyp yd wdalpvaykdle yway sq dsv y tsse psd sd bkx qasx blye vs vsl. Fbl bye plld bkx nyzzswp, awvbzlpp, yde yaastydv. Jwv kd qasdv sq , bl oyp wdlmrlnvlezu kddsnldv.


    Rd ydu nypl, pbl bye dl plld ydusdl nyalqwzzu rzynl vblka zkrp esod yde cawpb vblx ytykdpv vbl pjkd obld jkppkdt psxlsdl.


    byde alynble ynaspp bkp cynj yde vswnble bkp zsdt, pbkdu czynj byka, obknb oyp yzps nssz vs vbl vswnb, yp kq kv oyp nsle okvb y zy sq qaspv, pwarakpkdtzu pkxkzya vs sal.


    Mbl vlldy pvsrrle ycawrvzu yde tale  oakpv hswpzu: Mbkp, usw nydv vswnb kv.


    Fbl zssjle ypjydnl yv vbl obkvl bykacyde bl zlqv vkle obkzl pzllrkdt: Mbyv vbkdt sq uswap, kvp wplzlpp vs xl.


    Ohld ps, usw pvkzz nydv. Tl tale  byde yde ralpple kv qsanlqwzzu vs  pkel.


    Fllkdt vbyv vbl tkazp zyatl lulp l pvkzz wdyqayke, bl vswnble  lulzkep yde zsle bkp qynl, byzq vbalyvldkdt yde plewnvkhl: Ps usw pvkzz oydv vs cl xu eszz?


    Bdlmrlnvlezu, kv ynvwyzzu pnyale .


    She pped him on the back of his hand and wrestled up and out of his arms relentlessly: Get up.Advertisements


    As for Liu Fuyis timely escape, everyone expressed understanding, except for Mu Sheng who was unrestrained in his ridicule.


    The reception pavilion was open and bright, a ce where the protagonist group gathered daily to discuss the details of the case.


    Sunlight passed through the carved window<sup>1</sup>[1] They look simr to window grills except that theyre set into the wall and were made of wood which. I wanted to add some images but Ive having trouble posting as it is. and a patch of light fell over Mu Yaos hair: Is there another reason for the princess going mad?


    Yes. Liu Fuyi was silent for a moment and looked grave, Someone attempted to bewitch the princess, but things didnt work out the way she wanted. After the incident at Xingshan Temple, His Majesty sent for the pces Taoists. They studied for three days and made a talisman for the princess, to protect her body from demons and evil spirits. The demon wanted to invade the princesss consciousness, but was blocked by this talisman, and the interaction between the two resulted in an unexpected consequence  the princesss psyche unraveled and it looked as if she had gone crazy.


    Mu Yao asked, Who was that person?


    Liu Fuyi gathered his sleeves to drink tea and sighed: Within the imperial city, there is almost no demonic aura, so it is difficult to identify.


    As soon as I entered the imperial city, I was watched very closely. I could only stay with the princess and could not have much contact with others. Everywhere I went, I was followed by four or five guards, so I was unable to get away. That day I took the advantage of the opportunity to apany the princess out of the pce to rx and disguised myself to get away for a moment. I wanted to deliver a letter to the inn where you were staying


    He smiled thankfully, I didnt expect to run into Miaomiao on the street.


    But the girl did not know what was at stake and shouted his name in the street, so he had to leave the letter behind and disappear.


    Ling Miaomiao did not feel fortunate at all. She gave Mu Sheng a cool look  it was for the sake of receiving this note that she was pressed against a tree and bullied, so great was her righteousness and selflessness.


    She pursed her lips: Then how did Brother Liu find Huazhe?


    There were many restaurants in Wufang Town, and Huazhe was not the most conspicuous one. But from the moment the old man appeared, it meant that it became the key to unlocking all the secrets.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi exined: The spell on the princesss body, the older generation gave it a name, called One Mind Gu. One Mind Gu is not an insect, but it leaves the controlled person at the mercy of the demons whims. The name One Mind is because the person under the spell is controlled by the demons will, so sometimes it will cause confusion and the affected to perceive the demons memories.


    I was beside the princesss bed and once heard her chanting two unusual phrases during her nightmares. The first phrase, was Lady Liu, Im begging you.''


    Lady Liu? Mu Yao pondered slightly, recalling what she heard the day before, and thought this name seemed somewhat familiar, Is it the female owner of Huazhe?


    Liu Fuyi nodded his head; his expression became quite serious, then he said, The second phrase was, Huazhe, now it feels clean.''


    The sound of the pper rang out, and the old man waved his arms, the colorful chicken feather-like pieces of cloth on his sleeves flying up and down.


    At midnight, the city was full of fireworks on full disy and in the disy of fireworks andnterns, the iron locks of the star bridge were unlocked.


    Young Noble Zhao saw the fireworks as he wished, but his attention, was not on that fireworks show.


    The girl standing beside him, looking up curiously at the sky full of bright lights, seems to be engrossed in this view, beautiful purple and red fireworks blooming across the skies, every single one of them reflected in her eyes.


    The audience sat in absolute silence, chopsticks suspended in the air, seeming to see the eyes of the startlingly beautiful girl on the mountain.


    Did you think that Young Noble Zhao was moved by this? The old man smiled and shook his head, At the beginning, it was said that Mr. Zhao was reserved in nature and arrogant, not in the least a frivolous or debauched man. After watching the fireworks, he and the girl walked with one in the front and one in the back, saying nothing the whole way, like strangers who crossed paths by chance. But this girl was not quite the same from those he had seen before  he was used to the stunned reactions of others upon seeing him, and their shy attitudes which would follow soon after. But when he suddenly saw someone who did not reveal any reaction to him. He felt veryfortable and enjoyed talking to her, not to mention that on this night, two people thought of climbing this mountain at the same time to watch the fireworks. What a coincidence it was! He walked along, thinking of the person behind him, hesitating to turn around and talk to her.


    He was deep in his thoughts and didnt notice his feet stepping on empty air. Just like that, he was unlucky enough to fall into a stone cave and hurt his forehead.


    As Yong Noble Zhao was from a great family, he had always entered and exited the city gate while riding in a grand carriage, so he had never been in such a predicament. When he was feeling chagrined, there was suddenly a fragrant breeze and a white figure gently descended. He looked up and was stunned: the girl had actually followed him and jumped down without hesitation. She extended her white, pale hands and came to pull him up.Advertisements


    The audience stirred, lowughter mixed with whispers.


    A man and a woman, alone and trapped togetherte at night. It was the beginning of many badly written stories.


    But Murong Shi was a girl, for her to have the courage to jump down the mountain to enact a beauty saving the hero, it brought her the approval of the audience.


    Young Noble Zhao and this white-clothed girl stayed the night and spoke of many things. He only knew her surname was Murong, when he asked for her name, she could not say. But she said her parents called her Muronger, and her hometown was in the far north.


    Somehow, when she said the far north, he found this very much believable  the far north, it must be thend of snow, a wlessly pure white world of ice and snow. Only from there, could there originate such an unmarred snow lotus.


    At the foot of a tall mountain in the far north, there was a very, very small vige. In the vige, there were very few people, Murong Shi was one of the few female children in that vige. As Young Noble Zhao listened, he understood the situation somewhat  as a girl from deep within mountains, no wonder she had never seen fireworks.


    ording to Young Noble Zhaos temperament, it was difficult for others to suit his taste, he liked authenticity and hated pretense to a severe degree. But every word and action of the Murong Shi before him, seemed to be tailor-made just for him, and he was inevitably moved  for the first time in the twenty something years of his life, he actively liked a girl.


    When the wind lifted her veil, Young Noble Zhao froze. His appearance was beautiful, and everyone praised his appearance asparable to Pan An.<sup>2</sup>A prominent Chinese fu poet in the Western Jin dynasty whose actual name was Pan Yue. Its amonparison used to call someone handsome But when he saw Murong Shis face, he thought to himself that in front of her, his own appearance was the greatest pretense.


    The beautys face was a heavenly creation, a wlessly put together work, indifferent but dazzling, making her just the right one. More importantly was that she had innocent eyes, seemingly untainted by the world, beautiful and unaware of it, which was the killing blow.


    Everyone was holding their breath, it was difficult to imagine what kind of beauty that was. They could only guess at her abstractly. She was probably as ungraspable and stiring as the soft clouds and dense fog of Wufang Town.


    Ling Miao Miaos chopsticks unconsciously twisted the bowl of osmanthus cake, pinching them into thin pieces that looked miserable.


    Young Noble Zhao thought to himself that with this girl, he wanted her.Advertisements


    When a peerless male hunts a woman with a goal of certain victory, no one can escape his grasp.


    Murong Shis indifference was not due to an arrogant nature. On the contrary, she had a very calm nature  you may not believe it, but it was because she came from the vige at the foot of the mountains and had not seen the chaos of society. When the first person a naive woman meets is a person who has decided to make her his wife, how could she have the chance to escape?


    There were scattered sighs from the audience, as if not quite satisfied that such a beauty was captured just like that.


    Mu Sheng was not listening very attentively. He reached out, took her bowl away, and picked up a whole piece of osmanthus cake with the edges intact and fed it to her mouth.


    Ling Miao Miao subconsciously held the osmanthus cake in her mouth, discovered that it was from him, and frustratedly took her chopsticks to lightly hit him on the back of his hand, Listen, listen attentively!


    The teenagers dark eyes shed and he covered his hand aggrievedly, turning his head to look at the chattering old man. He held the bowl and started to eat the broken pieces of osmanthus cake that were in her bowl.


    The sweetness spread from between his lips and teeth. The corners of his lips silently curled up.


    In March of this year, Murong Shi married Young Noble Zhao. Young Noble Zhao had a very frank character, having married Murong Shi, he felt that his life wasplete, so he resolved not to return to Changan, and settled in Wufang Town resolutely. He could abandon his familys wealth along with fame and fortune  he didnt care a bit.


    After their marriage, Young Noble Zhao found out that his wifes perception of feelings was a little stunted. With regards to human emotions, she did not understand them very well. He slowly taught her them one by one, like giving a pair of bright eyes to an unpainted painting of a beauty  Murong Shi lived a life of intimacy and harmony, and became more and more beautiful, startling the town. The clothes she wore, jewelry, even the flower petals used in her bath, would be vied for and imitated by women all over town.


    Young Noble Zhao naturally loved her, but he still carried a bit of anxiety in his heart  such a woman, with a beautiful appearance, a gentle and kind nature, devoted to taking care of him, and seemingly without any ws. He didnt know how to love her in order to be worthy of such perfection.


    The audience listened dazedly, sinking into contemtion.


    Soon this needless worry disappeared, and the following May, in the season for pomegranate trees to blossom, Murong Shi was found to be pregnant. Young Noble Zhao finally felt satisfied  the wife who seemed to belong to the heavens, finally seemed to have stepped into the mortal world. She was about to give birth to a child for him. Half of this child would be of his flesh and blood, out of his contribution. This was the proof of his and Murong Shis love.


    Young Noble Zhao held his wifes hand and drew the bananas which were outside in the courtyard on the table. This winter, she had be pregnant. Young Noble Zhao smiled at her and said: This child is the expectation of your heart and mine, so lets call it Ziqi, okay?


    The hand Mu Sheng had been using to pour tea suddenly shook; the lid of the teapot fell off, the hot tea spilled out of the round mouth and on the back of his hand, and the skin immediately turned red.


    Ling Miao Miao was startled. From within the hot steaming air, she quickly pulled his hand away from the table, and reprimanded: Whats wrong with you!


    His eyes were utterly nk, and he seemedpletely unaware of the pain.


    TL: Sorry about thete release, finals and graduation areing up. I also just had my project presentation today Anyways, its been crazy. See you in the next release. Hopefully Ill still be alive. Ill need to take a hiatus until finals blow over for me but well see if I can squeeze in another chapter before then.


    Footnotes:


    [1] They look simr to window grills except that theyre set into the wall and were made of wood which. I wanted to add some images but Ive having trouble posting as it is.

 Chapter 91: City Of Mist (5)

    Chapter 91: City Of Mist (5)


    Ling Miaomiao pulled his wrist and stood up: Come out.


    Mu Sheng let her pull him along and walked into the main hall with her. With quick steps, they reached a ce under the silent curtain of the night sky. The corridor was dark, cold and quiet. Inparison to the loud ruckus inside, the juxtaposition was stark.


    While Ling Miaomiao walked forward, she looked left and right constantly before finally finding what she was looking for: A small pond surrounded by small stone tiles a distance away. On top of that, there was a woodendle resting against the side of the pond.


    Lets go over there. She pulled him down then pulled his hand with force, forcing him to the waters edge. Then, she used thedle todle out some of the ice-cold water and poured it over the back of his hand.


    Mu Sheng silently watched her side profile as she did as she liked. Ling Miaomiao was fully focused with her head lowered, even a thinyer of sweat appearing on her forehead. Her silk hairband had loosened a little so some of her long hair rested on her shoulders.Advertisements


    He reached out with his left hand to help her pick up the stray pieces of hair.


    Ling Miaomiao turned her head to look at him and put down thedle. Then, she directly forced his hand into the ponds water.


    The water in the pond was bright and clear, and one could see the beautiful, colorful stones and the lush and fluffy looking water grass peeking out between the stones. Several slender fish scurried away in shock and several even rubbed against the back of his hand as they went by. They were satiny in texture but had a toughness to it.


    Xdzu vbld eke bl qkdyzzu qllz y pwatl sq qu bsv rykd.


    Sltyaezlpp, Nkdt Ykysxkys pvkzz xykdvykdle  rspvwal sq bszekdt esod bkp oakpv obkzl pxkzkdt yv vbl oy: Nssj, vbl zkvvzl qkpb yal l vs ckvl usw.


    .. Tkp zsdt zypblp xshle pzktbvzu yp bkp eyaj rwrkzp qsnwple sd  qynl, y pvaydtl zssj sq psqvdlpp kd vblx.


    Gq kxpkdt bkp byde kd vbl oy qsa y obkzl, Nkdt Ykysxkys qkdyzzu vssj bkp byde swv. Fbl rwzzle bkp byde nzspl vs  lulp vs pnawvkdkgl kv nzsplzu. Mbl cynj sq bkp byde oyp pvkzz u ale cwv qsavwdyvlzu, kv ekedv pllx vs cl czkpkdt. Fbl wple vos qkdp vs u nyalqwzzu xyppytl vbl cynj sq bkp byde: Pslp kv bwav?


    Rv eslpdv. Tl zktbvzu zkle.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys zlv swv y pktb sq alzklq yde alzlyple bkp byde. Fbl cawpble sqq vbl zy sq polyv sd  qsalblye yde vbld tzydnle yv bkx.  caktbv, yraknsv lulp l qwzz sq ekpeykd: Zsw esdv lhld jdso bso vs rswa oy.


    Fbl rywple yde vbld pszknkvle: Fbyzz ol blye cynj?


    Yw Fbldt pweeldzu tale sdvs  oakpv yde vbawpv bkp byde kdvs vbl rsde sdnl ytykd: Yu byde bwavp.


    Ling Miaomiao knew what he was up to: He didnt want to be obedient.Advertisements


    She didnt force him and merely looked askance at the pond: Then you can soak your hand in the pond by yourself, why are you pulling me?


    The youths lowered eyes moved once: To block the small fish.


    .. Ling Miaomiao couldnt keep her austere attitude and burst out with giggle. As a result, some waterdrops sshed onto his face but he didnt dodge them. He only closed his eyes, waiting for the assault to end before immediately rubbing his wet cheeks against her face.


    The two of them crouched by the pond, staring at it while ying. Their figures hid the reflection of the moon and the fish within the pond were so frightened that they dispersed in all directions.


    The old man started to put up away his things after finishing his performance, preparing to leave.


    He had entered in a most bustling time, thrown in a burning torch and immediately caused a great ruckus before slipping out of there.


    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao both stood up and followed him outside. Then, they called out to him to stop.


    The old man donned in thin cloth turned around, a little shocked. Once they got closer, they saw that on the sides of his red nose, he had many lines and wrinkles. Along with his missing teeth, it made him look particrly wizened andbined with his simple and in clothes, he looked ratherical.


    He was a person who had withstood the grinding of life.


    Mu Yaos eyes were open wide, clear and bright. However, there was a hidden current flowing through her eyes along with a slight anxiety: May I ask where you heard that story you told from?


    After going through the hands of rumors, it only resembled what she knew. However, there were many details that had all been secrets to the matter yet he had managed to speak of them in such rity, as if he had been there himself


    The old mans eyes went hazy but alert immediately.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi took a step forward: We dont have any ill intentions, I am Liu Fuyi.


    Amongst themon folk, many of them had heard of the stories about Liu Fuyi and his Demon Restraining Pagoda. His eyes opened wide with terror: Taoist Liu?


    Liu Fuyis expression was still modest and rational: Dont be afraid. We Demon Hunters are just here to investigate a case, we heard a few clues from this story of yours and we had a few questions in regards to it so were troubling you to help us clear up our doubts.


    The old man was silent for a moment before sighing. He put both of his hands together in a praying posture: This old man depends on my small skill of ventriloquism to make a living. Could I please trouble you to two to keep this to yourselves?


    Liu Fuyi sincerely replied: Of course.


    This old man originally was just an ordinary storyteller in the public teahouses, mainly telling myths and history. About ten years ago, the most famous brothel beside the teahouse suddenly caught on fire and burnt down to a crisp. The owner, Madam Liu, died a rather unnatural death and her only surviving daughter had to flee and just like that, Huazhe fell.


    Some people managed to salvage female jewelry from the ruins and brought them to the market to sell for a low price, making small profits.


    It was during that time that I managed to buy a beautiful and exquisite trousseau. I originally wanted to bring it back for my wife to use He hesitated for a moment, But who knew that after I opened it, Id discover that there was a hiddenpartment inside. Inside the hiddenpartment were nearly 100 different brilliant and luscious beads inside. I felt curious upon seeing that so I tried to pick them up for a closer inspection but one of them was different. I was unable to hold onto it and it slipped out of my hand, shattering on the ground. Immediately, it felt like a memory was imprinted onto my brain, as if I was there to experience it myself.


    Mu Yao sighed softly: Thats a Ladys Teardrop. That was a ce Madam Liu brought young girls in to be prostitutes and at the same time, she was probably there was collect their bitter memories. She was a little agitated as she pinched the bridge of her nose: Im afraid that Madam Liu wasnt a normal human.


    Liu Fuyi didnt say anything, onlyforting her by squeezing her hand.


    Afterwards. Huazhe changed owners and turned into an ordinary winehouse. I just went to try out my luck, just changing a few details to the memory and changing the story a little but who knew it would receive such great wee? I then also gained some shares from the boss and the days became much more prosperous than before.


    His tone was filled with some regret, as if he knew that using the past grievances of the dead wasnt a very righteous thing.Advertisements


    However, the souls had long dissipated and no one could be held ountable.


    Was Murong Shis story different wrong the others? Mu Yao asked.


    At first, she thought that it was just some other story but when she heard Your name will be Ziqi, for you hold our expectations., she was immediately shocked and suddenly realized that for them to rush here and get here just in time was probably no coincidence.


    . I wont hide it from you two. This Murong Shis beads were different from the other girls. His face shed with terror, Only her beads were blood-red.


    The princess sashayed out the door with light steps, noble and graceful. She was wearing a dress whose edges glimmered in the light due to its embroidered gold thread while carrying a foodbox.


    Your Highness, are you sending food to the Empress Dowager again? The Imperial Guard facing her asked with a nervous tone, trying to start a conversation.


    In the rumors, the princess was extremely bossy, arrogant, spoiled and willful. In thest few days however, this wasnt what he witnessed with his own eyes  There was even a strange soft graceful. feminine aroma on her body. It would make people unable to help themselves and look her way.


    In the past few days, the princess would bring exquisitely made cake and visit the Empress Dowager, which could be considered extremely filial.


    The princess slightly turned her head his way, an innocent kindness flickering in her eyes. At the same time however, there was this invible elegance to her as she replied in a gentle tone: Thats right. Mother Consort misses this princess and this princess also misses Mother Consort.


    The face of the imperial guard talking to her turned slightly red. He lowered his head to hide his face and said no more. The imperial guard standing behind her scrunched up his brows secretly - On the princesss beautiful and exquisite pink backside, there was a single ck stain.


    What is that? He asked himself mentally and at a first nce, it almost looked like a blood stain.


    Your Highness! Someone caught up from behind them, panting and gasping for breath. The person in question was an old eunuch with white and greying hair in a mess. His silvery strands shed under the sunlight and his face was covered with thick creases. His facial features were droopy while being skeleton thin at the same time, bones nearing sticking out. In fact, his shoulders could barely even hold up his official eunuchs clothes and looked all in all like a decrepit and senile old man.Advertisements


    Xu Gonggong? The two imperial guards were shocked and spoke in unison. <sup>1</sup> [1] Xu Gonggong: Gonggong isnt actually his name just to remind yall again. Gonggong can be understood as a higher level of Eunuch. Basically, an Elder Eunuch if you will lol.


    The old mans breathing was as strenuous as the blowing of the bellows. He stared stiffly at her as a murky teardrop flowed down, traversing the hills and gorges on his face. It looked like he held in his breath for a long time before finally managing to gather up the courage: Your Highness, how could you. how could you treat the Empress Dowager like this?


    What are you saying? This princess doesnt understand. The princess held tightly onto the food box and took a step closer to the imperial guards by the door. She was filled with a grandeur yet seemed frail at the same time. It was as if the brittle night pearl within the small box needed ones wholehearted care and worry.


    The imperial guard pulled out the sword on his waist with a shwing and cautioned: Xu Gonggong, you cannot be so rude to her highness.


    You you Xu Gonggongs fingers shook terribly as he pointed at the princess. His voice was filled with deep grief: Your Highness! Even crows take care of their parents when theyre old andmbs show filial piety by kneeling and suckling. Even if her highness the Empress Dowager were to have made more mistakes, shes still your mother how could you do something like this.


    The princesss lips tilted up at the edges in an almost imperceptible manner. She raised her eyes and her pupils were bright with a pitying smile: I apologize for offending the elder


    Her cinnabar lips parted as the look in her eye turned slightly icy. A word came out in softly, almost like it floated out slowly: Execution.


    When the word came out of her lips, they were soft and gentle like an intimate kiss surrounding them.


    The imperial guard hesitantly ced his hand on his scabbard, heard trembling with fear as he looked at the princesss face.


    Theres no need. This old ve has served the Empress Dowagers faithfully for my whole life He uttered those words with a dry, hoarse voice and before the others could register what he meant, hot tears streaked down his face as he smashed his own skull into one of the pirs in front of the pce. Hot blood sprayed out in all directions.


    The imperial guards hand shook as a shiver traveled up his spine.


    The princess heard the sound of bone being crushed but didnt make a single reaction at all. She continued forward with the food box in her hands. She took two steps and then turned around to look at him with a nave yet charming look in her eyes: Tomorrow as well, this princess will bring food for Empress Dowager.


    Ah Sheng isnt your blood rted brother? Liu Fuyi was struck into a daze.


    There were many people in the world with the same surname and name so at the time he wasnt that shocked.


    But now, he finally understood why Mu Yao was so persistent in chasing them.


    Mu Rongshis story wasplicated to put it lightly. The storyteller had already split the story into four parts and even if they listened to him tomorrow and the day after, he might still not finish. So, once the terrified storyteller left, Mu Yao suddenly revealed this shocking secret.


    He thought about it carefully for a while before suddenly feeling coldness seeping into his heart: Yaoer, tell me everything about Ah Shengs past in detail, just what exactly happened?


    I heard my mother and father say that when Ah Sheng was three, they saved him from a nest of demons and monsters. And at the time, he had no family nor rtives there.


    Liu Fuyi pinched his finger and went quiet for a moment. It was only when he encountered prickly situations like this one would he make such an action.


    He muttered irresolutely to himself: . why havent you mentioned anything about this to me before?


    There was a hint of worry in Mu Yaos eyes flickering under the moonlight: Youre not the only one that doesnt know. No one else knows  Ive always treated Ah Sheng as my own little brother from a young age. I didnt want him to feel like an outsider in front of others either. Later on, the n suffered a disaster and I spent every day stressing over matters so I didnt have anytime to think about this.


    .. Liu Fuyi became silent for a long pause. He caressed her shoulders consolingly and said: What else do you know? If you dont mind, you can tell me and Ill try to think.


    Mu Yao leaned into his arms, hesitant: Do you remember the hairband that Ah Sheng uses to tie up his hair?


    Yes.


    Her eyes turned a little nk: When he was young, every day my mother would call him to her room. Back then, Ah Sheng was still young so when he sat in a chair, his feet wouldnt even touch the ground. I vaguely remember - Back then his hair was loosely spread all over his shoulders. His looks were soft and warm; He basically looked like a little girl.


    Mhm. Liu Fuyi cupped the back of her hand.


    Mother then took out a hairband from a box and right in front of me, tied up Ah Shengs hair in a very slow manner. Afterbing his hair, she started to cough and did so for a good while before finally putting her hand on Ah Shengs shoulder and saying to him: No matter what happens, you absolutely cannot take off his hairband. Do you understand?


    Liu Fuyi scrunched up his brows: That hairband.


    I know. Its not a normal hairband because after using it to tie up his hair, other than he himself taking it upon himself to take it off, theres no other way to remove it.


    And then?


    And then. She strenuously recalled the memories, brows deeply furrowed, And then, mother pulled Ah Sheng by the hand and then said to me Yaoer, you have to watch your brother. You cannot let him take off his hairband. Then, she even had me face the familys disciplinatory wall and make an oath.


    In swearing the oath, I had to pledge to never break it for my entire life. That has always stuck with me clearly. Later on, after Ah Sheng and I got closer to one another, I made him promise to me that hed never take off his hairband. Over so many years, Ive repeated this to him.


    Liu Fuyi let out a sigh: Have you never asked your mother? What the use of that hairband was? And why he couldnt take it off?


    Mother told me before that before they saved Ah Sheng, a demon had already started pouring their demonic power into him. That his physique was not one of normal children. That his personality would be more extreme. I would have to guide him much more otherwise itd be easy for him to be crooked. That was what I had to remember at all costs.


    Liu Fuyi paused for a moment: Those were just constraints, to get him to follow the rules?


    Mu Yao nodded and thought for a long time. Recalling the figurative ws and teeth that Ah Sheng had revealed in front of her, she felt her heart grow cold. In the end, it was because I was a bad sister to him.


    Liu Fuyi shook his head and hardened his expression, then shook his head again: Thats not right.


    Mu Yao turned her head to look at him with a bit of doubt in her eyes.


    Think about it some more. Ah Sheng from a young age all the way till this day.


    Mu Yao followed his train of thought and began recalling. From the moment Mu Sheng joined the Mu n, tied up his hair, grew up, went out on adventures with her, was scorned by outsiders and all the way until that night she revealed her identity.


    That night


    Why why are there some things that I cant remember?


    She suddenly massaged her temples, rm shing over her expression and eyes.


    She very rarely had the time to think back upon matters of her childhood and her life back then. However, once she opened up her memories like a scroll, she found, to her shock, that there were several pieces of the scroll missing,pletely empty.


    Even when Mu Sheng started getting called by his literary name, Ziqi, and why his name was Mu Sheng.. Basically, everything that happened before he turned 7 was apletely nk. She had no impression or recollection as if the only early memory she had of him was of her mother tying up Ah Shengs hair in front of a mirror.


    Mu Sheng and her intersection. waspletely muddled and unclear.


    In addition, after so many years, why did she subconsciously think that them being together so closely and logically was only natural and expected?


    The author has something to say:


    The truth will definitely be revealed. Its just that it wont be that quickh.


    Dont be tricked by the younger brothers sweet and nave self the past two chapters and forget his original personality.


    [1] Xu Gonggong: Gonggong isnt actually his name just to remind yall again. Gonggong can be understood as a higher level of Eunuch. Basically, an Elder Eunuch if you will lol.


    TLN: Well well well everything is starting toe together and hopefully make sense lol cuz I definitely got confused while tranting this.

 Chapter 92: City Of Mist (6)

    Chapter 92: City Of Mist (6)


    At the back of the craggy artificial mountain in the garden, it was so secluded that even the birds songs could not be heard clearly from the branches. There was water left from thest time it had rained in the shallow depressions of the rocks at the foot of the mountain, gathering small puddles and fallen leaves which stuck on the uneven ground.


    The breeze blew, the craggy pine tree branches and leaves swayed, and dry pine needles rained down on Ling Miaomiaos shoulders.


    She retracted her neck but a few still fell into her cor.


    She pulled at her cor a few times in vain, gave up, endured the difort, and raised her head: Brother Liu, what did you just say?


    Liu Fuyis wide sleeves blocked the thin and pitiful sunlight, his face was very serious, even the rxed smile he usually used in front of her was put away: Miaomiao, what do you think of that story yesterday?Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiaos eyes blinked: What?


    Liu Fuyi looked at her for a long time, seeming to have no time to beat around the bush, and went straight to the point: Yaoer and I now suspect that there is something wrong with Ah Shengs background.


    After noon had passed, Ling Miao Miao went out for a walk, and as soon as she took the first step out of her room, she was intercepted by Liu Fuyi and dragged behind the artificial mountain, clearly wanting to discuss secrets that could not be told to others.


    Gzvbswtb kv oyp y nzlya eyu, pbl pvkzz bye psxl scflnvksdp vs vbkp jkde sq alxsvl rzynl. Fbl saktkdyzzu oydvle vs cakdt kv wr, cwv sdnl Nkw Wwukp osaep nyxl swv, pbl qsatsv ycswv kv qsa vbl vkxl clkdt.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys zssjle yv Nkw Wwuk okvb y nsxrzknyvle qynl: Mbl czynj zsvwpp cynjtaswde bye qkdyzzu clld ekpnsle cu vblpl vos pkxrzl-xkdele rlsrzl.


    Rd vbl saktkdyz cssj, vbl xyzl yde qlxyzl zlyep bye clld nsxrzlvlzu yde wvzu qsnwple sd vblka iwlpv vs lmxkdyvl lhkz vbyv qasx vbl xsxldv Yw Fbldt ldle vbl rzsv vkzz vbl xsxldv bl zlqv, vblu dl bye vbkp nsdpyvksd sa vyzjle ycswv vbkp vsrkn. Mblu nyaakle vbkp bkeeld plnalv okvb vblx vkzz vbl lde sq vbl pvsau.


    Uzyakqukdt yde wdpvydekdt vbkp plnalv oyp sdl sq vbl pwc-xkppksdp vbl pupvlx bye tkhld . Fbl bye wple vos Ylxsau Waytxldvp yde ldle plyz ealyxpnyrlp vbyv l pllxkdtzu alyz cwv ynvwyzzu xkpzlyekdt. Mbkp oyp yzz qsa vbl pyjl sq pzsozu vyjkdt vbkp ldktxy yryav rklnl cu rklnl.


    Uwaaldvzu, Yw Fbldt pvkzz byedv nsxrzlvlzu czynjkqkle ulv. Tl oyp pvkzz yd kaalrzknyczl ryav sq vbl vlyx bsol, vbl qsnwp sq vbl vlyxp kdhlpvktyvksd bye pvyavle vs pbkqv.


    Jasv Nkw kp pyukdt vbyv Yw Fbldt kp vbl psd sq Yw Ssdtpbk yde Zswdt Lsczl Hbys qasx vbyv pvsau?


    Nkw Wwukp qawpvayvksd oyp oakvvld yzz ynaspp bkp qynl, yqayke pbl oswze qkde bkp osaep ycpwae. Tl eke bkp clpv vs pswde  swv: Ebyv es usw vbkdj?


    Nkdt Ykysxkys dseele  blye: Yx, R clzklhl kv.


    In other words, within the squad, she was the only one who had truly seen the appearance of Mu Shengs birth mother. No matter how well that old storyteller could describe her, a single detail missing leaves the whole painting insipid. A single detail in excess and she would be too flirtatious and charming. She gave off a feeling of nature, of pure, untouched beauty. She was in the perfect ce between the two extremities. <sup>1</sup> [1] So this part of the paragraph was a poem I think? Anyways, it was a very poetic sounding line of chinese but I didnt want to trante it directly so I tried my hand at localizing it into english in the hopes that it makes more sense. Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi watched her for a while before eximing in shock: Miaomiao. truly has great courage.


    Brother Liu, even if he is that Mu Rongshis son  Who does it really affect? Why are you so worked up? She calmly looked up at Liu Fuyis face, pausing momentarily, Then whats the story behind Mu Rongshi?


    Her identity. Liu Fuyi pinched the bridge of his nose upon hearing this thorny question, Ive got my suspicions but at the moment, I cant verify anything.


    The strange thing is, Yaoer discovered that her memories of Ah Sheng are rather chaotic. There are many things that she cant remember.


    Miaomiao turned silent for a moment, Thats not strange. Mu Shengs memories are also very messy. He only remembers that he had his own parents but theres nothing else that he can remember.


    .. Liu Fuyi sunk into deep thought. He started to mutter to himself, Is it a curse of forgetfulness? But it doesnt seem like it either.


    How could there be two people showing problems at the same time


    Miaomiao saw his brows scrunch into the  character so deeply that it looked like it was carved into his forehead. She yed with her fingers as she grinned: Brother Liu, you dont have to be so worried. There are many coincidences in the world, perhaps it could be that their room copsed so the brother and sister hit their head. It could also be that their house was taken by the ocean by the waves and as such, knocked their heads against the walls so hard that they became dizzy. Oh! oh! Maybe there was some human that the Mu family couldnt defeat so they went around and hit each member of the family on the head a couple times-


    However, Liu Fuyi didntugh. His brows only seemed to furrow even more. It seemed like he hadnt absorbed any of her words. A pregnant pauseter, he finally softly spoke: Miaomiao, everything is a little moreplicated than youre imagining. You have to go and ask him again about everything he remembers from when he was young till now. Every little thing, big or small. If theres something he cant remember, write it down for me to see.


    . She hesitated for a moment. Liu Fuyi encouragingly patted her on the shoulder, eyes trying to hide the worry within, Ah Sheng is probably putting up great barriers in his heart against everyone so no matter what Mu Yao or I say, he wont believe that were trying to protect him. At the same time, he only listens to you.


    Miaomiao paused again for a moment, and before even opening her mouth, heard a soft thwock. Liu Fuyis expression immediately changed and he took back the hand on her shoulder at the speed of lightning.


    The sharp stone that flew over was just like a bullet, fiercely striking his hand and making it numb. He immediately felt half of his arm be numb and out of reach of his senses. He exhaled deeply and cradled his wrist, looking behind Miaomiao with astonishment.Advertisements


    As soon as Ling Miaomiao looked back, she saw the youth behind her with pursed lips and hairband fluttering in the air.


    He looked at Liu Fuyi with an expression of extreme jealousy and killing intent. His fury even managed to infiltrate into his dark pupils, giving off the impression of a flickering piece of cold jade.


    Young Noble Liu. His eyes slowly moved to Ling Miaomiao and they were immediately filled with a smattering ofplex emotions. However, his tone was still soft and floaty the entire time, albeit very, very cold. One cannot so easily touch someone elses wife.


    .. Liu Fuyi was still cradling his wrist, unable to speak because he was so tongue-tied. A thousand thoughts flew through his mind at the same time but none could be formed on his tongue.


    Mu Sheng lowered his gaze, his dense eyebrows lowering along with his gaze. He then revealed a warm and harmless appearance, reaching out with his hand, Miaomiao, youvee out for too long already, you should go back.


    Ling Miaomiao didnt reach out to hold his hand. If she had pockets in that moment, she would absolutely thrust her hands into them with force. She lowered her voice, Speak properly.


    He acted as if he was deaf, grabbing her wrist without a moments notice and pulling her away. His eyes were filled with a deep darkness yet his tone was even more patient that before: Be obedient, lets go back.


    Ling Miaomiao tried to struggle out of his grasp but he only clenched his hand tighter. She felt like she was a prisoner with how tight the shackles around her wrist her. Suddenly, she felt like she had returned to that period of time she acted like a doll.


    The two of them pulled and pushed the whole way through the courtyard. They passed by Mu Yao, causing her to be absolutely bbergasted. She turned and went up to Liu Fuyi: What happened?


    Before she finished asking her question, Ling Miaomiao let out a low shout. Mu Yao turned around and saw Mu Sheng forcefully lifting up Miaomiao by the waist, ignoring her struggling. He used his foot to open the door and brought her into the room.


    Bang- Then, he ruthlessly mmed the door.


    Liu Fuyi caressed his wrist while saying: Theres no need to watch anymore, its fine.Advertisements


    Mu Yao pulled on Liu Fuyis sleeve, her face turning a rare pink. Her words also came out almost twice as fast as she usually spoke: What do you its fine? Just go go and listen to what theyre saying.


    Liu Fuyi looked at her with an astonished expression that seemed like he was teasing her, When other married couples close the doors, the speak in a quiet voice. How am I supposed to eavesdrop?


    His stare focused on Mu Yao and felt like her anxious face had an unspeakable vividness to it and a hint of mischievous appeared in his eyes.


    He smiled: How aboutyou try?


    Mu Yao stared at him. She stomped her foot and flung her arm, then directly walked to the window.


    For a while, the room was silent and no voices could be heard. The only sound she could hear was a soft creaking and it made her feel like there was someone scratching her heart.


    Uncontrobly, the scene of her good brother sharpening his des and preparing for battle surfaced in her mind. While she was in the midst of hesitating over whether or not she should poke a hole in the window or break through the door, a soft breeze drifted over to her from her side. Liu Fuyi stood by her side at the window, smiling: You really took me seriously.


    Her face immediately flushed red. She couldnt think of a way to refute him when suddenly her body felt light and she let out a light cry of rm. She felt both angry and flustered as she beat his shoulder, yet didnt dare to be too loud: Fuyi! Put me down


    Did you see the gaze Ah Sheng used to look at Miaomiao with? Youve been his older sister for a long time so you shouldnt intervene too much. Dont randomly worry so much.


    He tightly hugged the struggling woman in his arms. The sun filtered through the light strands of his hair. He unhurriedly spoke: The weather today is quite wonderful, why dont we go back as well?


    Creak creak


    Force was applied against the tattered window and a crack was slowly pushed open. As it turned, it creaked in a hoarse voice.Advertisements


    He was rigidly pressing Miaomiao against the window as he kissed her. A light breeze wafted in from the window and inundated her neck.


    He finally parted from her lips and let her take a gasp of breath. She had only barely returned from the brink of suffocating when her feet touched the floor. The moment her feet touched the ground, they went soft and just like an aching back mr crunching into an ice cube, she nearly copsed onto the ground.


    He calmly caught her in an unruffled manner as he stood in front of her. Taking advantage of this, he pulled her into a tight hug.


    Ling Miaomiao pushed him aside, or at least, tried to. However, her arms had no strength left in them. Her face was bright red, her eyes were watery and she trembled nonstop. He didnt know whether it was from fury or from resentment: Move aside


    Mu Sheng hugged her tightly and didnt let her go. His fingers curled around her hair as he kissed it. His eyes darkened, Im sorry.


    Ling Miaomiao pushed him aside and then carefully observed his appearance, feeling deep shock in her heart.


    His ckening had reached the midway point. The darkness has always existed in him, voraciously and endlessly restless. The moment his emotions reached a critical point, he would immediately lose control and go over the edge.


    If you really get angry, then just argue with me! Ling Miaomiao spoke incoherently as her lips trembled faintly from the soreness. She touched her lips with the back of her hand, What does this even count as?


    Most of him venting his emotions were because he bottled up and hid his real emotions. Then, the moment he suddenly erupts, none of his actions would be normal or reasonable.


    But I cant bear to fight with you. He stuck even closer to her, moving around her hair, I just want. you.


    The end of the sentence was missed by Ling Miaomiao as his voice had gone too low so she scrunched up her brows, Hmm?


    Mu Shengs eyes were lowered as he looked into her eyes, a thread ofughter drilling its way into his eyes, Im not angry right now.


    Ling Miaomiao was so angry she smiled, Im angry! Youre almost angering me to death.


    So thats why you cant make me jealous.


    You should also stop thinking so much. Ling Miaomiao interrupted him. Her bright eyes belied her serious expression. She spoke in a soft tone, I and Brother Liu were talking in broad daylight with no ulterior intentions or other thoughts.


    Mu Shengs gaze refocused on her, . what did he want to say to you?


    He said. She stopped for a moment, trying to recall the contents of their talk only to realize the topic was a little thorny, Well I cant tell you.


    His eyes darkened as his voice turned cold, So you still think of Liu Fuyi in your heart is that it?


    Ling Miaomiao felt her forehead turn numb and started to brandish her arms wildly in rm, No, not at all!


    I still have to ask. The corner of his lips curled up as his eyes seemingly darkened. His entire person seemed to be on the verge of erupting, Do tell, do you hate me so much that you want me dead so that you can get married to Liu Fuyi, hmm?


    .. She could only dumbly stare at him in silence with an indignant fury painting her expression.


    Miaomiao, Ive got to disappoint you. I wont die that easily. The youths fingertips were trembling slightly. Yet, his face was smiling as bright and beautiful as a flower, But, if the one that were to die were Liu Fuyi, would you still like that?


    Ling Miaomiao was shocked and used her hand to grab his wrist, as if terrified he would rush out and do exactly what he just said any moment. She rushed to say the words, If you dare harm Brother Lius life, I will remember it for my entire like and hate you forever do you hear me


    He was struck dumb. He looked down at her like dark clouds gathering for a storm, then he nodded, Ok.


    He lowered his eyes and covered up the dangerous glint in them, Then can you not speak with him in the future?


    Thats not possible. Ling Miaomiao looked towards him, Who I talk with is my own freedom, why are trying to be more controlling than my father?


    anyone else is fine but not him. He raised his eyes to look at her, his dark pupils slightly hidden by the shadow cast from his eyshes. Ok?


    Impossible. Ling Miaomiao felt like the fire within her had been stoked. She stared directly into his eyes, unmoved, You can go and control the heavens and the earth but you cant control me.


    .. He went silent for a moment, his dark pupils staring at her warmly, I really want to tie you by my side, never letting you get away from me.


    Ling Miaomiao was once again angered so much she started tough, Then you just go ahead and try it.


    Ten minutester


    Mu Sheng, let me go


    The girl was sitting in the chair with a strange posture. Her face was unusually red and at a closer look, her hands were trussed up behind her with the Demon Restraining Circlets. At the same time, there was a thick length of silk winding around her torso, tying her to the chair.


    At first, she wanted to struggle vigorously. However, she quickly discovered that the ropes he tied her up with were exceedingly peculiar. At a first nce, they didnt seem to be very tight or sturdy but the moment she tried to use any force or struggle, they would mess up her clothes rather than loosen her bindings. Every time she squirmed; his gaze seemed to darken a fraction.


    Miaomiao didnt dare to move any longer. Her fingers curled up behind her back, touching the Demon Restraining Circlets around her wrist. She was gnashing her teeth in her heart: She really couldnt imagine that the Demon Restraining Circlets could also have such a use.


    Mu Sheng sat by her side, his fingers holding a dagger. He was meticulously and patiently carving a rabbit out of an apple with his head lowered.


    Even if you carve me ten thousand rabbits, it wont do anything. Ling Miaomiao coldly looked at his hands, Hurry and let me go.


    His fingertips shook for a moment and the rabbits ear was cleanly sliced off. He paused then carefully picked up the fallen ear and ced it where it originally fell off from. He stared at it for a long time before speaking, Miaomiao, it also feel a lot of pain.


    Pain? Ling Miaomiao didnt hear the underlying meaning so she smiled coldly, Its not like I was the one that cut off its ear anyways


    She felt like she was escaping the question so she looked at his face with herrge apricot eyes filled with anger. She stomped her feet a couple time, You cant tie me up like this! Hurry and let me go!


    The youth silently picked up the rabbit and moved it to the side of her mouth, asking in a warm tone: Do you want to eat?


    The author has something to say:<ol><li></li></ol>


    Liu: Life is good.


    Mu Yao: Garbage straightforward men make my brain overwork until it hurts.<ol start="2"><li></li></ol>


    Scrape, scrape-


    Mu Yao: Younger brother is sharpening your knife?


    Mu Sheng: Heh.<ol start="3"><li></li></ol>


    Miao: You try it.


    Voice: Sure.


    Footnotes:


    [1] So this part of the paragraph was a poem I think? Anyways, it was a very poetic sounding line of chinese but I didnt want to trante it directly so I tried my hand at localizing it into english in the hopes that it makes more sense.


    TLN: So. this ising out quitete isnt it? Oops. This was originally supposed to be Zs chapter but due to exams. Im taking over. Im quite curious actually, are our trantion styles very obvious? At least, distinct from one another? Anyways. shes done with exams so congrats to Z~


    In fact, it is also finals week for me lol. But its fine. Probably no problem. Anyways, I mainly just wanted to say that exams are important but living your life is also important too~


    Back to ck Lotus, I have to say thest few chapters have been getting rather spicy lololol. Honestly, I only just finished tranting this chapter so I also only know as much as yall do. Sigh, even makes <em>me</em> yearn for love. Oh well. Tis wat it is. This chapter however, made me think of how dysfunctional yet functional the rtionship between Miaomiao and Mu Sheng is. Theymunicate a lot but the subtleties of a rtionship arent exactly what Miaomiao nor Mu Sheng understand so it feels a bit brutish but also straightforward. In other words, all of this is just to say that this is not very realistic lolol.


    Happy May the 20th, hope yall have a great day / night~

 Chapter 93: City Of Mist (7)

    Chapter 93: City Of Mist (7)


    I dont want it, move it away! Ling Miaomiao fired her rage at the rabbit, but still felt aggrieved so she reached out to grab his hand, turning the rabbits butt towards her. She then fiercely chomped down on it as she cursed him with an aggrieved tone: Youre insane.


    Mu Sheng tightly pinched the apple, eyes locked onto her. Each and every expression of hers was absorbed and collected in his mind. He sighed in the depths of his heart.


    Her current appearance was just really, truly and utterly cute to an extreme.


    Ling Miaomiao finished the apple in the end. When she calmed down a little, she spoke in a low tone: Ziqi, let me go. Lets have a proper talk.


    The dangerous look on his face hadnt gone away just yet. His eyebrows and corners of his eyes were expressive, framing his lowered eyes just like a bewitching flower that was poisonous. Lets just talk like this.Advertisements


    How can we talk like this? Ling Miaomiao stomped her feet as she red at him. She was so angry, she felt like she could feel steaming out of her seven orifices. She tried to hold it for a while before spitting out a severe usation: You you dont respect others!


    Not only was he not respecting her, he was alsopletely disrespecting the entire female poption! He was using force to tie her up, what kind of person was this!?


    Mu Sheng looked at her with a prejudiced look of obsession within his dark, starry night sky eyes. He leaned in and sincerely touched her lips with his. He sounded both sad beyond words yet, he sounded like he was acting coquettish at the same time: I love you.


    . Ykysxkysp fyo easrrle vs vbl qzssa, yv y nsxrzlvl zspp qsa osaep.


    Ykdwvl cu xkdwvl, plnsde cu plnsde vbl vkxl rypple cu.


    Tso zsdt es usw oydv vs vkl xl wr qsa?  vbasyv qlzv y zkvvzl ayo yzalyeu, y zkvvzl bsyapl. Fbl nzlyale  vbasyv yde  hsknl oyp nzlyazu qkzzle okvb vbl vsdl sq elqlyv. Mbl ldep sq  osaep alhlyzle  taklhydnlp, bsol, kv sdzu pswdele zkjl pbl oyp clkdt nsiwlvvkpb vs bkx, Yu yaxp qllz zkjl vblual ycswv vs calyj.


    Yw Fbldt ycawrvzu aykple bkp blye yde iwknjzu alxshle vbl Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Ukanzlvp.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys pweeldzu qlzv  yaxp clnsxl qalle. Tsol, clqsal pbl nswze lhld cakdt vblx cynj vs y nsxqsavyczl rspkvksd, bl bye yzalyeu tale sdvs  yaxp. Tl pvyavle vs psqvzu yde oyaxzu xyppytl vblx, tskdt wr yde esod vbl hlkdp sd  yaxp. Tl vkzvle bkp blye wr vs zssj yv , Pslp kv pvkzz bwav?


    Nkdt Ykysxkys pbssj  blye, qynl qykdvzu dwxc kd pbsnj yp pbl oyvnble bkx. Tsol, wrsd pllkdt vbl nakxkdyz ckdekdtp vbyv alpvaykdle  qsa ps zsdt, vbl Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Ukanzlvp yde alyzkgkdt vbyv bl bye ds kdvldvksd sq wdvukdt  nsxrzlvlzu  lmralppksd kxxlekyvlzu naypble esod yde pbl pllvble kd yd: Rv bwavp.


    Tkp lulp pllxle vs nsdtlyz vs y rskdv kd vbyv xsxldv, rkvu qzypbkdt vbaswtb bkp lulp. Mbld zlv xl blzr xyppytl usw psxl xsal. Tl nsdvkdwle vs zktbvzu xyppytl vbl ralppwal rskdv sd  lzcso qsa ydsv vld xkdwvlp clqsal ypjkdt, Rp kv clv dso?


    Ebld bl aykple bkp blye vs zssj yv  vbkp vkxl, bkp kakplp yde vblka tyglp qlnvzu zkdle wr vs nsdnlyz yzz sq bkp qydtp. Gzz vbyv oyp zlqv oyp bkp dyhl-zssjkdt clywvu vbyv xyel sdlp vllvb bwav.


    Ling Miaomiao bit her lips, weakly leaning against the back of the chair. She raised her head to look at the roof beams, I want to drink water.Advertisements


    He paused for a moment, then immediately brought a tea cup to her lips.


    Miaomiao was just like a little bird within its cage. Pecking at the several drops of sweet water on its owners palm. However, she felt like she was nearly about to burst into mes like a phoenix, how aggrieved she felt. She felt like all of her hair was standing on end.


    Miaomiao purposely started to order him about. He was forced to walk back and forth constantly within the room for nearly an hour. However, he never disyed any annoyance, only seemingly bing higher and higher in spirit.


    In addition, the softer her voice grew, the warmer and patient he became. His eyes seemed to be glow brighter and brighter, until it finally grew to the level where it seemed like it would scorch anything it touched.


    Ling Miaomiaoid back in the chair in disappointment. She had basically figured out how to get out.


    Crying for a spell might work. The ck Lotus was most scared of her tears as if the liquid that rolled down her face wasnt formed from tears and rather, scalding magma.


    Moreover, it could be the loud and wailing kind of crying either. It had to be the type of crying where she was silent and cut out quite a pitiful figure. Like raindrops on pear blossoms, that was something he couldnt bear.


    Miaomiao blinked with her apricot eyes, calmly watching the youths side profile. Silently, she felt goosebumps raising across her back.


    Maybe in her next life.


    Was what she thought to herself in spite.


    The two of them didnt discover that on the wall nearby, several dark yellow water stains appeared on the walls. They seemed just like the footsteps of giants treading across the eaves, one step at a time.


    After another ten minutes, Miaomiao felt like she couldnt sit properly any longer: ZiqiAdvertisements


    Mu Sheng raised his eyes: Eh?


    She couldnt control her cheeks as the rednesspletely covered them. She hesitated for a moment before summoning up her courage. She tried her best to appear as haughty and indifferent as possible: I need to pee.


    The youth turned silent for a moment.


    A momentter, he finally walked closer to her, stooping over her to untie the silk belt. Ling Miaomiao didnt even have time to be pleasantly surprised before she heard his following words right next to her ear: Ill carry you over.


    .. The excitement in her eyes immediately flipped into a sky-reaching fury. She shrunk back crying out, I dont want to go, you go! Hurry and go!


    .. Mu Sheng let go of her hand, his pitch ck irises staring at her intensely but full of innocence. It was as if he didnt know what he did wrong.


    Ling Miaomiao twisted her head away from him, not wanting to see him. Her fingers were jittery as she yed with the hem of her skirt, the regreting to a peak within her heart.


    -She shouldve known not to drink so much water just now.


    A weak breeze brushed past her earlobe, bringing with it a rather familiar but putrid stink. Take aback, she breathed it in before she realized it, causing her nose to feel pain like it was burning.


    Immediately after, there was a loud crash that resounded through the room. Prompting her to turn around hurriedly to see that a massive ck cloud had formed what seemed like a wall inside the room. It was nearly taking the roof off the room from its size. Two hands were extending from the ck cloud and they were currently tightly clenched around Mu Shengs neck.


    Ling Miaomiao suddenly felt warmthing from beneath her feet. A thinyer of water had formed on the ground, causing the hem of her skirt dragging on the ground to be wet.


    The youths shadow seemed barely discernible under the ck cloud. His face was turning red and the veins on his temple looked like they were about to pop. Yet, he still could not make a single sound.Advertisements


    Little Shenger, after drinking so much of your blood, I really cant bear to kill you.


    The voice sounded like it wasing through gnashing teeth and clenched jaws to arrive at their ears.


    She had gathered all of the strength she had saved for a while so not only had her size increase multi-fold, her voice had also be even hoarser. Her voice was ever approaching the voice of the male and female they had encountered on the ship while going through the winding river.


    After a small-scale ruckus, the water ghost finally had enough of ying around. She had carved his name down, due to the grudge stained by a sea of blood formed between them. This time she was caught off guard, she had acted with bitter resentment. The moment she raised her hands, she was ready to send the other party to their death with an ambush.


    By hook or by crook, he had to die.


    Ling Miaomiao felt ayer of cold sweat appear on her back as the cold intent seemingly crawled up her shoulder des.


    The Demon Restraining Circletsid on the table, glittering brightly. Just now, in order to untie her, he had ced them at the side and hadnt had the chance to put them back on. Mu Shengs Demon Restraining Circlets one of them was on her wrist and the other was on the table. At the current moment, he was simply catching a naked sword with his empty palms. He didnt even have any backup weapons on him


    There was a faint but definitely provocative look on the youths face. Completely ignoring how the water demons hands were around his neck, he managed to reach out with one hand despite having been taken off guard by the sudden ambush. His fingers touched one another and a loud bang apanied by a saffron yellow burst of mes. Surprisingly though, this attack wasnt aimed at the water ghosts face, but rather: A long distance away in the direction the water ghost was looking towards.


    Bang.


    The Exploding Sparks uratelynded on the silk belt knot. Even Ling Miaomiaos clothes were unscathed as the tightly bound silk belt around her immediately loosened.


    .. Upon suddenly being freed, Miaomiao ced her hands on the table for support to stand up abruptly.


    The Exploding Sparks he threw out didnt go out after freeing her, it continued forward. It started to sumb to gravity and continued exploding 4-5 more times, before finally reaching the door. It resembled an anxious little sprite afraid of the fire spreading so it brought it outside through the door.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao was stunned for a moment. She then raised her head to take a look, Mu Sheng wasnt looking at her and he still hadnt made a sound.


    The Exploding Sparks he had seemingly carelessly casted was simply akin to him tossing away a perfect opportunity for him to counterattack. His entire body was tightly pressed into the corner and now, there wasnt even the slightest leeway for him to use Exploding Sparks again. Under this kind of life-threatening situation, the only thing he could do was reach for the hands choking him with his own and struggle against the demon with merely his own muscles.


    His arms were trembling due to the amount of force he was exerting. There was still an apathetic grin on his face, just that his lips had already lost their color and the veins on his temples looked like they were about to burst. It was clear that he was already reaching his limits as the look in his eyes seemed turn a little ck.


    -He was already in such a bad situation yet he still tried to show off?


    She paused, feeling like all of the blood in her body was rushing to the top of her head. She only felt unsteady as she picked up the Demon Restraining Circlet on the table and, without any hesitance, threw it with great force.


    The Demon Restraining Circlet struck the ck cloud and dispersed arge portion of it. Several white bone pieces fell from the ssh onto the ground.


    The Demon Restraining Circlet started to tremble wildly in the air.


    Just a single one was far from enough and she calmly but angrily walked deep into the ck cloud. She took off the other Demon Restraining Circlet and also threw it with great force.


    The ck cloud shuddered, then shrunk. A strong gust suddenly swept across her face, as if someone gave her a great big p on the face.


    She felt her ear turn fiery hot with pain. Immediately afterward, ayer of sweat covered her but her footsteps did not stop. In 3-4 seconds, she touched herself all over before finally taking out all of the talismans she had saved from the beginning till now. In particr, there were some from Liu Fuyi, some from Mu Yao and some the ones Mu Sheng had originally left for her. In total, the sum of them all was enough to stack up as high as a brick.


    She didnt try to categorize the talismans or look at what they did. She simply faced the water ghosts face and started to toss out talismans, five at a time. It was just like ying darts, locking down your forward foot in one position as you threw out the darts with ferocity. The target shook violently with each hit, and if she didnt use enough power, itd seem like she miss entirely.


    She whipped her arm faster and faster until she felt like she couldnt feel anything in her arm any longer. Just like a machine that knew no such thing as exhaustion, her fiercely beating heart was the core of her machine, endlessly creating a scary amount of energy for her.


    The stack of talismans in her hand quickly became thinner at a rapid pace as the two Demon Restraining Circlets constantly zoomed through the ck cloud.


    The water ghosts agitated movement became more and more pronounced. The flower vase on the table was knocked down and the tea cups were shattered and scattered across the ground. Ling Miaomiao felt half of her body became increasingly soaked by the sshes of water. However, she still stubbornly continued forward. As she repeated the chants over and over, she faced the water ghost. From her head to her toes and over and over again, she faced the water ghost directly and tossed talismans at it.


    She felt her heart beating crazily. Her hands, footsteps and mouth were unceasing. She felt like the moment that she stopped, the two of them would immediately sink into a pit of despair and powerlessness.


    She threw out the final talisman in her hands, nearly face to face with the ck cloud standing in front of Mu Sheng.


    At the same time, the water ghost let out a shrill and long hiss. The windows vibrated with resonance and the ck cloud moved erratically. It was just like a little girl getting set on fire, letting out all kinds of changing screams and shouts. However


    Ssh! Water rained down like rain drops,pletely soaking Ling Miaomiaos head.


    She closed her eyes and wiped away the water on her face. When she opened her eyes again, the ck cloud had vanished into thin air.


    A pile of while bones cked against one another on the ground. Exposed white teeth were submerged in the water and empty eye sockets stared at her with great grievance, seemingly unreconciled with how its mortal body and died.


    The Demon Restraining Circlets flew back onto Mu Shengs hands. The youth retreated several steps before he could stabilize himself. His face was still pale, not having recovered fully yet. His dark pupils were akin to the ckness of ink as he stared nkly at the person in front of him.


    The girls forehead waspletely drenched and her cheeks were utterly red. However, her eyes were as bright as the luminous stars in the sky. She was quietly watching him, breathing heavily before she suddenly grunted coldly: No need to thank me, I wanted to kill her long ago.


    The moment she lowered her hands, the soreness struck her and rendered them unable to be moved anymore. Ayer of cold sweat popped up on her forehead, and she reached out to find something to lean against.


    Miaomiao. He reached her side with a single step and reached out to pull her soft arms into him hands. Shaking, he inspected her hands, nearly unable to believe himself. Just now, in such a short amount of time, she had advanced forward nonstop whilst throwing out more than a hundred talismans.


    Was it all for him?


    He felt a sudden wave of dizziness as he felt an intense of surge of ecstasy go through him. At the same time however, a surge of self-me and pity seemed to drown him. He pulled the drenched girl into his arms,pletely ignoring how her wet clothes immediately caused his own to be drenched.


    He perked up just like a balloon being filled with air, as if all she had to do was softly poke him and he would immediately dete back into his original form.


    The way he grabbed her into his arms hugged her with his chin against the top of her head was almost unreasonable. However, he was shivering.


    Only by hugging her this tightly could he feel a little bit better.


    Miaomiaos cheeks were flushed as she struggled with embarrassment. She bore with the soreness in her arms are she struggled out of his arms while screaming mentally: I need to pee.


    The sun nted down the west horizon, thenterns outside of wine shops were slowly lit up one after another. Huazhes hall was very quickly filled to the brim with customers. The waiters shuttled through the tight gaps busily and te after te of delicacies quickly piled up on the tables. Very soon, the tables werepletely covered.


    Mu Yao spun the tea cup in her fingers while leaning back against the chair. She was staringly nkly at the two empty seats in front of her with a bit of doubt: The two of them are they not nning oning today?


    Liu Fuyi softly ced his hand on the arm she rested against the table, speaking hesitantly: I think its good that theyre noting.


    Mu Yao instinctively understood his words and subsequently nodded.


    The sound of wooden ppers knocking one another resounded through the room.


    The old man entered the stage. However, he wasnt nearly as spry and full of spirit as he was the few days before. It almost seemed as if he hadnt had a good nights rest with the dark bags beneath his eyes. Upon seeing the two of them, a bitter smile covered his face as he greeted them with his eyes.


    After all, the story that brought his great riches and an empty reputation was brought about by the blood, tears and pain of the real characters in the story. Yet, he wantonly told everyone of this, turning the deceased and their story into a joke.


    Although these thoughts didnt show up in his head often, he still felt ill at ease.


    Mu Rongshis pregnancy was reaching its end, and she was submerged in joy. However, she never wouldve imagined that her blissful life would bepletely split apart. That soon, her life would be far, far away from anything she couldve ever imagined.


    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi looked each other in the eye, pricking up their eyes to listen carefully.


    As Ive mentioned before, Young Noble Zhao was the young master of a big n. He was willing to live in seclusion far away from Changan, in Wufeng Town. He had abandoned his high position in officialdom and discarded his identity, leaving behind his prior life of squandering money like dirt. Yet, his family was unwilling to let him go. Thus, they brought some people and rode a boat to Wufeng Town to look for him.


    One year and four monthster, they found Young Noble Zhao and his wife. And they were very, very dissatisfied with Mu Rongshi.


    The old man sneered: The talented youth of the big ns carry great weight on their backs: The ns future honor and glory. So how could they be allowed to live for themselves? From his position in the court to even his marriage, they were all things that could only be things that benefited the n, not something he had any choice in.


    Young Noble Zhaos older sister investigated Mu Rongshis identity and discovered that she grew up in some unknown wastnd. She had no mother, father nor close friends. Not to mention social status at all, to call her amoner was already uplifting her status. To their eyes, a girl with a beautiful face but a low status was definitely not fit to be the wife of Young Noble Zhao. In addition, with how she was basically keeping him in this faraway town, away from the n, it was already close to a great offense against the n.


    Young Noble Zhaos older sister sent people over and over again to invite him back yet they were all refused by Young Noble Zhao. He could not stand them anymore, even warning them that if they were to continue bothering Mu Rongshi, he wouldpletely break off his brother sister rtion with his sister.


    Young Noble Zhaos sister was quiet for a month. After the month passed, she sent out a Daoist. They talked with Young Noble Zhao for the length of a stick of incense before they immediately left.


    The old man paused here for a moment. His deeply sunken eyes were turbid but it was clear that great pity andpassion was flowing out of them: Five dayster, Young Noble Zhao left by himself on a ship to Changan. He never looked back, leaving Mu Rongshi behind in Wufeng Town forever.


    TLN: Hey yall. Hopefully the summer is treating yall just fine. Or winter, if youre in australia I guess. Sorry about theck of chapters again Its been a struggle to stay productive Though technically I have a good excuse for that: Im graduating tomorrow. But personally I feel like thats ame excuse and I shouldnt use it. Sorry, I feel like a lot of people are disappointed in me, myself included. Sigh.


    Anyways, I dont want to say too much, this chapter was pretty confusing to trante with a several paragraphs full of rather ethereal descriptions that are basically up to the reader to interpret as they wish. Hope you enjoy, and feel free to point out any mistakes I made. I self-edited a little after I just finished tranting but Im sure there are much more typos left

 Chapter 94: City of Mist (8)

    Chapter 94: City of Mist (8)


    What did that taoist say to Young Noble Zhao? Why did he leave Murong Shi behind and leave?


    Yes, yes! It should have almost been time to give birth


    Noises rose from below the stage, the audience was filled with righteous indignation, and there was wave after wave of chatter.


    The old man raised his hand, signaling them to calm down, for those below to quiet down,: The taoist only handed Young Noble Zhao a talisman paper and said to him, That Murong Shi is not an ordinary person, if you dont want to be kept in the dark by her and needlessly led astray, try this.''


    The stage was suddenly silent, and only the old mans voice rang out: Young Noble Zhao immediately froze. He did not immediately go to Murong Shi, but looked at the talisman paper on the table and quietly recalled the past few years.Advertisements


    He thought that in the twenty years he had lived, he had never seen a woman as beautiful as Murong Shi at least by his standards, no one looked better than Murong Shi. She was unpretentious, easy-going, and gentle in nature; simply like a snow lotus on a high mountain, untouched by the mundane world, even making him wonder from time to time how someone as naive as her had grown up so smoothly.


    He sat in his study for several days and developed a terrible suspicion: Was the Murong Shi he saw, the real her? Throughout his life, he hated womens disguises and pretensions, and Murong Shi seemed to be tailor-made for him, with every move to his liking. What if Murongs innocence and purity was a disguise from the beginning?


    Young Noble Zhao was not a nave person, he was born in a ce where from the outside, it appeared bright and proper, but behind the beautiful vermillion doors, the inside was corrupt, and grew up in the center of the maelstrom of power struggle. Crafty plots and the resentment in peoples hearts, he had seen plenty of it, so he was not afraid to specte on reality with the greatest misgivings. This conjecture caused him to feel as if he fell through a hole in the ice, leaving him to feel that his yearnings for a better life had all shattered overnight.


    Tl cltyd vs alnyzz s yde s ytykd bkp pvasdt qllzkdtp qsa Ywasdt Fbk, qasx vbl eyu bl qkapv xlv , bkp zshl qsa Ywasdt Fbk sdzu kdnalyple, sdzu qlyakdt bl oswze dsv cl yczl vs qwzzu elhsvl bkxplzq. Ohld qsa bkx, y nsdnlkvle yde raswe psd, bl oswze byhl y qllzkdt sq kdksakvu kd qasdv sq .


    Gde bkp kdqyvwyvksd okvb , oyp kv alyz sa dsv?


    Tl rydknjle yde vbswtbv cynj vs oblv vbl lmnlppkhl zshl bl bye qsa Ywasdt Fbk oyp qasx bkp blyav sa oyp kv y elxsd nalyvle cu vlxrvyvksd?


    Tl cltyd vs tlv yddsule. Xwa Zswdt Lsczl Hbys, obs byp yzoyup zkhle y yd wdcakezle zkql, obyv bl oydvp kd zkql kp dsv qyxl yde qsavwdl, dsa clywvu, przldesa, sa tzsau, cwv sdzu vawl, bl qllzp ekptwpvle ryukdt alprlnvp vs vbl rsqwz yde dsczl, yde qsa vbkp alypsd bl eke dsv blpkvyvl vs clya vbl alrwvyvksd sq clkdt yaastydv yde nsdvlxrvwswp. Mbyv clkdt vbl nypl, bso nswze bl vsyvl bkxplzq clkdt vlxrvle cu y osxyd obs wple sv xlydp vs nalyvl qyzpl qllzkdtp okvbkd bkx?


    Nkdt Ykysxkys qkdkpble pszhkdt vbl rasczlx, yde oldv clbkde vbl ryavkvksd vs cskz oy, vssj y cyvb, yde nbydtle kdvs nzlyd nzsvblp, clqsal vyjkdt y zsdt calyvb, eaukdt  byka, yde alvwadkdt vs vbl assx elnldv yde nsxqsavyczu.


    Pkdt Fupvlx Lsvkqknyvksd: Wyhsayckzkvu sq vyatlv nbyayn Yw Fbldt byp alynble 95%. Vzlypl nsdvkdwl vs osaj byae. Ode sq dsvkqknyvksd.


    Wsa psxl alypsd, zyvlzu, pbl oyp u ypl vs vbl pswde sq vbl pupvlx qyhsayckzkvu alrsavp, yzoyup qllzkdt vbyv clvolld  yde Yw Fbldt, vos zkhkdt rlsrzl, kv oyp tayvkdt vs byhl y nsze dwx kdvle clvolld vbld/elqkdkdt vblka alzyvksdpbkr, obknb xyel  qllz pye kdpkel.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys yefwpvle  xsse yde pzsozu oyzjle kd.


    The broken porcin pieces and water on the floor were cleaned up, and the remaining water stains had dried. The house was almost spotless, and it was almost impossible to see the life-and-death melee of an hour ago.Advertisements


    Warm incense was burning in the room, a sweet fragrant smell in the air, so that when a person came in, they would feel rxed from every pore.


    The young man was neatly dressed, quietly sitting on the edge of the bed, the sunlight shining through the dark green canopy and falling on his dark hair.


    It would be a very quiet and beautiful scene if he wasnt stroking a skull absent-mindedly.


    Ling Miaomiao snatched the skull out of his hand, put it aside, leaned down and blinked at his face, What are you doing?


    He quietly lifted his head, his beautiful ck eyes gazing at her, and said seriously, Waiting for you.


    This look was so innocent and well-behaved that one almost couldnt bear to bully him.


    Ling Miaomiao tilted her head and looked at him, smiling: Waiting to thank your savior?


    Sorry. His eyes flickered and he looked at her face in uncertainty, as if he was a puppy who was afraid of being abandoned.


    Ziqi, Ling Miaomiao sat next to him, the motion of drying her hair also stopping, a square towel atop her head as she talked to him, I can promise not to talk to Brother Liu alone in a ce where no one is from now on.


    She deliberately put emphasis on the word alone, turning her head to look in his eyes. But you cannot not let me talk to others, otherwise what would my mouth be for? She raised her chin like a kitten, Tell me, is there such a principle?


    Mu Shengs hand reached over and took the square towel from her head, gently drying her hair, carefully avoiding her ears, the corners of his mouth curling up in self-deprecation, Miaomiao, you can do whatever you want.


    He paused, his eyes dark, Im just jealous There was a slight confusion on his face, all the feelings of hostility, hatred and admiration shing by, and he said softly, Do you know how jealous I am of him? Advertisements


    Then lets set a rule. Ling Miaomiao looked at him and sighed, In the future, none of us should mention Brother Liu, okay?


    Mm. He softly agreed, sniffing the faint fragrance in her hair, a subtle shimmer reflected in his eyes. His tone became gentler, Ill promise you anything.


    The words fell, he came over, closed his eyes, skillfully iming a kiss. His dense eyshes decorated his face with peaceful tenderness.


    Miaomiao paused, pushed his face away gently, then said, Dont tie people up whenever you feel like it.


    The young man opened his eyes, his tone was unusually innocent: I have not tied up others, I have always directly killed them.


    , Miaomiao was momentarily speechless, not knowing whether to scold him or to praise him for his honesty.


    Then all the more reason why you should not tie me up, I am yourwfully wedded wife, you forcefully tying me up is is despicable.


    She thought she had said something very serious and that it should have left a mark on his fragile self-esteem, so that he would learn from his pain and reflect on it, but he looked at her and smiled slightly.


    She didnt know if it was thewfully wedded wife that pleased him, but his expression and even his tone, all softened.


    It was simr to a an opium smoker who was beyond hope, smiling andughing mockingly at himself among the curls of smoke, with a faint sign of asking for help; staking his all and shamelessly falling from grace for others to see: Now you know what I am, dont you?


    Ling Miaomiao looked at him, anger sprouting from her heart, her shapely eyebrows raised: What kind of thing? Of course, a primate, a human being.


    She grabbed him by the cor and pulled his jade white face fiercely to her own, the two almost nose-to-nose: Ziqi, she looked at him, her eyes following his. She gritted her teeth and told him in a low voice, When you treat yourself as a thing, others will treat you as a thing. Did you understand?Advertisements


    The unexined grief and anger was like a sharp sword pressed against her heart, spewing out juice which was full of her grievances and anger, while she wanted to hit the face in front of her a few times to see if he is still clear-headed.


    She stared at him with hatred, and for some unknown reason, she tilted her face and opened her mouth to bite his lips.


    The young man looked at her with a deep gaze, then closed his eyes, following her bite with a soft kiss on her lips.


    Miaomiao released the hand that grabbed his cor and the hold of her sharp teeth. His hands then cupped her face, his kiss emotional and eager.


    The bells in the corner of the bed rang softly, like a pair of cold shivering children embracing each other for warmth, wishing to bury themselves in each others bodies.


    Young Noble Zhao thought about it for three days and resolved to confirm it.


    He didnt use the talisman paper to verify it, as the taoist said. Instead, he found Murong Shi and asked her straightforwardly.


    They talked behind closed doors for half an hour. When Young Noble Zhao went out, his face was ashen, he immediately packed his bags without saying a word, and left Wufang Town. Murong Shi was leaning by the door while hugging her stomach, looking at him with a frightened face. She did not stop him, but watched him leave with despair in her beautiful eyes.


    The expression on her face was like a zed beauty that had been smashed to pieces.


    Young Noble Zhao was very ill for a spell, and a monthter, he married a noble girl from an official family under the arrangement of the Zhao family, and the sister of the Duke of Zhao was very proud of herself. The only thing was that he almost never smiled from that day on.


    What about Murong Shis child? Someone below the stage cut in and shouted.


    Murong Shi gave birth alone on a night of a thunderstorm.Advertisements


    She did not call for a midwife, but sat on the cold floor of her home, her eyes open in the darkness, her slender fingers gripping the legs of the table, letting out kitten-like moans of death. She came in and out of consciousness and did not give birth until thetter part of the night, her dress soaked in a pool of filthy blood, her whole body soaked with sweat as if she had been fished out of a vat of water.


    Outside, thunder rumbled, and she groped in the darkness. Cutting the umbilical cord with the prepared scissors, she inadvertently stabbed her palm in panic before then, Young Noble Zhao had not even allowed her to touch scissors. Not caring about the blood on her hands, she picked up the crying child, buried him in her thinpel, and kissed his forehead. She was so exhausted that she fainted just like that.


    Ling Miaomiao thought to herself that although she had never eaten pork, at least she had seen pigs running. The person in front of her has lived for 18 years, but he has not even seen a pig run. It was something which one couldnt help but feel pity for.


    After pity, she felt that she, being slightly richer in experience on that front, should take the initiative in leading him, for it to be considered fulfilling her responsibility.


    Thinking about it this way, the little bit of panic and hesitation were instantly reced by a solemn sense of responsibility.


    She wrapped her arms around the young mans neck unskillfully and leaned her entire body on him.


    Mu Sheng froze for a moment, sensing her strong will to push him down, and moved back, obediently allowing her to press him onto the bed.


    Ling Miaomiao was lying atop of him, forcing her fingers to calmly untie his robe, her hands trembling greatly, so much that even after a long time she was still unable to untie it, and was about to cry out in embarrassment under his attentive gaze.


    Four eyes exchanged nces, her forehead covered in a thinyer of sweat, dark apricot eyes filled with resentful panic, half-dry hair scattered on hispel which was dyed a light maroon by the faint sunlight, and a light floral fragrance filling the small tent.


    The young man clutched her fingers that were stuck in mid-air, and his eyes were dark, containing a soft, watery color.


    The two or three seconds of stalemate, he wrapped his arms around her waist, to the side of the tent a flip, the two positions reversed. He rose slightly, pursed his lips, his right hand flew to untie his robe, and his fingers trembled a little imperceptibly.


    Untie it like this. He looked at her for a long time and spat out three words.


    Ling Miaomiao looked at him, so nervous that she couldnt say anything.


    He untied it, but did not take it off, the clothes still hanging off of him as he leaned down to kiss her earlobe, eyshes sweeping over her cheek, gentle as a feathers tickle.


    His kiss was also a little unsteady and restless, moving down her earlobe to her neck, and then down again, sniffing the subtle floral scent on herpel.


    He was dazzled for a moment, his hand caressing her hot cheek, biting the tie on thepel of her ruquns short jacket and tugging it open a little.


    Can you not be like this, Miaomiaos fingers helplessly swept over his back, her eyes rolling, and she said in a small voice: Its a little hard to bear.


    The sky outside was visibly bing dusky, and the light in the tent turned into a warm yellow, spreading over her forehead.


    The young man was kissing the side of her face, and when he heard her words, raised his face to look at her. His ck hair slipped down, there was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead, something rarely seen, and his eyes carried some confusion as he spoke softly: Its also a little hard to bear for me.


    Miaomiao instinctively felt that such a stalemate was not the way to go, but also felt a little fear of the unknown. But this was only until her fingers touched the staggered whip marks on his back, her heart suddenly softened: Then you should do what will make it morefortable to you.


    Okay it seemed that he had received consent, and so he finally took that step and felt the person beneath him suck in a silent breath of cold air.


    He looked down and lifted the sweat-dampened hair off her forehead, his voice low: Does it hurt?


    Miaomiao gritted her teeth, her gaze flitting around, and gently breathed out as if to reassure him in turn, Its okay.


    His heart was filled with a surge of warmth, feeling as if he was floating on a cloud, happy and feeling that it was all somewhat unreal.


    He lowered his head and kissed her lips, not giving her a chance to cry out in pain, and slowly indulged himself.


    In the midst of the chaos, his fingers roughly rested against her lips, and raised the teeth she bit her lower lip raw with: Dont bite yourself.


    Miaomiaos canines bit his finger and she indicated her belly, panting and cursing: If I dont bite myself Do you expect me to bite you?


    And then he extended the back of his hand to her obediently: You can.


    She reached out and gently pushed his hand away, quickly sealing her lips along the original teeth marks, as if she was trying her best to screw on the lid of a bottle of unstable soda.


    He quickly spotted this and once again removed her teeth from her lips, rubbing her lip tenderly, and breathing unsteadily, he said in her ear, Miaomiao, you can cry out.


    The author has something to say: Miao: Ive never seen the face on the side in a pig run.


    Sheng: Weve eaten it. (quietint)


    Little ghost: Thats enough! Thats enough! Theyre already dead but they still have to suffer this kind of torment.


    TL: Wow, looks like their wedding night finally happened. About time, Ive been waiting since chapter 86 after all!


    Also, sorry about thete chapter, Ive been having a hard time finding the motivation to trante. *sigh*

 Chapter 95: City Of Mist (9)

    Chapter 95: City Of Mist (9)


    The heat of shame and embarrassment rushed up her spine and skin. In a split second, she felt like her brain was overwhelmed as goosebumps surged across the entirety of her back.


    She used the veryst strand of reason she had to encourage herself: They werewfully wedded,wfully wedded


    This iswful behavior,wful behavior


    His fingers pushed up against her teeth. He moved close to her earlobe and spoke in a coaxing tone: Say something.


    She couldnt help but yelp in her daze.Advertisements


    Miaomiao He called out, voice lingering as his gaze seemed to grow blurry.


    Ling Miaomiao nkly looked at him. She seemed to have no shame anymore, someone with absolutely no bottom line.


    Her mouth seemed to figuratively pop open like a can of soda, her whimpers immediatelying out. In any case, she had already discarded her shame so she started to act more and more exaggeratedly. She felt like she had be the pea princess<sup>1</sup> [1] Should be a reference to the fairy tale: Princess and the Pea. The princess has a super sensitive waist that can sense a single pea through the padding of several mattresses. , as long as he pinched her waist, she would moan. Inadvertently, she would then also rub her arm then groan again, feeling like the clothes padding her back were very painful and chafing and as such, moan again.


    Ykysxkys pvyakdt yv bkx nywple bkx vs qllz zkjl y okze clypv sd vbl tl sq zspkdt nsdvasz. Tl oyp yqayke sq nywpkdt  rykd, ps bl pvawttzle elpyvlzu vs nsdvasz bkxplzq. Tl oyp nsxrzlvlzu yv y zspp yp vs obyv vs es. Mbl obkvlp sq bkp lulp l vkdvle ale ulv bl qlzv y pldpl sq pnbyeldqalwel kd bkp blyav. Gv vbl pyxl vkxl, bkp qkdp qzkvvle ynaspp  cynj, fwpv zkjl bso sdl oswze awd vblka qkdp vbaswtb vblka rlvp qwa.


    Yw Fbldt qlzv zkjl vbl psd kd bkp yaxp oyp fwpv zkjl y okpr sq nzswe, psqv yde nsxqsavyczl. Xd vsr sq vbyv, kv oyp oyax yde nswze zlv swv osdqwz dskplp. Tl qlzv wdnsxqsavyczl dsv clkdt yczl vs fwpv piwkpb vbkp oyax nzswe kdvs bkp nblpv, yqayke vbyv pble fwpv ekppl yv ydu xsxldv. Rd vbl lde, yzz bl nswze es oyp wpl csvb bydep vs nyalqwzzu bsze .


    Tl pvkzz nswze dsv bsze bkxplzq cynj, pvlyzkdt y jkpp qasx , vbld y zknj. Tl alzlyple  yde xshle yoyu.


    Mbkp kp y xyzl cwv bkp pkzbswlvvl kp yzxspv keldvknyz vs Yw Ssdtpbk: Lkxczl yde lzltydv. Gv vbl pyxl vkxl, bl byp bkp qyvp lul zypblp.


    Yw Ssdtpbk caswtbv  nbkze okvb  vbl vsod yde zkhle y ekqqknwzv zkql. Gv vbl pvyav,  dlktbcsap ekalnvle psxl nyal vsoyaep . Tsol, yp vkxl rypple, okvb ds xyd kd vbl qyxkzu vs vyjl nbyatl, Yw Ssdtpbkp yrrlyaydnl qkdyzzu yvvaynvle vbl osapv jkde sq yvvldvksd.


    Gv qkapv, vl l sdzu y qlo bssezwxp zkhkdt kd vbl yaly vbyv pvyavle clnsxkdt kdlpvle kd . Gq  qsanlqwz alflnvksd sq vblx, pbl oswze yvl vblx y qlo vkxlp cwv oswze pvkzz, kd vbl lde, nyal ycswv  qynl yde oswze yrszstkgl clqsal vyjkdt y pvlr cynj.


    Fzsozu, vblu alyzkgle vbyv vbkp pkdtzl xsv yde psd pkxrzu bye ds oyu vs alvyzkyvl. Gp pwnb, qya xsal bssezwxp pvyavle vs pbso wr. Qyxczkdt yeeknvp, eawdjyaep yde vbl zkjl yzz pllxle vs poyax vblx. Yw Ssdtpbkp bswpl zsnj oyp rakle yryav cu y ekqldv psd lu pkdtzl eyu. Yw Ssdtpbk oyp yzyaxle cu yzz sq vbkp yde vktbvzu tayprle y zsdt pvknj yde pyv yv vbl ldvaydnl vs vbl nswavuyae lu dktbv, dsv eyakdt vs pzllr yv yzz.


    qlxyzl dlktbcsap l saktkdyzzu puxryvblvkn vs  cwv yp vkxl rypple, vblu pvyavle vs zssj yv  ekqldvzu. Swxsap bye pvyavle vs rsr wr kd vbl zkvvzl vsod pyukdt vbyv pbl oyp qknjzl. Mblu pyke vbyv pbl sqvld zssjle qsa xld swvpkel yde yq clkdt ekpnsle, oyp qzwdt ypkel cu  bwpcyde. Rv pyke pbl oyp fwpv y zlqvs osxyd ds sdl oydvle. Mbl xsxldv vbkp awxsa zydele, Yw Ssdtpbkp eyup clnyxl u, u ekqqknwzv. Ml l plyz vkxlp ol pbl oyp dlyazu vyjld yehydvytl sq cu svp. Ls xyv bso xwnb pbl pvawttzle yde pbswvle kd vbl dktbv, ds sdl nyxl vs pyhl . Mbl uswdt kdqydv clpkel  nakle zswezu, sdzu hkdt vs yvvaynv vbl cyajp sq vbl dlktbcsap estp. Mbl sdlp obs kdhyele  bsxl bye tbspvp kd vblka blyavp yde oswze vbld qzll yv vbkp rskdv, sdzu kd vbkp oyu eke pbl xydytl vs lpnyrl y nyzyxkvu.


    Mu Rongshi finally decided to carry her child and leave Wufeng Town and return to her ancestral home. However, the road was long and endless and no matter where she ended up, there was no safety. Even if she were to wear a veil and carry a dagger, a beautiful young woman with a baby in swaddling clothes was a target those with coveting eyes definitely wouldnt let go of.Advertisements


    Along the rivers and roads, those roaming with evil intentions were especially great in number. On the boat was a group of loathsome bandits and Mu Rongshi had caught their eye. In just one night, they worked together in tandem to steal away the child in Mu Rongshis arms and made her capitte. Otherwise, they threatened to choke the child and then throw it into the river. Mu Rongshi could only tearfullypromise but before anything truly happened, the boat was awash with amotion. Footsteps and stomping feet rung out all throughout the boat in chaos. Two people walked through the corridor, discussing in loud voices. They just so happened to bring up Young Noble Zhao of Changan, how he had high-handedly taken a new wife.


    The moment Mu Rongshi heard their words, she felt like the world crashed around her. In that instant, it was like the sky had lost its luster and the earth had be grey and dull.


    Suddenly, the infant woke up from its dream and started to cry loudly. The bandits were annoyed at him bothering their good time and wanted to vite their promise, breaking his neck. However, one couldnt tell whether or not the heavens had be infuriated at their evil acts The old man reached out to point at the top of his head, opening his eyes wide at the same time, Suddenly, red light erupted and the four bandits fell over neatly, dying violent deaths in an instant.


    The crowd beneath the tform was deathly silent.


    Mu Rongshi pulled her clothes on, trying to cover herself while also struggling to pick up her child. She didnt know what in the world happened but she returned on the same day. To Wufeng Town.


    There was an uproar amongst the listeners, an uninterrupted stream of whispers and discussions: What happened


    I dont know


    Mu Rongshi hugged her child as she rushed back to Wufeng Town in the middle of the night. Without any other thought, she sought out Huazhes boss, Madam Liu.


    Who was this Madam Liu? Amongst the Qin-dynasty styled establishments in Wufeng Town, Huazhe was the most famous. Huazhe had its beautifuldies, each and every one proficient in all four arts as well as being stunners, all of them. With such exquisite appearances and such talents, countless high-ranking officials were attracted over to visit from distant areas. Madam Liu was the top boss of the entire establishment. Mu Rongshi had made acquaintances with Madam Liu many years ago and now that she was left at a dead end, could only seek shelter with her.


    When Madam Liu saw Mu Rongshi, the first thing she advised her on was to go and drown the baby wrapped in cloth on her back.


    Mu Yaos heart leaped. She turned to look Liu Fuyi in the eye.


    Why. Someone behind them asked.Advertisements


    Someone sitting at a nearby table lightly tapped their te and spokeughingly: Its not that simple. If she were still by herself, she could be considered in great demand. What kind of terrible idea is it to carry your child to your next marriage?<sup>2</sup> [2] I wasnt able to fully convey the subtext within this line. In short, the person talking here was using a derogatory tone to mock Mu Rongshi.


    Mu Rongshi was unwilling to give up on her son so she could only part with Madam Liu on bad terms. However, when she returned to her home, the scoundrels and ruffians of the town all seemed to swarm over like ravenous jackals. They all eyed her like she was prey and the following days were excruciatingly difficult for Mu Rongshi. Merely having enough to eat was a problem. Young Noble Zhao had remarried someone else and she only felt great despair and disappointment towards men. She thought that rather than suffering such dreadful days, shed rather change it all for jade and extravagance. Then, she could properly raise her child. Thus, she return to find Madam Liu and agreed to sell her body. All she asked for was a refuge.


    Sigh. All of those who heard the story till this point felt tears welling up in their eyes as they sighed endlessly.


    Madam Liu was extremely prudent in this matter. Firstly, with Mu Rongshis appearance alone, she would definitely suppress the other beauties, surpassing all of Huazhesdies. Secondly, she had, in the end, still some level of rtions with Mu Rongshi so she wasnt willing to treat her unfairly.


    Consequently, Madam Liu did not write down Mu Rongshis name down on her jade que. At the same time, she didnt give her a stage name but gave her one of the most luxurious rooms warmed rooms in the entire building. Extravagant meals and essories were given to her and it was Mu Rongshi who chose her own name. In order to clearly draw a boundary, she called herself Madam Rong.


    Mu Yao, upon listening to this point, suddenly scrunched up her brows: Madam Rong?


    Liu Fuyi asked in bafflement: Whats wrong?


    Madam Rong, Madam Rong.<sup>3</sup> [3] In english, they look the same and in chinese the two names sound the same too but the two characters are different. Im actually not sure who the other Madam Rong is maybe she hasnt been introduced yet? She silently recited the names in her mouth then shook her head. She sunk into deep thought, Its nothing


    When Madam Rong epted customers, she only epted the most noble aristocrats. They had to have an appearance up to par before even having the opportunity to sleep with her. Madam Liu felt like by doing so, she was protecting Madam Rong. Even if she had fallen to prostitution, Madam Rong was still considered a popr and beloveddy.


    There was only one problem with this all, and that was Madam Rongs child. Raising a child in a brothel was far from the best idea. Before the age of four, he could still stay by his mother in the day and when Madam Rong was serving customers, she could ask her fellow sisters for help to take care of him. However, four and beyond meant that he couldnt stay in Huazhe all day. Madam Rong could only give him some money and exhort him to stop wandering the streets and return only after the sun set. Only after midnight would he silently enter through the back door and slip into his little room to sleep, not daring to rm any of the customers.


    Madam Rong was in Huazhe for seven years. All who saw her appearance could not help but discuss it excitedly. It was a pity how her absolutely stunning appearance was hidden under a thickyer of gaudy makeup, unable to show the world her true face.


    In those seven years, Madam Rongs appearance seemed to never change, as if time had no effect on her. At the same time, she was never truly affected by the dust of prostitution, and exuded the same aura as before. Her reputation amongst the bigwigs of society grew more and more resounding. But then that year, it was said that even His Highness, the Emperor Emeritus was stunned and shocked when he, hiding his true identity, saw Madam Rongs true face.Advertisements


    Hiss. The people below the tform hissed in unison as they sucked in a breath of cold air.


    When His Highnessid his eyes upon Madam Rong, he found her extremely to his tastes. That night, he stayed in Huazhe and they rocked the bed till the night passed-


    He paused for a moment here, everyone aroused their thoughts, For some reason no one understands, on that very night Madam Rongs seven-year-old son suddenly decided to vite his mothers countless warning, running back to Huazhe in a panic. When he charged into the room and saw his mother and another man on the bed joined together


    His Highness was suddenly disturbed and flustered so he picked up a tea cup and him. The young child mightve been scared to the point of immobility, kneeling on the ground and unwilling to leave. At the same time, he identally flipped over a te, rming Madam Liu.


    His Highness originally traveled here to look for joy in this Qin-style building in the form of nighttime music and song. At first, it was a case of both parties being willing and in front of the true Son Of Heaven, who dared to do anything but smile ingratiatingly and cater to him? However, this little brat stared at him with eyes full of pure hostility. It was almost as if he was stealing a woman like he was bullying someones mother. He could not help but feel revolted in his heart and his bursting anger rose up like a bolt of thunder. He thus stormed off in a huff. Madam Liu could only bitterly implore and plead before Huazhe was saved from an untimely disaster. In the end, they could only follow His Highness orders and kick out Madam Rong from Huazhe, returning her freedom.


    However, Huazhe was Madam Rongs refuge. This excuse to her was a cmity instead. She kneeled in front of the gates for three days and three nights with her child but Madam Liu did not take her back in.


    Sigh The room was immediately filled with the cacophony of sighs.


    Therefore, Mu Rongshi could only bring her child and leave Wufeng Town. No one knew where she went, they only heard that someone saw her once in Changan. No one knows whether or not she met anymore evil-hearted people in the future.


    Madam Rong was just like the morning mist around Wufeng Town, disappearing as soon as the sun rose. It was just like she had never even appeared there before.


    Miaomiao pulled up the quilt to her neck, burying herself into the covers like a silkworm. Then, she started to roll around on the bed until she reached the edge.


    Night quickly fell, wrapping around her like her nket. The inside of the canopy quickly darkened. He lit a candle from outside of it.


    She had heard that after men finished, they, for the most part, would have no interest in being warm or caring towards the woman any more. So, she took advantage of the time he got up to light a candle to close her eyes and try to sleep peacefully.Advertisements


    When Mu Sheng returned however, he snaked his hand into the bed covers and grabbed onto her ankle. Then, he started to slowly pull her out.


    What do you want She was flustered as she turned around.


    His clothes were draped across his back while the light seemed to gather on hisshes. He lowered his head to lightly kiss her exposed calf. The soft light barely drew out the outline of his hair, and he was just so beautiful that he seemed like he couldve walked out from a famous painting.


    Ling Miaomiaos face was flushed as she tried to pull her leg out of his grasp. She wanted to quickly shatter this bizarrely pious sense of beauty but without warning, he kissed her on the back of her calf.


    It felt like a pir of electricity abruptly shot through her in that moment, rushing up from the back of her leg. She couldnt help but moan in a low voice. He struggled to control himself as he patiently lowered his body to press down on hers, cupping her face with both hands.


    Ling Miaomiao was extremely quick in moving to block his lips with a mournful expression on her face: He kissed the back of her calf first, and now her face what was this order of operations!?


    Go to sleep, no more tossing and turning. She looked at him while blinking.


    She suddenly realized that the aura he was giving off hadpletely changed at some point in time.


    His brows seemed to shimmer under the candlelight, his lips were bright red. His eyes were akin to a pool of dark water with a hint of silver peeking through, glimmering brightly amidst the darkness. They were exceptionally charming to look at, causing people to feel an irresistible desire to approach and get closer to him.


    This truly was truly was the legendary face of springtime?<sup>4</sup> [4] This is a ratherplex reference to A Dream Of Red Mansions. Ites from a line describing Han Xifeng, who is a beautiful woman, is a beautiful, witty and capabledy in charge of the household but sometimes she can be extraordinarily vicious and callous. The simple definition is that this line is just describing someone who changes faces or personalities quickly.


    The moment this fantastical feeling struck her, it caused her to be dazed. Just now, who was it that was being told to sleep?


    She leaned back, her painful body pulling her back into reality. She pushed him down with one hand, pulled aside the covers and then covered him with them. Then, she assumed a harsh tone: Go to sleep.


    The youth blinked, then innocently looked at her from the ground, his side profile extremely beautiful to behold.


    She felt her heart thump, suddenly recalling the storytelling old mans description of Mu Rongshi.


    She was, for the most part,pletely clueless in the ways of the world. He also had to be taught slowly, step by step. It felt like giving someone a piece of art, one of a beautiful human, yet unfinished. It was just like being the one to ignite the light in their eyes.


    Mu Rongshi lived a period of sweetness and fulfillment, bing astonishingly beautiful.


    She turned around, studying Mu Shengs shadow-covered face with careful scrutiny. As she expected, his eyebrows, nose, lips and even the expression in his eyes reminded her of an unpolished gem being slowly grinded to perfection. The more that was exposed, the more undiscoverednds there were to traverse.


    Miaomiao felt her heart leap in her ribcage once again. A sudden wave of sadness seemed to rush through her at that moment. Then, she slowly curled herself into his arms before wrapping her arms around him.


    [1] Should be a reference to the fairy tale: Princess and the Pea. The princess has a super sensitive waist that can sense a single pea through the padding of several mattresses.


    [2] So I wasnt able to fully convey the subtext within this line. In short, the person talking here was using a derogatory tone to mock Mu Rongshi.


    [3] In english, they look the same and in chinese the two names sound the same too but the two characters are different. Im actually not sure who the other Madam Rong is maybe she hasnt been introduced yet?


    [4] This is a ratherplex reference to A Dream Of Red Mansions. Ites from a line describing Han Xifeng, who is a beautiful woman, is a beautiful, witty and capabledy in charge of the household but sometimes she can be extraordinarily vicious and callous. The simple definition is that this line is just describing someone who changes faces or personalities quickly.


    TLN: Hooo, this is a spicy chapter lolol. Thats all Im going to say. Im pretty sure I messed up the line referring to Han Xifeng Another chaptering next week for sure! Finally got more time now but also so much more to do sigh. Hope yall are having a fantastic summer so far~

 Chapter 96: City Of Mist (10)

    Chapter 96: City Of Mist (10)


    This was absolutely the very first time that Miaomiao had taken the initiative to hug him.


    Mu Sheng was floored. He didnt dare move a muscle. Even breathing seemed to be too intrusive for him at that moment. All of his attention and focus waspletely concentrated on the area her arms touched when they wrapped around him. He felt Miaomiaos arms wrapped around his waist move stiffly a few times, then she spoke in a low voice: We didnt even go to Huazhe today. Once Sister Mu and them return, should we get them to repeat it to you again?


    So that was all.


    There was an unidentifiable taste filling up his heart.


    He had never cared about his own matters but now, there were people who cared more about these things than he did.Advertisements


    He paused for a moment before obediently replying with an: Mhm.


    Ling Miaomiao felt like she was done cating him and was about to retrieve her hand when he quickly moved his arm and pressed down her hand on his waist like a hoodlum.


    Miaomiao didnt know whether tough or cry, no longer struggling. Under the dusky glow of the candlelight, she was connected to him in this bizarre position. Suddenly, she made a small noise: Ziqi, are you afraid of hearing that story?


    Yw Ssdtpbkp pvsau bye yzalyeu rypple vbl byzqoyu rskdv. Tl pbswzehl clld yczl vs twlpp cu vbkp vkxl vbl ayrke elhlzsrxldvp vbyv oswze cl pssd vs nsxl.


    Tl bye zssjle qsa vbl vawvb qsa pwnb y zsdt vkxl ulv kd vbl lde kv fwpv qlzz vs vbl taswde kd qasdv sq bkp qllv. Fsxlbso, kv xyel bkx oydv vs pbu yoyu ulv yzps bsxlpknj yv vbl pyxl vkxl.


    Mbl pkzldnl vbyv qszzsole  osaep oyp zldtvbu yde ps pbl alynble swv okvb  qkdp yde rsjle bkp nblpv. Fbl czkdjle y qlo vkxlp clqsal pyukdt: Ohld kq kv oyp vbl vawvb, kvp yzz kd vbl rypv. Wya, qya kd vbl rypv.


    Tl oyp pkzldv yp vbl dktbv obkzl bl alrlyvlezu nyalpple vbl pkel sq  oykpv kd yd yzxspv nzkdtu xyd. Tl eke kv qsa ps zsdt vbyv pbl qlzv  pkelp pvyav vs clnsxl wdnsxqsavyczu bsv. Gq y raltdydv pkzldnl, bl lmvldele bkp yaxp yde oayrrle vblx yaswde , rwzzkdt  vktbvzu kdvs bkp yaxp.


    Ykysxkys oyp sdzu olyakdt y vbkd zy sq nzsvblp, sdl vbyv pbl aydesxzu esddle fwpv dso. Mbl vos sq vblx pvwnj vstlv ps vktbvzu vbyv pbl qlzv y zkvvzl wdnsxqsavyczl. Fbl rwpble bkp nblpv zkjl y zkvvzl ydkxyz pvawttzkdt.


    Ybx, Rx pnyale. Tkp ellr hsknl pweeldzu nyxl qasx ycshl  blye.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys rywple qsa y xsxldv, qsatlvvkdt  pvawttzl. Fbl aykple  blye vs zssj yv bkp nbkd, xwxczkdt: Tyhl usw l blyae sq vbl rbaypl, G s kp y s, vblu dlle dsv vlzz vblka cynjtaswde pvsau?


    Gq pbl qkdkpble  osaep, pbl qlzv zkjl pbl bye clld vss pvkdtu okvb  osaep yde pwrrzlxldvle okvb rassq sq  qllzkdtp. Fbl jkpple bkx psqvzu sd bkp nsze dlnj, kd yd kdlmkldnle xyd. Fbl qlzv zkjl pbl oyp y osserln bszekdt yd kdplnv kd kvp xswvb.


    He immediately stiffened and his arms tightened around her. All of his attention was absorbed in an instant. He tilted his head upwards, waiting a decent amount of time, but in the end still never received a second one.Advertisements


    He paused, eyshes trembling a few times in grievance: No more?


    .What? Ling Miaomiaos free hand was still ying with the ck pearls on his clothes when she went into a nk state. When she suddenly heard his question, confusion clouded her face.


    The youths eyes darkened like night fall. The dusky candlelight barely drew out the contour of his lips as he held her chin tightly. He lowered his head towards hers, the glimmer of water sparkling in his eyes as he said purposely: .Im not evenparable to the cockroaches in a ditch, how could I possibly be a hero


    Ling Miaomiaos eyes quickly filled with a sincere, fiery fury. At least other cockroaches seem to find that their lives are prettyfortable, nothing like you at all


    Before she finished her words, she suddenly felt a pang of sourness fill her heart. The emotion surged up to her head and she wrapped her arms around his neck again, pulling him close, and kissing him once more. This time however, she didnt stop at just one kiss. She kissed him over and over again Several times, she even kissed his adams apple, causing his eyes to darken every time she did so.


    Only then did she finally let go of him. She didnt use much force as she pushed him away this time, speaking in a slightly angry tone: What kind of nonsense are you saying.


    The moment her anger dissipated, she subconsciously touched the corner of her lip before reaching back to the shallow teeth marks she had left on his neck. She was stunned in that moment as a sheen of cold sweat immediately beaded on her back.


    She had to have taught the ck lotus wrongly by now. Whenever she felt like hitting him without thinking, she would just subconsciously


    Before she could finish the thought, she was immediately flipped over and pressed down. She felt like she couldnt move a single part of her body.


    The youth kissed her hair and immediately lowered his head to take a deep breath at the side of her neck. His hands caressed her waist as he whispered into her ears, asking: How about another round?


    Please wait a moment. Mu Yao panted as she caught up. The parts of the story you left out, can you tell us the whole and real story?


    The old man sunk into deep thought before asking: Daoist Mu, what part of the story do you want to hear?Advertisements


    In the room, Young Noble Zhao looked for Mu Rongshi to discuss. Just what in the world did he say?


    The old man rubbed his head a few times before making a forced smile: I wont hide it from you, the memories I gained from that pearl were limited. Many parts were fractured or wholly missing. As such, many of the events were things this old man had to make up myself to make it all make sense.


    Then ording to your own understanding, what might they have talked about?


    He exhaled lightly before saying: Young Noble Zhao went to ask Mu Rongshi about her identity. At first, Mu Rongshi was silent for a while before telling him the truth. She told him that she was He narrowed his eyes as he nced at Mu Yao, She said that she wasnt human, that she that she was The old man sounded quite uncertain, unable topletely form the thoughts and words together.


    Subus. <sup>1</sup> [1] Subus. I tranted this as Enchantress at the beginning of the novel but now Ive realized that Enchantress is a very misleading name for this so Ill be changing the name to a more fitting, albeit western, name. Liu Fuyi added in at an apt moment. Mu Yaos face immediately turned a pale white but didnt interrupt him.


    Thats right, a subus. The old mans eyes lit up as he asked in a rather anxious tone: Is this subus a demon? Im just afraid that if I say it out, itll cause panic so I could only remove this part of the story.


    Mu Yaos expression turnedplicated. Her fingertips subconsciously danced in the air, as if by doing so they could help her deny reality: Was she really a subus?


    Liu Fuyi continued: Subi are born unable to shed tears. However, if their sorrow reaches an extreme, they will shed a tear of blood. In the transparent teardrops they shed, there will be a blood pearl.


    He paused for a moment before raising his hand to indicate to the old man to continue.


    Young Noble Zhaos expression became very difficult to look at. He repeatedly asked her again and again why she wanted to entice and charm him, why she wanted to trick him?


    Mu Rongshi was stunned for a good while before finally replying that she hadnt done so. However, Young Noble Zhao didnt believe her, and seemingly on the edge of erupting with anger, gathered his possessions and left soon after.


    Young Noble Zhao was a conceited and arrogant person. On some things, he would generate a preconceived notion and it would be very difficult for him to change his views on them. He was simply Obstinate and self-opinionated to the extreme.Advertisements


    The more he cared about this matter, the more he grew suspicious and in the end, the more his thoughts started to be increasingly ridiculous.


    Subi innately possessed extremely beautiful appearances. They were creatures that could naturally charm people from the womb. Thus, no matter how much she tried to exin that she was sincere, how could people believe her?


    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi were both speechless. A long, pregnant pauseter, Liu Fuyi turned to Mu Yaos ear and spoke a few words. Soon, Mu Yao turned around and began to walk back to Huazhe.


    Once she had gone far enough, Liu Fuyi asked another question: When her child was born, did anything strange happen?


    .. The old man was silent for a while. He licked his lips, When he was born, his skin was as pale as snow. His ears were very sharp and his hair was long enough to cover his forehead the moment he came out. He didnt cry either. He looked very strange. However, on the second day after his birth, he seemed to turn back into a normal newly born baby.


    Oh right. He suddenly remembered something and gestured with his hands, When he was small, his hair grew terrifyingly quick. In the span of one night, it grew from his shoulder down to his waist. On the day they left Huazhe, his mother pulled out a giant pair of scissors from her drawers. She seemed to hesitate for a long time before finally grabbing ahold of him and cutting it off.


    What kind of scissors was it?


    The old man recalled the memory for a moment: It was the kind of scissor farmers use to cut grass. Except that on the axle of the scissor, there was a small indented crescent moon.


    Broken Moon Scissors? Liu Fuyi muttered to himself in a low voice. Though it was not obvious, he was absolutely bbergasted internally.


    Mu Yao returned by now, asking, Then what was Young Noble Zhaos real name?


    On this Im not sure of. I only heard Mu Rongshi call him Qinghuan once.


    Zhao QinghuanAdvertisements


    From a big n Changan City


    Mu Yao was unable toe to for a good while. The male protagonist of this story was, surprisingly, Dowager Consort Zhaos very own blood-rted brother Marquis Qingyi.


    Encountering this situation today made her feel an overwhelming sense of fear and trepidation. The child that her demon hunter family adopted had a mother who was an extremely-difficult-to-deal-with greater demon.


    On top of that, this greater demon was a subus in that case would this have anything to do with her? Or could it be


    She sunk into deep thought: If Marquis Qingyi truly was Mu Shengs birth father, how in the world did hee into possession of that jade tile? Why then did her parents lie to her, telling her that they had picked up Mu Sheng from a demons den?


    He had a dream. In the dream, the incessant clip clop of horseshoes knocking against the road came in through the window. Countless long and slender strips of sunlight streamed in messily, illuminating the small and narrow room. His head was ced on the wooden windowsill as he looked out the window.


    This was not the building covered with embroidery as red as blood. The person talking beside him did not possess the soft-spoken tone of those from the south. From time to time, horses trotted by, causing small scale dust clouds to rise.


    He knew that this wasnt his house.


    His exposed upper back revealed several angrily red scars. There were still several clearly purple blemishes on his arms, covering a shocking amount of his skin.


    In this hidden and dark room, the one remaining thread of warmth and love he possessed before seemed to dissipate into the sky like smoke.


    A woman knelt beside him on a cushion, in front of a shoddy looking mirror doing her makeup. She was putting a beautiful but fake mask onto her stunning face. Her eyebrows seemed to be flying, as sharp as they were, and were basically the deadly swords of a cmity-bringing beauty.


    His dark pupils reflected the dome of sky above him, slowly turning from an azure blue to a dusky yellow.


    He sat by the window the entire day, looking expectantly towards a single point of light. Yet, he didnt even know who he was waiting for.


    Sometimes, he would just watch the swallows build their mud nests below the eaves. However, before they could finish building their nests, the little beggars on the street would take rods and prod at it, causing the nest to fall down. Then, its small eggs would shatter against the ground, spilling their contents everywhere, slowly dripping and flowing out of the shattered mud nests.


    The swallows would then cry out inment while pping their wings. They would stare with wide eyes yet, they had no home left.


    The beggars would smile ruthlessly then scramble and fight over the flowing liquid on the ground.


    He shrunk back, feeling the fingertips of his hand that he left outside the window were cold.


    A shadow gathered above his head. A wave of low-quality perfume from her body seemed to envelop him as she came over. He twisted his head over and she towered over him, peering down at him. There was a hint of coldness in her slight smile, Hungry?


    He unnaturally blinked a few times then caressed his stomach. He pursed his lips, speaking in a voice as loud as a mosquito: Hungry.


    Hungry hmm. She smiled, slowly kneeling down. She wrapped her arm around his neck, then turned his head, forcing him to continue looking outside. Her cold fingertips caused him to feel shivers travel down his spine. Do you see it? She pointed at the several disease-ridden beggars outside. Go on then, go and eat with them.


    He continually shrunk backwards, a deep sense of unease filling his pupils: Mother


    Your mother cant raise you. She made a final conclusion, an extremely evil and sinister smile adorning her face. If you go out begging for food, you have to ask for the best. If you cant, then just go steal it, snatch it away.


    She looked at him,ughter filling her maroon-colored eyes. It was like an inescapable curse: If you cant even do this Her beautifully enticing red lips opened lightly: Then just go die.


    . He shuddered and the moment she turned around, he leapt forward and hugged her thigh in a panic. He looked like a drowning person grasping for their veryst straw.


    Mother. His voice was akin to a small beast imploring in terror and fear, I heard, I heard that


    Please dont abandon me


    She suddenly turned her head. Her painted fingernails, red with cinnabar, abruptly seized his small neck and immediately shoved him against the short window.


    The look in her eyes was filled with turbulent resentfulness, If it wasnt for you, how could I be forced to end up in a ce like this?


    He opened his mouth but could not make a noise in the end. She loosened her hand and he slumped down to the ground, leaning against the windowsill. He coughed repeatedly as two ringly purple bruises started to form around his snow white neck.


    She kneeled down again,ing close to him. The light in her eyes seemed to be that of one watching a small dying puppy. She caressed his hair with a pitying look on her face yet still contained a slight coldness in her tone: Xiao Shenger, you must be obedient. Before you kill him, you have to beg for food, alright?


    Mother isnt abandoning you. Once you kill him, mother will bring you away. Wherever you want to go, no matter where it is. Alright?


    She calmed down as she promised in an abnormally calm and warm tone.


    Young children were, in the end, still prone to being tricked. They did not have to be lied to nor deceived; As long as she smiled at him like she had done in the past, he would immediately do as she said and believe her.


    A small, delicate and cautious expectation formed within his heart. Once it did so, he forgot about the pain, he forgot about the scars and bruises. He was once again close to her: Then where are you going mother?


    She silently straightened her hairpin, smiling slightly: Mother has important matters to deal with.


    She lowered her head, caressing his face with her sharp fingernails. Several times, they grinded dangerously harshly against his cheeks, Xiao Shenger, would you like to have sisters and brothers?


    Her hand was extremely cold and he felt like it was instead, a piece of ice touching his skin. It was so cold, it made his entire body feel rigid. He instinctually shook his head.


    He was thinking that she mustve gone mad, where could a brother or sister possiblye from?


    She smiled happily: Good, very obedient. Mother also doesnt like them  None of them are getting away.


    Someone had folded both sides of the quilt, wrapping him inside. However, the quilt was too thick so the corners of the quilt went rogue. She mumbled to her a few times before turning her body to press it down with her body.


    She hugged him, using arms and legs, through the quilt. She was like a bear hugging a tree, the term bear hug bing an apt description to the situation based on how tightly she was hugging him.


    He opened his eyes, coincidentally meeting with her eyes. The person in front of his eyes was shocked by his actions. Soon afterwards, she felt too embarrassed and quickly released him, rolling to the side.


    The corner of the quilt immediately bounced back up and his hand shot out from within the quilt. In one smooth motion, he wrapped his arm around her waist and pulled her into his arms. Her cheeks were stered against his sr plexus, the two of them forming a hot ball.


    This sort of heat was all pervasive, seemingly radiating through all four of her limbs in an instant. His blood within his veins finally returned to normal speeds, his bright red blood speeding up its travels. It was like he had started to pull himself out of the ice-cold cave he had fallen into.


    Still cold? She asked.


    .


    You kept shivering just now. Her eyshes fluttered, causing his chest to feel itchy. She felt like she couldnt let go of the topic yet as she asked once again, Are you still cold?


    He closed his eyes, slowly kissing her warm cheeks softly: Not cold anymore.


    The sunlight streaming through the canopy was now almost a little blinding. Everywhere the sun shone on seemed to glow beautifully with warmth. Under the sunlight, the girl moved closer, seemingly bringing a halo of open-hearted warmth with her. She openly drilled her way deep into his arms, hugging him tightly.


    It felt as warm as it did in his dreams.


    [1] Subus. I tranted this as Enchantress at the beginning of the novel but now Ive realized that Enchantress is a very misleading name for this so Ill be changing the name to a more fitting, albeit western, name.


    TLN: Wow, did not expect that twist at all who wouldve thought that Marquis Qingyi would be Mu Shengs birth father :0


    As we approach the end of the story, more and more details and hidden connections get revealed I might have to reread the entire novel up to this point just to remember some of the less obvious details the author left behind.


    Anyways, as usual hope yall enjoyed  I self-edited this chapter again so it might not flow the smoothest, sorry about that Hope yall are having a great summer break go out and have fun, dont stay inside all day long on your devices lololol. I feel like such a grandpa saying that.

 Chapter 97: City of Mist (11)

    Chapter 97: City of Mist (11)


    Miaomiao,e here. I have something to tell you.


    In the lobby, a few fragments of sunlight fell through the flower windows on both sides, shining on the leaves of several pots of hanging orchids.


    Liu Fuyi, with a worried look between his eyebrows, beckoned to Ling Miaomiao, who was walking across the courtyard, into the room, and pulled out the chair for her.


    After a while, he still did not hear a reply, so he looked up, only to see Ling Miaomiao standing in ce, seemingly troubled, and looking left and right. Suddenly her eyes lit up, Brother Liu, sorry, wait for me.


    She darted over with her skirt in hand and intercepted Mu Yao, who was passing by the front of the lobby and was about to go to the courtyard to practice her skills: Sister Mu, can youe in and sit for a while?Advertisements


    With a bewildered face, Mu Yao let her pull her into the lobby and press her down to sit next to Liu Fuyi. Then Miaomiao moved over a chair and sat opposite them, setting up what seemed like the six-party talk.


    All right now. She put her hands against each other and propped her chin up and smiled, Brother Liu, you may start.


    Liu Fuyi balked, exchanging nces with Mu Yao, both of them puzzled by the seriousness of her preparation, before speaking.


    Psdv jllr zssjkdt yv xl. Nkdt Ykysxkys nswtble zktbvzu, Gal usw vaukdt vs vlzz xl ycswv Ywasdt Fbkp xyv?


    Yw Fbldt oldv vs vsod qkapv vbkdt kd vbl xsadkdt vs rknj wr rldp, kdj, yde ulzzso ry. Tl xspv zkjlzu oswzedv cl cynj qsa y obkzl, yde vbkp oyp vbl qkapv vkxl kd vbl zypv qlo eyup vbyv bl oyp dsv ralpldv.


    Nkw Wwuk oyp pkzldv qsa y xsxldv.


    Sltyaekdt Ywasdt Fbk, xyucl pbl pbswzedv cl nyzzle Ywasdt Fbk.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys raknjle wr  lyap vs zkpvld.


    pwadyxl kp dsv Ywasdt,  pwadyxl kp Yw, vbl Yw alakdt vs vbl lhldkdt. Mbl Yw pwadyxl, kd vbl elxsd aynl, kp y puxcsz sq vbl lmkpvldnl sq ldyz dktbv. Mblu lxcseu vbl eyajlpv pkel sq elxsdp: plewnvkhl, awvbzlpp, yde wpkdt vblka rs vs elnlkhl svp.


    Ps usw pvkzz alxlx obld ol l nasppkdt vbl Eyd Sk sd vbl ckt csyv, R sdnl vsze usw ycswv vbl pwnnwcwp? Mbl oyu Nkw Wwuk zssjle yv , oyp okvb y nyzx yde tldvzl lmralppksd, yp kq qlyakdt vbyv pbl oswze dsv ynnlrv kv, yde bl pllxle vs cl twkekdt  zkvvzl cu zkvvzl, Fwnnwcwp, vblu pkdt yde eydnl, yal pvwddkdtzu clywvkqwz, yde olzz-ple kd nyrvkhyvkdt rlsrzl


    Xb! Ykysxkys rwaple  zkrp yde lmvldele y qkd, R alxlx, vbyv przkv psdyzkvu


    At that time, Liu Fuyi told her, if a subus was betrayed, anotherpletely different demon soul would split from their body, otherwise known as a resentful banshee, with an inherently evil nature, and bringing cmity to all sides, a being for demon catchers to avoid.Advertisements


    But they never thought that there would be such a coincidence


    Liu Fuyi nodded, still observing her expression: Muronger is a subus, the mountain of her hometown that she spoke of is the Qilin Mountain in the far north, the number of surviving subus there is very small, and she is one of them.


    Oh Ling Miaomiao pondered, her fingers twisting unconsciously. She lowered her eyes and muttered, not knowing whether she was amazed or bewildered: Then Mu Sheng is a subuss child.


    Her brain raced, slowly corroborating this fact. No wonder, in the first memory fragment, he could enter the carriage of the Marquis Qingyi without any sign; no wonder, when his hair grew and red light shed, he could kill people without notice; that power to captivate, was not sorcery, but was probably an innate ability


    But what about the hair tie? Originally she thought Mu Sheng was using the power of the hair tie, but now it seemed that the hair tie was simply the gatekeeper.


    The incense was burning quietly in the hall. The figure outside the window moved; the corner of his coat brushed the lush orchid and a long bud that had just been developed, rolled down to the ground.


    The young man put his back against the wall, closed his eyes, trying hard to raise the corners of his lips, but his lips trembled, even a sneer could not be made.


    As he had suspected He was half-demon.


    He had such a background, but grew up in a demon hunter family who treated demons as their enemies. His hands were stained with the blood of countless demons, but in the end, he still could not be tolerated by the world.


    He vaguely guessed his fate. But the moment it was finally confirmed, there was still a marrow-deep loneliness which rose up within him.


    The past ten or so years had finally been judged to be a joke that was not even worth mentioning.


    No matter which side it was, there should not have been an extra freak like him.Advertisements


    He turned around, through the gaps of the carved window, motionlessly looking at Ling Miaomiaos lowered face. His nails that were resting on the wall turned white, and the ck of eyes was a swirling and trembling universe, extremely dangerous.


    Now, his mask had been stripped, and the girl he loved finally knew his shocking and unspeakable truth.


    He knew he had no courage to continue listening, even a mere frown from her would be like a heavy hammer felled upon him. But he could not take a single step away, a mad desire to see her reaction overtaking him


    Not daring to hope, but he could not help but imagine.


    Miaomiao? Liu Fuyi was a little worried about her long silence, and leaned towards her, Whats wrong?


    Nothing. Miaomiao lifted her head, her tone light and slow, like telling a story on a warm afternoon, I was thinking.


    Liu Fuyi was a little surprised at her overly calm response, Thinking about what?


    She frowned, her voice containing a near inaudible sigh. Looking up, her voice still very soft: I was thinking that Ziqi is pitiful.


    The people inside and outside the house were silent together. For a while, the rustle of fallen leaves could be heard from the outside.


    She then said, Being human has the joys of being human, being demon has the dash of being a demon. But he is caught in the middle. Where should he go?


    The sunlight poured into the interior. The girl tilted her head, there was sincere doubt in her eyes, and then she fell into contemtion.


    Mu Yao did not expect Miaomiaos reaction to be like this, and after a pause, asked tentatively, Miaomiao is not afraid?Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao looked at her and asked in return, Is Sister Mu afraid?


    Ive traveled far and wide and Ive seen a lot, naturally Im not afraid  herplexion didnt look good, just . just a little surprised.


    Mu Yao felt that since Mu Shengs outburst that night, she had be more broad-minded, and continued bing more broad-minded, seeming to have given up. Not to mention a half-demon, even if he was a pure-blooded demon, could she raise a de to cut down her brother who she had raised for all these years?


    Even if she wanted to, she could not raise her hands to do so. And even if she were to hide away, adhering to the principle of out of sight, out of mind, she did not want to face him directly.


    For the past few months, she had been living in self-doubt and with internal conflict.


    Yep, theres nothing to be afraid of. Miaomiao nodded, Isnt he just he, what does it matter if hes human or demon.


    But


    But youre different, youre his wife, humans and demons are different, in the end


    Liu Fuyi squeezed Mu Yaos wrist; she did not speak further.


    Liu Fuyi then said, Zhao Gongzi, is someone you also recognize. He is Dowager Consort Zhaos brother, Marquis Qingyi.


    A white hair tie fluttered in the wind.


    Mu Shengs waist was leaned against the wall, his fingers pointing at the carved window, greedily tracing the outline of Miaomiao.Advertisements


    There was a slight rise at the ends of his upturned eyes, revealing a rare hint of warmth, and coupled with his peaceful profile, he looked like a warm piece of caressed warm jade. The dark eyes under the long eyshes, stained with sunlight, reflected his internal chaos.


    She said it didnt matter if he was a human or a demon.


    With just this one sentence, it was like a dying prisoner was sentenced to probation.


    Then, he saw Ling Miaomiao raise her head in surprise: Marquis Qingyi?


    She was stunned for a few seconds. Those bright almond eyes blinked unnaturally twice; her eyelids reddened; and she quickly lowered her eyes, resembling a rabbit more and more.


    Whats wrong? Liu Fuyi was startled. Learning of a persons identity surprisingly surprised her more than learning of a demons identity.


    Nothing. Ling Miaomiaos fingers were intertwined as she looked at the floor, feeling as if there was a hand in her chest kneading her heart.


    Loved ones turned their backs, fathers and sons fought each other, the closest rtives stood at opposites, but could not recognize each other, only treating each other as foes, fighting with all their might How did they get to this point?


    She lost herself in her thoughts again.


    Had everything gone well, the ck lotus should have been the little marquis of the Zhao family, living a life of luxury, surrounded bypliments and blessings, wearing luxurious clothes and growing up carefree.


    Fulfilling his parents hopes, his name, Ziqi.


    Liu Fuyi stared at her worriedly.


    Its okay. Ling Miaomiao waved her hand and said with a forced smile, Brother Liu, go on.


    I once told you that subus live within the mountains and forests, and once they stray into the world, they will surely invite disaster.


    Ling Miaomiao nodded: Is it because of the resentful banshee?


    Not entirely. He paused, Subus are a natural existence, their demon power is vast, but once pregnant with a child, their demon power will be significantly weakened, and theres even a chance of losing their demon power.


    He took in a breath: Their children are to inherit  or rather, you could say, deprive the mother of her demonic power.


    Ling Miaomiao stared at him with unblinking eyes.


    If a male is born, the demonic power will be halved; if a female is born, the demonic power will be doubled. And boys are not considered as part of the subus race, the demonic power they inherit cannot be passed on.


    Miaomiaos mind raced: That is to say, with the growth of the subus race, the number of girls considered real subus who inherit demonic power will dwindle but..their demonic power will be even stronger


    Right. Liu Fuyi nodded and looked at her approvingly, This is the evolution of the subus race.


    If they are allowed to evolve, what kind of powerful demons will be produced as a result, and whether this world can tolerate such power, no one can foresee. The subus race also does not want their power to be slowly concentrated in a few people, thus, they hide themselves away and do not reproduce lightly.


    Ling Miaomiao took a long breath, and before she could finish taking in this breath, she heard his following words.


    But I guess, Muronger was an exception.


    She gave birth to a boy, but this boys demonic power was surprisingly not halved, but doubled. s, I dont know if its because of the union with a human.


    ordingly, Muronger was almostpletely stripped of her powerful demonic powers, and after she had this child, she was practically as weak as an ordinary woman, and she didnt even have the means to defend herself against ordinary peoples bullying.


    Ling Miaomiao listened in astonishment, squeezing her hands until they turned red.


    The people in the hall did not notice the swaying of the orchid leaves outside the flower window, and with a sh of the corner of the coat outside, it disappeared silently.


    Theres a rumor going around. Liu Fuyi said, As long as you kill the child before he grows up, the demonic power belonging to the mother will return to her own body.


    So thats how it is Ling Miaomiao murmured, No wonder when Muronger first sought asylum at Hua Zhe, Lady Liu advised Muronger to drown the child.


    So, in that lucid dream filled with heavy rain. Lady Liu, who was holding an umbre, looked pityingly at the kneeling Lady Rong through the doorway, I told you earlier, hes a scourge if you keep him.


    And the reply Muronger gave while kneeling in the rain with a tone that was soft but very firm was: Little Shenger is my child, my precious child


    Muronger did not want to kill this child. Liu Fuyi said softly, Even though Zhao Qinghuan had already negatively affected her, she still felt that this child was her baby.


    She had wanted to return to Mount Qilin with the child in her arms. He knitted his brows and said with some hesitation, But something happened on the way that made her give up this intention and turn back to Wufang Town again.


    Ling Miaomiao was silent for a long time and asked tentatively, Was it the red light on the boat?


    ording to the old mans story, Muronger was bullied by evil people on the boat. Suddenly the baby let out a loud cry, the moment they tried to strangle the child, a red light from the sky descended, and four people died violently at the same time.


    This scene, Liu Fuyi and the others may not know, but to Ling Miaomiao it was not unfamiliar.


    In that lucid dream, when Mu Sheng was being held down and bullied by some older children at the end of the alley, this red light also suddenly burst out, and under this huge hostility that shook the mountains, several people around him died instantly, following which, his hair grew long, from his shoulders to his waist.


    It was probably then that she guessed something, but she chose not say it.


    Yes Liu Fuyi nodded, I guess this time, Muronger found his demonic power had doubled and was no longer at a controble level. If she carried him back, the other subus would possibly get rid of this dangerous outlier. As the child was usually no different from a human, needing cooked food and hot water, she decided to turn back to Wufang Town and figure it out for herself.


    Lady Liu was probably a greedy being. Mu Yao continued on, She made a living by devouring the worlds sorrows or joys, and one of her purposes for opening Hua Zhe was to collect the tears of heartbreak from these suffering women, save them up, and then swallow them all at once.


    Between powerful demons, there was not be deep friendship, and rather much hostility. Mu Yao sighed, I guess, Muronger was really desperate, to be going to this greedy being, but Lady Liu do not want to be nosy, and persuaded Muronger to kill the child in order to restore her own demonic power.


    Later, probably because Muronger shed precious blood tears and gifted them to her, Lady Liu agreed to give shelter to her and the swaddled child she had with her.


    Four taoists attired in taoist robes knelt on the floor in a row, holding four half-opened boxes.


    Duanyangs nail polish adorned fingers rested on the boxes, touching them one by one as she walked.


    She stopped in front of the third one, took out the flimsy mask, and walked slowly to the mirror.


    The four taoists kneeling on the floor looked at each other, shivering, as they watched her dress hem decorated with jewels and jade.


    Duanyang looked back, and there appeared another clear, cold, and beautiful face. Her fingers touched her cheeks twice and said faintly, Its not simr enough.


    Saying that, she removed the mask on her face, crumpled it into a ball, threw it aside, took out the mask in the second box, and carefully put it on in front of the mirror.


    The taoists shivered even more.


    A while ago, they had heard rumors within the pce saying that the spoiled princess had gone crazy, and they didnt believe it, butter they heard that the princess had gotten better, and not only had she gotten better, but also cast some kind of spell over His Majesty, so that the Son of Heaven, who didnt believe in the supernatural, waved his hand, and directly assigned the neglected Astrological Bureau, to this little girl.


    They only dared to think silently in their hearts that it seemed that the princess did not get well, but was in fact, crazy as hell.


    Everythings good and well, so why did she want to change another face?


    How useless. She unmasked her face once again, her delicate face distorting while pulling off the mask, making for a frighteningly warped appearance. Her movements were rough and blunt; she didnt seem to feel any pain at all.


    The princesss chestnut irises glittered in the sunlight, and her eyes were filled with a cold sneer: Such a big Astrological Bureau, cant you even make a decent mask?


    Your Highness An old man seemed to have reached the end of his patience and raised his head, unepting of her words, Its already very simr


    The princess bent down, and very disrespectfully pinched his chin in a sudden movement, her bright red nails buried in his beard. Shocked, the others let out a low cry, stupefied by this.


    Its not good enough. The corners of her mouth curved up and she looked at him coldly, the words seeming to be squeezed out from between her teeth, I want it to be exactly the same, perfect, understand?


    Your Highness, a eunuch ran over flusteredly, theres been an ident!


    He suddenly stopped under the princesss intimidating gaze, swallowing his saliva, his voice gradually bing smaller, The Dowager Consort was attacked by assassins.


    She looked nkly for a moment. But soon after, a cold and ridiculing smile appeared on her pretty face, this is all youre able to endure?


    The message delivery eunuch widened his eyes: What didyou say?


    Nothing, She lowered her head slightly and sadly tucked her hair behind her ear, This princess said, the pastries for Consort Mother will no longer need to be made Theres no longer any need for them.


    TL: The story is reallying together and the clues are finally adding up for me! Now, I just have to read and trante some more <em>Motivation, whered you go?</em> Im super curious about Mu Shengs mother and I cant wait to reach the end and see how Mu Sheng and Miaomiao end up! How about you?

 Chapter 98: City Of Mist (13)

    Chapter 98: City Of Mist (13)


    Mu Sheng went out in the morning but for some reason, never returned. Even by the time that night fell.


    When evening came, Miaomiao followed Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao anxiously, scouring the streets for him. Yet, they didnt even see the corner of his shadow.


    He mightve heard our conversation.


    Liu Fuyi came to a conclusion. He looked at Miaomiaos face, paused for a moment, then sighed: Its fine as well, letting him cool off by himself.


    Ling Miaomiao sat by the bedside and lit up a candle. She didnt say a word as she waited till midnight. She let out a breath of air, leaving behind the candle on the table as she pulled aside the bed covers toy down.Advertisements


    Ever since that time they enjoyed the spring of intercourse, he had put away the mat on the ground and started to sleep together with her.


    Usually, he would be clingy beyondpare. He would constantly pull her in so deep shed feel like she was suffocating. Later on, she found a solution to this  To take the initiative and hug him.


    As soon as she took the initiative to reach out and hug him, he would immediately stay still like an obedient child. He would let her wrap her arms around him just like she was hugging a human-sized icy-cold statue in bed.


    bwxyd-pkgle pvyvwl oyp zspv vseyu. Fbl zyke kd cle yzz cu  zsdlpsxl. Fbl qlzv vbl nszedlpp xlyvkdt  pjkd vbaswtb vbl cle csyaep. Mblu eakzzle kdvs  cynj, nskdt  ldvkal cseu yde lhld vbl cle nsp nswze dsv czsnj vbl bwxke qaktkekvu vbyv pllxle vs rnl kdvs .


    Fbl aszzle yaswde kd cle, pbkkdt dsdpvsr. Fbl pvyale yv vbl oyzz okvb lulp okel srld, qllzkdt yp kq y csm sq nsze yka bye clld pweeldzu rswale kdvs  pnyzr.  vlxrzlp cwztle yde vbl nszedlpp xyel  qllz zkjl kv oyp ycswv vs calyj swv sq  lulp.


    Ykysxkys vswnble  qsalyax ytykdpv  qsalblye, vbkdjkdt vs plzq kd talyv elpryka: Tso qya pblp nsxl vbyv pbl oswze qllz ps yttaklhle pkxrzu clnywpl vblu nswzedv qkde vbl czynj zsvwp, vbyv pbl oswze cl eakhld vs vlyap cu vbkp.


    Ekvb vbkp zkdl sq vbswtbv nkanzkdt  xkde, vbl essa srldle pzktbvzu yde psxlsdl ldle. Mblu nzsple vbl essa tkdzu, nyalqwz vs dsv xyjl ydu dskpl.


    Fbl alpvaykdle  elpkal vs prlyj,  blyav vbwxrkdt vbwdswpzu kd  nblpv.


    Tlp cynj


    Yw Fbldt ldle vbl assx. Brsd eskdt ps, bl pyo vbyv vl oyp y nydezl zlvvkdt swv oyax yde nsgu zktbv sd vbl vyczl, kzzwxkdyvkdt vbl assx iwkvl caktbvzu. Tl oyp y zkvvzl pvwddle, qasgld kd rzynl qsa y xsxldv.


    Tl dskplzlppzu oyzjle nzs vs vbl cle. Tl aykple bkp byde wr vs vbl nydezlzktbv, akdt bkp qkdp voknl yp kq bl oydvle vs csaaso vbkp ckv sq zktbv vs oyax bkxplzq wr. Tl aykple bkp blye, zssjkdt yv vbl qktwal kd vbl pbllvp, bkp rkvnb-czynj rwrkzp qzknle wd vbl eyaj ulzzso nydezlzktbv. Tl oyvnble  rlynlqwzzu qsa y zsdt, zsdt vkxl.


    Miaomiao was anxious as she shut her eyes, pretending to be sleeping. Her fingertips were curled up and when she lightly touched the back of her hand, her fingertips were dripping with cold sweat.Advertisements


    She felt like he stood there like a wisp of a ghost. She felt so uneasy that if she made a single movement, she would scare him away.


    The thick stench of blood started to mix together with the cold breeze, slowly making its way to every corner.


    He didnt get on the bed, only standing by the side for a while before turning around and exiting through the door quietly.


    In the courtyard, he filled a tub with cold water. Then, he took off his blood-stained outerwear and sunk into the tub.


    He let out a breath of warm air, turning into white cloud in the air. His face touched against the side of the tub, beads of water sliding down the side of his face. His pitch ck pupils seemed to glimmer with the faint reflections on the water.


    In the moment not too long ago, he nearly immediately extinguished the candle by entering the room.


    However he also felt that by bringing the bone-chilling killing intent, scent of blood and the wintry breeze into the room waspletely inharmonious with the scene inside: Warm and cozy, a peacefully sleeping girl under the covers. He felt a deep sense of alienation.


    This was the first time he so loathed the bloody scent on his body. Loathing the gloomy heaviness that hung around his body.


    The deeper he became attached to her, the more he loathed himself.


    Ling Miaomiao was on edge and anxious, finally making a small mistake: She identally moved one of the small bells by the corner of the bed, immediately bringing her to full wakefulness.


    He had taken a bath and switched out his clothes for clean ones. It wasnt until midnight that he silently and almost imperceptibly crawled into the bed, softlyying down beside her.


    However, this time he didnt reach over to pull her into his arms. He left a space between them the width of a person. He stifflyid on his back then tossed and turned until he was at the edge.Advertisements


    What in the world? She felt irritated. She reached out and touched his skin. Then, she wrapped her arm around his waist.


    Mu Sheng felt her arm wrap around his waist, slowly pulling him closer to the center of the bed.


    The air around them was still permeated by the faint smell of blood. One that he couldnt wash away. His eyes shed as he locked his gaze with hers: Did I wake you up?


    I wasnt sleeping. Ling Miaomiao looked at him, lying on her side. She used some force to pull him towards her, speaking in a soft tone: Why are you hiding so far away for?


    The youth spun around and immediately pressed up against her, squeezing her between his body and the wall. He grabbed her chin as his eyes turned dark: You arent going to ask where I went and what I did?


    What else could you have done. Miaomiao allowed him to pull her face as he wished. When she sniffed the faint iron in the air, she paused for a moment before speaking in a coquettish tone: Murder and arson I suppose right?


    He couldnt help but kiss her on her soft and warm neck. It felt like he was urgently looking for constion from her. His actions could not be described as gentle at all as his tone turned cold: Afraid?


    Ling Miaomiao pulled his face upwards to look at her. She stared at his face in worry for a long time: After the time you killed that water ghost, havent I always been by your side spectating? Isnt it a bitte to ask me this now?


    She poked Mu Shengs face, the smile on her face seemingly one that delighted in his conflicted feelings: In any case, this isnt the first time youve done something like this. Why is it that this time youve be more unreasonable aftering back.


    The youth lowered his eyshes.


    Thats right. He had walked the world for so many years. He had been brash and conceited, his hands stained with the blood of countless demons. At the same time, killing humans merely took a moment and he never felt the slightest bit of guilt before.


    However, why was it that when she hugged him this tenderly, hed feel extreme guilt and self-loathing? As if he could never wash those things away?Advertisements


    Miaomiao didnt smile either, only lowering her head towards him with a sense of defeat filling her heart. She cupped his face then kissed his cheek softly. She cleared her throat: I also killed a water ghost.


    She blinked a couple times, copying his expression as she purposely made an extremely exaggerated frown: I also feel extremely hurt.


    I killed a demon are you scared, Ziqi? She put on a show of fake crying, boo-hoo-hooing at him: Mhm? Are you scared?


    Before she couldplete her act, she burst out into a smile. Just like she was patting a little animal, she reached out and rubbed his hair.


    The youth before her eyes stared continuously at her without shifting a single centimeter. It was as if he had discovered a newnd after a long voyage, his eyes shone brightly, so brightly that it seemed to tremble.


    Miaomiao caressed his arm, moved a little and pulled him closer again: Your body is so cold ah!


    She started to tremble, teeth chattering: Dont tell me that you took a bath in cold water right?


    Mu Sheng didnt say anything, only pulling the covers tightly topletely cover her back.


    Shepletely opened up herself andpletely wrapped him with herforting warmth, trying to transmit her bodys temperature over to him.


    If you use cold water to take a shower again, I wont hug you. Youre youre going to freeze me to death.


    Mu Sheng froze for a moment. His slightly cold lips touched against her neck again as he kissed her there.


    Ling Miaomiao felt like she and Mu Sheng were like the actual story of the farmer and the snake. She warmed up the snake with her body and he survived the ordeal. Then the snake would start to wriggle and squirm in her arms as it bit her.Advertisements


    He continued kissing her, moving downwards; All the way till her lower abdomen. His kisses became more and more burning with every kiss. With every breath, his body shuddered. He reached out behind her body and familiarly untied the knot on her back.


    The bells hanging on the corners of the bed starting to sing their song.


    Why are you going down there The girls eyes watered as she hastily reached out to grab him but missed. He had already smoothly slid all the way down, Wait, dont


    Her voice suddenly dropped, turning into a panicked whimper.


    His kisses were wild but scorching. Her fair legs were softly and weakly ced on his shoulders. Her ankles were fair and petite, a small length short of fitting within his palm. They moved agitatedly in the air, unable to do anything but sway.


    Ziqi


    Ziqi Ziqiii


    Mu Sheng raised his head to look at her. Her face had bepletely red and the ends of her words trembled in a tone that almost bordered begging.


    She could almost no longer hold on.


    For some reason, the moment this thought surfaced in his mind, an immeasurably deep and profound level of tender emotions flooded out from the depths of his heart. A mischievous thought surfaced in his heart at that moment. If he really didnt stop his hands, what would happen?


    She started to struggle, moving upwards to get out of his grasp. He grabbed her waist, pressing her down onto her position; He felt a fire ze within.


    And then, the pliable cloud below his body shuddered even more before finally melting into soft, soft water. No matter what he did, he couldnt get any reaction from her anymore.


    The bells rang and sang as his heart beat to the amazement surging in his heart. He slowly, assuredly and carefully gathered up the water, slowly reforming her shape.


    In the blink of an eye, the first snowfall of the year had arrived.


    The snow falling outside the window floated down elegantly as the boiling pot of water on the stove rumbled. Even inside, Miaomiao wore a thick fur lined inner jacket.


    The death of Dowager Consort Zhao hade all the way to them from Changan and when they heard this piece of news, the main leads had all been eating together.


    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi looked each other in the eye, clearly knowing the situation yet didnt say anything. Mu Sheng watched Ling Miaomiao at a tilted angle. Her chopsticks only paused for a moment before she continued eating as per normal. She calmly ate two fragrant bites of rice beforeplimenting Mu Yao on how her skills at cooking had increased once more.


    In the end, everyone pretended that they never heard anything or any guess, limiting their suspicions of the most suspicious person.


    Although this was the case, Ling Miaomiao could discern from their bodynguage that Mu Sheng wasnt really happy.


    When there was something weighing on his heart, his eyes would lower and he wouldnt say anything. The look on his face made him look as if he was pondering some clue he couldnt understand  However, ever since she started to be around him, she somehow gained a new ability. Whenever Mu Sheng tried to hide something or pretend something was something otherwise, she could immediately spot out when he was unhappy.


    Although she didnt understand why the ck lotus suddenly no longer cared about the countless deaths caused by him and the conflicting emotions brought about by them, she could feel that seated beside her was a giant ball of fluff. One that was heavy, weighted and dark. Then, she also started to feel unhappy as well.


    Liu Fuyi reached out with his chopsticks and when he picked up the veryst mixed grain mantou, he suddenly discovered that Ling Miaomiao, who sat across from him, was staring at him with a rare expression.


    He was just about to move the mantou to his mouth but hesitated at that moment, cing it aside as he asked hesitantly: Miaomiao. You do you want to eat it?


    Ling Miaomiao shook her head. Her eyes glittered brightly as she picked up the empty bamboo tray: Big Brother Liu, can you gift this to me?


    . Liu Fuyi didnt know whether tough or cry. He swallowed the bite of mantou in his mouth: Sure. The store at the entrance sells them as well. Ill go buy a new one tomorrow.


    Ling Miaomiao nodded then ran back to her room hugging the bamboo tray while Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao watched her bbergasted.


    The snow had stacked into a thinyer on the lichen covered rocks. It looked just like the sugary frost atop an exquisite cake. asionally, yellow leaves and twigs popped out of the spread, staining the whiteness of thendscape.


    Ling Miaomiao was crouching in the courtyard. She was wearing a glove as she dug out a small chunk of snow. She carefully used a short stick to prop up the bamboo tray. Her breath was white in the air as ayer of sweat appeared on her forehead.


    Suddenly, she felt her back be warm. When she turned around to look, Mu Sheng was at her side carefully draping a cloak around her. It nearlypletely enveloped her.


    She stood up and looked back again. Snow was still falling. A small part of the cloak wrapped up and curled in the air, some clumps of snow stuck together as they slowly drifted down to the ground. It was like the floating cotton of Hebei in the spring. The youths shoulders were covered with a thinyer of snow and it was evident that he had stood there for a spell already.


    Ling Miaomiao reached out to grab his clothes. He was only wearing a singleyer. So, she unwrapped the cloak around her and stood on her tiptoes to ce it on him.


    How could you wear so little? Put it on.


    Mu Sheng grabbed the edge of the cloak. His pitch ck eyes looked at her as if he had some doubts: Im not cold.


    Ling Miaomiao took off a glove and without giving him any warning, caressed his ice cold face with her warm hand with a smile on her face: Still saying youre not cold? She gave the glove to him, Take it take it, and take this as well.


    Upon seeing that Mu Sheng only looked at the glove in his hand with a nk look. Then, she reached behind her back again and undid several knots before taking off the short fur-lined jacket.


    The dark grey rabbit fur was fluffy and soft. In addition, it contrasted greatly with his white face and red lips. His eyes were filled with pure ckness. He was just like a makeup covered jade doll. Miaomiao tilted her head to the side as she looked at him. Suddenly, she pulled on the jacket, pulling him close to her. She then tiptoed once again so that she could kiss him on the cheek.


    .. Mu Sheng caressed the side of his face as his gaze gathered on her once again. He felt like his soul was flying towards the horizon.


    Ling Miaomiao smiled at him. Her lips looked as bright and captivating as the first flowering of spring. They were filled with a childs simple-minded and joyfulcency; It was like she was teasing him. She knelt down, not bothering with him at all, as she started to tie a tight cord around a rolling pin.


    . What are you doing? Mu Sheng looked at her back silhouette before finally falling up the bamboo tray held up at an angle.


    The overturned bamboo tray had already collected a small chunk of snow on its upper edge. The hexagonal ice crystal structure hadnt melted just yet, glimmering under the sun. The ground beneath the bamboo tray was still very clean.


    Catching birds. Ling Miaomiao moved busily even while replying. She finally stood up and pped her hands to clean off remnant snow. Then, she moved her hands to her mouth to blow on them a few times: The empty cage in the house is really scary you know.


    The bird cage left in the corner of the room was most likely left behind by the previous owners of the house. They didnt know why they didnt take the cage with them, leaving it hanging destely in the corner and slowly being covered with dust.


    He watched Miaomiao clean it up and then ce it on the table.


    Mu Shengs eyes were filled with a bit of confusion. He looked at the four corners of the courtyard, then at the misty grey sky. asionally, a bird or two would fly by, a little dot of ckness in the sky. Even they seemed to tremble in the air, as if their wings had also been wet by the snow.


    He ced Miaomiaos glove into his clothes and pulled out several talismans, speaking sintly: Let me help you catch birds.


    Dont use talismans. Miaomiao grabbed his hand, pointing at the ground with an excited grin on her face: If you catch them that way, catching them loses its meaning. She nudged him twice, Hurry, go to the kitchen and grab some millet for me.


    Mu Sheng watched her dimpled smiling face and put away the talismans. He listened to her as he walked in the direction of the kitchen.


    Food was harder to find in the winter and a magpie was so hungry it no longer had the energy to cry out. It rested on a small snowden area, drooping its wings and lowering its head in disheartenment as it walked along the wall.


    Its mung-bean sized eyes looked everywhere in confusion. It had noticed the millet on the ground a long time ago. It had been ced by humans, piled up into a little hill. It had no idea what its purpose was for. There was only a grass looking object at the side, nothing that could harm its life.


    Finally, it realized that no one was watching.


    It flew down from the wall and started to stroll around the courtyard. It pretended like it was inadvertently getting closer and closer to that little hill of delicious food.


    Behind a fake mountain, Ling Miaomiao saw that the opportunity had almost arrived and shoved the cord into the hands of the person beside her: Here, you pull it.


    Having the end of the cord suddenly stuffed into his hands, Mu Sheng turned around to look and saw that the girl beside him was syed out behind a crack in the rocks. She looked just like a rabbit perking up its ears.


    Hisshes trembled for a moment as a strange sense of anxiety started to fill him slowly: Me pull?


    Yea, you pull. Ling Miaomiao pulled on the corner of his clothes, pulling him to her side. She teased with a smiled: You better pull when the opportunity is right. You better not fail to catch it or


    Before she finished speaking, he abruptly tugged his hands. The little magpie that had just drilled its way into the covered area had only had its second beak of millet suddenly discovered to its horror that a giant object had fallen down onto its head.


    Chirp


    We caught it! We caught it! Ling Miaomiao jumped and leaped with joy, pulling him along by the wrist. She excitedly pulled him and ran out, agilely crouching by the bamboo tray. She didnt bother at all with how her skirt was getting wet from the spots of water on the ground as she very carefully pulled up one corner of the bamboo tray.


    Chirp chirp. When the little bird saw the light, it tried to drill its way out in a panicked manner. Its wings pped against the sides and it stepped on her extended hand. It was clear at a nce that it was about to make its escape. Miaomiaos eyes grew wide: Ah.


    Mu Shengs actions were lightning fast. Both of his hands wrapped in a circle and grabbed it into his palms as it was in the air. He could feel the living creature in his hands struggle with its wings.


    His hands which had broken so many vertebrae before, were now gently holding onto a struggling little bird. The birds wings swept across his palms, leaving streaks of cold melted snow water and showing the wildness within it.


    He suddenly felt like time had turned back, back to the time many years ago to that child. The child who softly held the world in his hands. The world that was full of vitality and unadulterated beauty.


    The feeling of struggle was just like a pool of dead water started to thump like a heartbeat. Badump. Badump. Fresh blood and high spirits.


    His dark pupils shed with light as he looked at the tender and delicate face of the girl in front of him. He was silent for a long time before finally opening his lips: I caught it.


    TLN: Sorry about thete post, it took longer to trante than I thought


    What a difficult chapter to trante so much ambiguity and indirect messages that I have to interpret in a way that makes sense in english. At least its not a poem right? lolol.


    Also, I did not expect such a suggestive scene in this chapter, quite a shocker indeed. Cant wait to see how the story unfolds.


    I didnt have any time to edit this at all so Im posting as soon as I finished tranting Ill edit realtime.

 Chapter 99: City of Mist (13)

    Chapter 99: City of Mist (13)


    Shengsheng, be good, drink water.


    Mu Sheng turned back, silently watching Ling Miaomiao carrying a cage and holding a long, slender piece of dog tail grass, preupied with teasing the birds.


    He looked at her raptly, listening to her crisp call of Shengsheng, aplicated expression on his face. It was unclear whether it was from pleasure or jealousy.


    The bird in the cage dipped its head and drank water at her behest, seemingly reluctant in epting the fact that it was being kept.


    When the bird entered their door, Ling Miao Miao dered she wanted to give it a name. After thinking for a while, she nodded at the cage and said very happily, Lets just call it Shengsheng.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng was suddenly stunned in ce, staring at the bird in the cage in amazement: Why are you calling it Sheng he paused for a moment, unable to spit out the two repeated words. His eyshes fluttered and an unusual faint flush of red appeared on his face.


    Ling Miao Miao turned her face to look at him, deliberately looking for a long time, almond eyes shining, seemingly silently stifling herughter. But there was still a serious look on her face: Because you caught it, and it always makes sounds; its noisy.


    He was speechless but could only ept it, and was very unhappy to find that after Ling Miaomiao had the bird, all her attention was poured onto it, and the share that belonged to him was also lessened by a lot.


    Tkp tygl qlzz sd vbl rynkdt ckae, nsdvykdkdt y vaynl sq nsze bspvkzkvu, cwv obyv nyxl swv l nyzx osaep: Ebld okzz usw aykpl kv wdvkz?


    Bdvkz prakdt. Nkdt Ykysxkys zssjle yv kv okvb kdlpv yde pyke nypwyzzu, Ebld vbl olyv kp oyax, ol nyd plv kv qall.


    Yx. Tl calyvble y pzktbv pktb sq alzklq yde zssjle yv vbl ckae okvb y xwnb psq tygl.


    Mbl qkapv pdsoqyzz sq okd pvsrrle clqsal kv nsle vbl caydnblp, yde yq vbl pdso xlzvle, vbl vlxyvwal vwadle nsz cu vbl eyu, yde lhld vbl qst vbyv nsle vbl Ewqydt vsod nyaakle y nbkzz vbyv rldlvayvle vs vbl xyaaso sq vbl csdlp. Gde sdnl sdl zlqv vblka assx, vbl nsze yka oswze cwaaso kdvs sdlp dlnj.


    Ebld rlsrzl bye ds kxrsavydv cwpkdlpp, vblu pvyule kd vblka bsxlp yde eke dsv ts swv, vbl eyup l prldv u kezu.


    Rd qynv, vbkp oyp rascyczu vbl xspv kezl kse sq vkxl vbyv Nkdt Ykysxkys byp prldv pkdnl pbl fskdle vbl rasvytsdkpv taswr.


    Mblu nswze dsv vyjl vbl kdkvkyvkhl. Ysal sqvld vbyd dsv, vblu oykvle qsa vbl akv, fwpv yp Yyeyx Fbk bkdvle, ryvkldvzu oykvkdt qsa vbl ckt elxsd vs qkdyzzu alvwad vs Ewqydt vsod, oykvkdt qsa  vs jdsnj sd vblka essa.


    Rd vbl rasnlpp sq oykvkdt, vl oyp dsvbkdt vs es. Nkdt Ykysxkys qlzv y qllzkdt sq alvkalxldv vbl saktkdyz oasvl vbyv Nkw Wwuk yde Yw Zys lhldvwyzzu alvwadle byde kd byde vs vbl alvwadle bsxl, bye vos psdp yde y eywtb. Fbl vbswtbv vs plzq vbyv vbkp oyp rascyczu vbl jkde sq zkql vblu zkhle.


    As they entered winter, the small animals loved to hibernate, and Ling Miaomiao became more and more sleepy. But the ck lotus seemed to bepletely undisturbed, always waking her up when she was drowsy.Advertisements


    In the early morning, the sky was covered in white, the windows were covered with cold frost, exactly the coldest time of the day.


    There was a crisp white plum cold fragrance; the fragrance inside the tent was especially heavy; it was the smell of Mu Shengs clothes.


    The tightly wrapped quilt lifted off Ling Miaomiaos bare arms raised ayer of goosebumps. She shivered, backhandedly picked up the quilt, wanting to cover up, but he moved himself over her.


    Cold. Miao Miao looked at his face, her voice still had the charming manner which came from not being fully awake.


    Mmm. He squeezed her waist and kissed her delicate neck, leaving kisses which felt like ice shards interspersed within a fluffy shaved ice, asionally nibbling, and carefully leaving traces on her. A red flush rose at the corners of his eyes due to his restraint, Very soon it wont be cold.


    His tone was very soft, almost like a deceptive promise.


    Ling Miaomiao wanted to turn over and throw him off. She did not seed. After some struggle, she ended up with a back covered in sweat.


    The blood vessels on her neck suddenly throbbed under the feel of his sharp teeth, like walking the knife-edge for the thrill of it. Miaomiao instinctively shrank back: Are you a puppy? Gently pushing his face away, she quickly pulled up her cor, smiling at him: even biting people.


    Chirp! Kiki! The hanging bird cage swayed from side to side, and she nced at it in astonishment. The bird was fluttering its wings and jumping up and down inside, dropping a few feathers. She was so surprised that she couldnt hold back herughter, which shook her body: See, Sheng Sheng isughing at you. Hurry and get up.


    Mu Sheng grabbed her and didnt let go. He ran his hand through the string of beads hanging from the canopy and pulled a bead off, without raising his face, he flicked it over with a whoosh.


    There was a thump, followed by a screech from the bird and instantly, there was no more sound. Ling Miao Miao was startled, stretching her neck out to take a closer look, the beads merely hit the bottom of the cage and bounced out again. It was only a fingers breadth away, and the bird shrank into a corner, hiding its head in its wings, shivering, and turning itself into a ball of feathers.


    Miao Miao did not know whether itd be appropriate tough, Whyd you hit it?Advertisements


    Very quickly, her face was forcibly wrenched back so she was facing his dark eyes, his eyshes half closed, and his tone slightly cool: What are you looking at it for?


    His fingers skillfully undid her cor and he dipped down, listening to the girls humming, kissing her earlobe. Then he repeated, as if gently flirting, Dont look at it, look at me.


    Fwoosh bang!


    Fwoosh bang bang!


    On the night of New Years Eve, fireworks were in full bloom over Wufang Town, with the disy of fireworks andnterns, the whole sky was filled with light, sparks, and smoke.


    The window was half-open, Ling Miaomiao stuck her head out the window, entranced by the sight. Her cuffs were pulled up to her elbows, her white, flour-covered hands supporting her, bursts of bright light reflected on her fair cheeks.


    Miao Miao, dont look at it. Liu Fuyi reminded while rolling out the noodles, hurry and get back to work.


    Mu Yao was close to him, received the dumpling skin, carefully picked a chopstickful of filling and put it on the wrapper, nced at Miaomiao who was reluctantly closing the window with her elbow. In a low voice, she told him, Let her watch, Ill wrap them.


    Liu Fuyi drew close to her ear and smiled softly, Im afraid shell get a cold.


    Mu Yao ced the dumplings in the bamboo basket and bowed her head without saying anything, her cheeks reddening.


    Miao Miao slowly walked back to the divine couple and raised her eyes to survey them: the dashing Liu Fuyi was now wearing aical apron that didnt quite fit, rolling out dough, and the iceberg goddess Mu Yao was nestled next to him, her hands covered in flour, carefully peeling apart two pieces of dumpling wrappers that were stuck together, her pretty hands as hideous as chicken ws.


    Miao Miao couldnt help butugh.Advertisements


    Before, she could never imagine how these two people lived their lives, but only today did she understand that everyone in the world really lived in such an extraordinary and ordinary way.


    Miaomiao leaned against the table, wrapping the dumplings very slowly, only pressing the edges lightly once, pinching them into t semicircles, unable to stand upright in the basket. She supported them for a while, but they still copsed.


    Liu Fuyi watched her struggling through the whole process, shook his head and sighed: Miaomiao, that wont do.


    Ling Miao Miao took a deep breath, looked at the te of dumplings in front of Mu Yao that were also falling left and right. Just as she wanted to give a retort


    Liu Fuyi pointed with a smile at Mu Yaos hand that also shook like a chicken w. Completely serious, he told her: Look at how well Yaoer is wrapping it.


    Ling Miaomiao:


    Coincidentally, Mu Sheng came back from his outing. In a sh, Ling Miaomiao jumped to her feet and shouted, Ziqi!


    Mu Sheng was called into the kitchen and stood beside her. Liu Fuyi nced at him, stared at the basket again, andughed: Give up, ASheng has always told the truth.


    Ling Miaomiao pulled the ck lotus to the sink and replied without looking back, Whos telling him to tell the truth.


    She pointed to the basin, her eyes shining brightly, and said briskly, Wash your hands.


    The young man looked at her and obediently washed his hands. Then he was pulled by Ling Miaomiao and brought to the kneading board, his hand was quickly filled with a dumpling wrapper and a pair of chopsticks, Here,e and wrap one.


    He blinked his long, fine eyshes and looked back at Ling Miaomiao. His lips moved, a faint flush of red slowly emerged on his face to her surprise, Idont quite know how to.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng with his many years of experience in taking care of his sister, was almost a life all-rounder, from building houses to catching demons, down to fetching water and cooking, there was almost nothing he didnt know. After spending all this time with him, Ling Miaomiao almost thought he was omnipotent.


    But he couldnt even wrap dumplings.


    Its not his fault. Mu Yao answered, nced at Mu Sheng, and quickly wiped the sweat on her forehead with the back of her hand, Our family doesnt really eat dumplings.


    They didnt even really celebrate New Year. They had such a big family, fric and assiduous, but also cold and unsympathetic, with hardly the slightest hint of mundane bustle.


    We only had them once. She thought out loud, That was when Rong


    She suddenly stopped her mouth, looking gloomy and shook her head.


    Ling Miao Miao was stuck behind Mu Sheng. She peeked out from his side with difficulty, her left hand holding the back of his hand, right hand half holding his other hand, guiding him over to pick up a ball of dumpling filling from the basin, cing it on the skin: This is to put in the filling.


    Liu Fuyi looked amused: Miaomiao, you only know a little, and yet you still teach others?


    Ling Miaomiao coughed, ignoring Brother Lius teasing. She let go of Mu Shengs hand and gestured with her hand, Seal it, itll be done after you seal it.


    Mu Sheng slowly folded the dumpling skin in half.


    Yes, yes, yes, seal it. Ling Miao Miao looked at his hand with bated breath.


    He pinched the edge firmly, with a gurgling sound, the dumpling filling leaked out from the back and fell down, Ling Miaomiao nimbly reached out to quickly catch it, holding the fallen dumpling filling. By then she wasughing uncontrobly, her elbow resting on the kneading board, and squatting down.


    Mu Sheng was originally a little nervous, but as he saw her unusually happy appearance


    Then, it wouldnt hurt to incorrectly wrap a few more.


    After Ling Miaomiao finishedughing, she supported herself on the kneading board and stood up. Very smugly, she said to Liu Fuyi: Theres finally someone who does it worse than me.


    Mu Sheng lowered his eyshes, grabbed her clothes, pulled her to his side, and suddenly saw a small amount of flour smeared on the side of her face.


    The tip of his nose drew close to her face, paused for a moment, and moved to the side.


    Ling Miaomiao was used to being kissed by him, so she did not dodge. But who knew that though he looked as if he would give her a kiss, he would instead lick her cheek.


    With this, Ling Miaomiao jolted in shock and turned back to look at him dumbfounded, almond eyes flooded with water.


    Theres flour. The young man innocently wiped his mouth.


    Miao Miao was surprised: Raw flour


    Hm.


    Can you eat it?


    Miao Miao saw his calm face, somewhat doubtful of her perception ofmon sense, she thought for a long time, and then tilted her head, foolishly asking, Is it delicious?


    Mu Shengs dark eyes looked at her, looking unusually focused, and a slightly dangerous smile emerged from the bottom of his eyes, Sweet.


    His overly sweet, poppy-like expressionsted only two seconds, and before he could stop her, Ling Miaomiao had already dipped a finger into the flour on the counter and put it into her mouth suspiciously.


    Mu Sheng opened his mouth and failed to say anything.


    Ling Miao Miao: Yuck!


    Liar!


    The table is filled with stacks of tes. They were soon allid out. There were braised pork shoulders, steamed bass some vegetables they cooked themselves. Their appearance naturally could notpare to that of a restaurants, but to make all this, took the protagonist group an entire day, and when they finally ended up putting the food on the table, there was a particr sense of aplishment.


    A pot of hot wine filled her cup, Ling Miaomiao took a small mouthful, the hot and spicy taste burned through her chest, going to her head, and causing tears to well up in her eyes.


    Aftering to this world, it was the first time she had a sense of home.


    Dont drink too much. Mu Sheng saw her eyes tearfully looking at the table, not speaking. After hesitating, he snatched the cup and stuck some vegetables into her mouth, Fill your stomach a little.


    Asheng dont be so nervous. Liu Fuyi smiled and waved his hand, evidently a little drunk,pletely ignoring Mu Shengs displeased gaze, full of excitement, Its a happy day today, its okay to get drunk. Come Miaomiao, Brother Liu offers you a toast.


    Ling Miaomiao happily clinked cups with Liu Fuyi, turned over and took the initiative to also clink sses with the cup Mu Sheng had in his hand before drinking.


    The cup in the young mans hand rang and some of the liquor spilled out. and his expression shifted slightly. It was as if someone had sharply struck a gong, and the little bit of jealousy that had built up was instantly dissipated.


    He slowly rubbed the wine spilled on his fingers over his lips.


    Brother Liu, what were you like as a child? Ling Miaomiao propped herself up on the table and asked him.


    She was genuinely curious, the leading man who appeared like a divine figure seemed as if he hadnt had a childhood.


    When I was a child? Liu Fuyi seemed to hear something interesting, a smile bloomed on his lips and he nced back at Mu Yao beside him, Theres no harm in telling you.


    Im not like Yaoer, who grew up in a family of demon catchers. I was born in the streets, and my family wasnt very well off. Heughed, When I was young, I spent my days climbing trees and pulling out birds nests, hiding and not going to school, and following an idle Taoist priest to learn how to draw talismans, leaving my father chasing after me, holding a stick, and trying to hit me.


    Ling Miaomiao listened in amazement.


    Of course, my old man couldnt hit me. Liu Fuyiughed, showing a rare teenager-like smug and boastful look, Because I could climb up the trees.


    Even Mu Yao couldnt help butugh, covering her mouth with the back of her hand and turning her head to the side, Get to the point.


    Then the idle Taoist became my master, he began to formally teach me to draw talismans, but I was only able to draw them for a few years before he died. Before he died, he gave me a pagoda and let me go off on my own. He fiddled with the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda in his arms, smacking his lips, and then things became what you see now.


    He took advantage of the fact that everyone hadnt reacted yet and tapped the edge of his te excitedly with his chopsticks: Yaoer, what about you?


    The author has something to say: Miao: Peh peh peh peh! Im afraid Ziqi is a fool.


    Sheng: What to do if I mess up while messing with my girlfriend QAQ


    Liu drunk: Ive gone up the tree~ Dad, you cant catch me~ hehehe~


    Mu Yao facepalm: D*mn, why is this person so careless about maintaining their character

 Chapter 100: City Of Mist (14)

    Chapter 100: City Of Mist (14)


    Me?


    Mu Yao had drunk a few more cups than usual today so her face was covered with a thinyer of redness. Her reactions were slower than normal and even her words seemed to have degraded a little. She was just a little embarrassed as she slowly opened her lips: When I was young, my life was very boring.


    Before the sun had evene up, I would go out and train my skills. I would have to draw at least 10 talismans every day. Every month I would have to out and gain practical experience out in the world.


    Mu Sheng lowered his eyes, not refuting nor ring up. He merely listened calmly and it seemed like he was listening with all of his attention. Ling Miaomiao slowly turned her head to look at him.


    When I was young, my father was extremely strict. If I couldnt achieve his standards, I would be locked in a dark room for a while. She took a sip of her wine and lowered her eyshes. She recalled the memories with a wisp of a smile: Without my fathersmands, no one could let me out. I was both cold and hungry and only sheAdvertisements


    Perhaps it was due to the effects of the alcohol, she didnt feel the urge to talk so urgently anymore. She paused for a moment before continuing with aplex expression: She would curse at the people at the door, carrying food into the room and bringing them to me.


    Her mental state seemed to loosen all of a sudden. It was as if she had suddenly smelled the scent of her youth. The fragrances of slow cooked pork chop congee and boiled eggs.


    When that woman watched her eat the food, she would hug her while crying up a storm. It was almost like her crying could cause a natural phenomenon in the form of a rainstorm, drenching and messing up her clothes: Who wants to be the n leader of a demon hunter n huh!? Yaoer wont be one! Why cant she just be married to a good man and thats it? She can live a nice,fortable life that way


    Nkdt Ykysxkys vawzu nswze dsv pwrralpp  nwakspkvu, vwadkdt  blye cynj yaswde vs ypj psqvzu: Ebs oyp pbl?


    Yw Fbldt rywple qsa y xsxldv clqsal alrzukdt vs : Jyk Zkasdt.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp ypvsdkpble: Yyeyx Ssdt?


    Mbkp obszl vkxl, Yw Zys bye yhskele vbkp vsrkn nswdvzlpp vkxlp yp kq pbl oyp vaukdt vs yhske y akczl pnswatl. Fbl oypdv lhld okzzkdt vs ekhwztl y dyxl, sdzu wpkdt vbl rasdswd  vs al vs . Zlv, kd vbl lde, vbkp psd oyp  ckavb xsv.


    Ybx. Yw Zys blyae  yde pxkzle. Mbl nsxrzlm lxsvksdp nsdvkdwswpzu alhszhle okvbkd  xkde yp pbl vbswtbv sq vbl dyxl pbl bye nsle wr qsa ps xydu ulyap: Yyeyx Ssdt.


    Yyeyx Ssdt oyp clvasvble vs xu qyv yv vbl ytl sq 18.


    Mbyv ulya vblu tsv xyaakle, vbl Yw qyxkzu ryvakyanb Yw Twykfkydt yde bkp okql Jyk Kkd bye clld xyaakle qsa pkm ulyap. Zlv, vblu l pvkzz nbkzezlpp.


    Gp vbl alpwzv sq vos talyv nzydp nsddlnvkdt vstlv kd xyaakytl, Jyk Kkd oyp vbl lzelpv qkapvcsad eywtb sq vbl sqqknkyz okql.  yrrlyaydnl oyp ycshl vbl xypplp,  psdyzkvu tldvzl yde xytdydkxswp.  pjkzzp okvb prlzzp oyp yzps yxygkdt, xyjkdt  y dlya qlnv xyvnb okvb Yw Twykfkydt.


    The Bai family was a demon hunter n that knew when to take a step back. How could they allow Mu Huaijiang to have no future children? However, how could they allow their son-inw to marry an outsider? How could they feel at ease doing so? Thus, after some discussion, they chose another girl from their family to send over. The one they chose was Bai Yirong, one of Bai Jins concubine born cousins.Advertisements


    From head to toe, Bai Yirong could notpare in any way to Bai Jin. It was like the difference between heaven and earth. As one of the concubines children, she had no resources given to her to train in spells. In addition, she was just like the average delicatedy raised in her chambers, never taking a single step out the door no matter how wide the door was. Her vision was short, her temperament was brutish, she liked decorating and dressing up and most importantly, she loved to fight for favor. Always jealous and bitter.


    If one were to describe her in a nutshell, she would be a simple, secr yet rather stupid woman.


    The Bai familys line of thought was very simple. After many years of cultivation, Bai Jins body was left hollowed out. After that, she apanied Mu Huaijiang traveling thends to exterminate demons, suffering many serious injuries in the process. Because of that, she lost her ability to get pregnant. So thus, they had to find someone who did not have any skills in their namesake, apletely normal woman. As shed be locked in her courtyard and act delicate all the time, giving birth to Mu Huaijiangs children before handing them to Bai Jin to raise. In this way she wouldnt stain the glory and splendor of the Bai familys eldest daughter.


    Bai Yirongs life was also simrly simplistic.


    After she was born in the residence, she grew up in the residence. The second half of her life was also locked away in a residence. As a result, shed fight tooth and nail over every little trivial matter all day long. She never grew tired of it: Using her appearance to fight for favor and getting jealous of her older sister who was truly in a different worldpared to her. She would berate the servants over little things, insisting on beating and cursing them. She would cause a ruckus with her crying every few days as if she felt like she wouldnt be at ease without disturbing every granule of sand within the residence.


    I didnt like her.


    Mu Yao said her verdict and continued in a calm voice: Her temper was not something many people could endure. She sucked in a breath of air, as if ready to pour out her mind: She didnt treat Ah Sheng that well either.


    Mu Sheng raised his head. He perused Mu Yaos half-intoxicated appearance before there was any sign of his freezing, apathetic gaze softening a little: . Sis, you dont need to bring this up.


    Sister Mu Miaomiao asked in doubt, Could it be because of this?


    Mu Yao shook her head and downed a big gulp of wine. Her gaze gradually became colder until her eyes became akin to a pair of insipid zed windows, bright enough to shock those who looked at her.


    Six years ago, my Mu family was toppled. Thirty-three people died violent deaths and they were all caused by her.


    Ah Miaomiao felt shock surge in her heart, She why though?Advertisements


    She was a demon. Mu Yaos smile was listless, Perhaps she was tainted by a demons energy, perhaps she was cultivating demon arts or perhaps it couldve been that she was simply a greater demon pretending to be a human all along, Im not sure either


    All she could remember in her vague recollections was the massive, raging fires reaching the sky as smoke rose everywhere, twisting and blurring the scene she saw. A woman standing in the middle of fire storm, dress fluttering wildly. She stepped on a pile of bodies as a stream of fresh blood flowed down her face. Her lips extended into a cold smile as her red lips opened slightly: Finally, a clean Mu n.


    Looking into her eyes, you could see no pity nor remorse. There was only disgust and mockery apanied by an ice-cold killing intent.


    Her memory was murky and heavy. She had to use a lot of energy to recall and there was only this short mental image left in her mind.


    It was exactly because I couldnt understand couldnt understand Mu Yao lowered her head, tears silently rolling down her cheeks without any warning. She clenched her fingers around the wine cup, wearing an expression a little girl who felt wronged would. As her tears silently rolled down, she continued: So I hated her. I wanted to find her and ask her that question, why?


    Liu Fuyi let out a sigh. He pulled the slightly intoxicated Mu Yao into his arms, softly patting her backfortingly.


    Ling Miaomiao thought to herself that this was a part of the plot within the original story that was never revealed.


    So the one that almostpletely exterminated the Mu family wasnt some great and powerful demon. It wasnt some terrifying demon but rather the one least suspicious, Bai Yirong Miaomiao felt like there was a lump of mud in her brain as she continued to down wine cup after wine cup.


    Mu Yao nestled up closely against Liu Fuyi. She looked at the empty te on the table nkly.


    In the past, within that pitch ck room, when that woman appeared with a box of food and the warm congee flowed into her stomach. When that woman hugged her and cried exaggeratedly, she would also take off the expensive golden essories in her hair and ce it into Mu Yaos hair. When she would smile at her while saying Put it on Yaoer


    She would recall fondly those intimate memories. Back then, when that woman lowered the young mans pride, she wouldnt say anything.


    However, before she could even grow up properly, that woman was suddenly separated from her by a sea of blood and life debts. It was enough to cause ones heart to tremble with fear, no longer able to sleep soundly at night.Advertisements


    The mother caught in her throat was something that she could no longer truly let out in her lifetime.


    bang bang-


    bang bang bang-


    The sound of fireworks suddenly filled the atmosphere. The night sky outside the window was abruptly lit up with light. For a short while, they could almost hear the rowdy voices, energic atmosphere and noisy racket of the townspeople.


    Wufeng Town was a paradise for drinking and making merry. People lit up fires and partied the entire night to celebrate the new season, the arrival of spring.


    The mood within the room was, in contrast with the sudden merriment outside, exceedingly sorrowful. The candles me gently dragged a shadow along the wall. Nobody in the room spoke.


    Mu Sheng leaned back in his chair. He saw Mu Yaos shoulders trembling in the silence, remembering the bizarre dream he had before.


    In that dream, he had called Bai Yirong mother, treating her as intimately as a mother. That was a truly preposterous dream.


    - Suddenly his temples suffered a terrible, piercing pain. The youths face paled immediately as he pressed his fingers against his temples. The pain that red up out of nowhere seemed to disappear just as quickly as it appeared.


    He leaned back in his chair as he nkly twirled the demon restraining circlets with his fingers.


    Below Wufeng Towns calm surface, it felt like there was a malicious peril brewing. He felt as if the moment he pulled the plug, a river would rush out from the ground andpletely swallow him up.


    Ever since the first day they arrived here, he had been feeling an intensely unsafe and dangerous feeling. Correspondingly, the face of Mu Rongshi in his dreams had be clearer and clearer. However, the unfortunate thing was that in his dreams, she only held a malicious attitude towards him. Even more malicious than Bai Yirong.Advertisements


    Sis, do you still remember when she gained fathers affection?


    He picked up his wine cup and wet his lips with wine. He talked in a calm tone but his eyes darkened under the shadow of his hair.


    When Mu Yao heard his question, she straightened her back. She had a vacant look on her face as she recalled the memories.


    Thats right. At the start, her father didnt really like Bai Yirong. Her snobbishness, shallowness and thatplete disparity in values made her almost visible on a different wavelength than everyone else.


    However, by the end, there was suddenly a period of time where the two of them were almost as inseparable as glue. She saw her pull her father back to her room many times. They would talk andugh merrily while Bai Jin stood to the side, watching them sadly while looking like she wanted to say something but would always hold it back in the end.


    During that period of time, Bai Yirong was still the same woman: Heavily done up with makeup and gaudily dress, sharp chin, hook like eyes and always revealing half of her silky soft bosom. Yet, she seemed to possess an aloof arrogance every day. The arrogance she possessed mainly made itself visible within her maroon eyes  When she looked at people, she loved to nt her eyes at them. Her eyshes would flit up and up like hooks in a peculiarly charming manner. At the same time, there was a otherworldliness in her smile while hidden behind it was indifference.


    In that period of time, the number of times she nagged at her dwindled greatly. Simrly, the times she made amotion shrunk to almost nothing.


    In other words, that was the period of time where Mu Huaijiang finally started to look at this concubine of his differently. He lifted her onto such a high pedestal that she surpassed his official wife. It was almost a little debauched, indulging in beauty.


    However, how could this be possible? Thinking back upon it, Mu Yao felt like that situation waspletely preposterous. With the temperament and personality Bai Yirong had. she was willing to believe if it was Su Daji <sup>1</sup> [1] Su Daji was the favorite consort of King Zhou of Shang and in short, her story is that of one of causing the downfall of kings. A woman so beautiful and skilled at seducing men that no one can resist her. Also, she was apparently possessed by a fox spirit. One with lots of tails. that hooked her father, however she couldnt possibly believe Bai Yirong as being the person to shake his willpower and mentality.


    The year I was fourteen years old. She furrowed her brows, a little doubtful: There was one time she didnt close her door firmly and when I passed by in the hallway, I heard. I heard my father inside her room.


    She had never thought about it before, that the strict, overbearing and dignified iron te of a father of hers could have a time where he could be that impetuous and rash. Through that small slit, she could barely see Bai Yirongs arm wrapped around his neck, leaning away from his body. Her voice had been just like the song of birds, both soft and charming as she acted coquettish: Master, call me Lady Rong.


    . Lady Rong.


    Mhm, Master


    She smiled and then delicately tilted her head into the direction of the gap in the door, a mocking smile decorating her eyes that were surprisingly filled with a provocative light.


    In that moment, she felt her heart suddenly miss a beat. She felt as if she had been caught red-handed peeking on others as a cold sweat covered her limps. She ran away at that moment.


    She pursed her lips: She made my father call her Lady Rong.


    Ever since that moment, Mu Huaijiang started to spoil and dote on her. He wouldnt shy away from calling her Lady Rong even in front of Bai Jin.


    Bai Yirongs days continued on like that for a period of time, at least until the night of the extermination of the Mu family.


    Mu Sheng spun his wine cup with his fingers as he spoke up in a low voice: She wanted to be call Lady Rong is that so?


    He picked up the wine pot and refilled his cup. No one knew what he was thinking as there was a heavy anxiousness filling the air.


    Suddenly, an empty cup appeared in front of his eyes. Ling Miaomiaos cheeks were already strikingly red. She peered at him through narrowed eyes, clearly a little drunk already. Her voice was velvety soft: I want some as well.


    When he turned around to look, he discovered a skill she had disyed while had been listening to them talk: She had silently managed to finish an entire pot of wine. Now, she wasing for his.


    They sat closely together so if were to slightly raise his hand he could easily reach her face. The heightened temperature of her body caused her bodys fragrance to waft into the air, intermingling with the strong scent of wine. It was an experience that truly created ripples within their minds and as such, the gloomy and heavy thoughts all seemed to burst and disappear with a pop.


    Hisshes moved slightly as he dodged her hand, pouring another cup for himself. He tried to calm down his erratic heartbeat: You you already finished an entire pot of wine.


    Ling Miaomiaos ability to hold alcohol could not be considered great. Back in Jingyang Slope, a single pot of ming de rice wine <sup>2</sup> [2] ming de rice wine is a brand of rice wine that was famous in the Tang Dynasty. was enough to make her drunk to the point of slurring her words. If she were to continue downing cups like that, what kind of mess would she end up in?


    Its, its not enough. One pot. Miaomiaos words came out unclear as she clutched his arm with her right hand. Half of her body unintentionally fell onto hisp as she felt impatient enough to sound aggrieved: I just need one more cup to get drunk. Hurry and help me fill my cup. Ill drink it.


    Her warm breath was right on the side of his neck.


    .. you cant. He paused for a moment before forcing himself to spit out those two words with difficulty. He softly lowered her arm and it wasnt clear whether or not he was trying to obstruct her or restrain himself, If you want to drink Ill pour you some water.


    He held onto the pot of wine without letting go as if afraid that shed find an opportunity to exploit. He rose from his seat and just so happened to see Liu Fuyi as he turned his head moving his own pot of wine over and heroically filling up her cup. What do you pour water its the New Years! lets drink wine!


    Mu Sheng clenched his teeth: Young Noble Liu


    Thank you, Big Brother Liu. Before he even retrieved his hand, Ling Miaomiao dumped the entire contents of the wine down her throat.


    Immediately after, she was still left wanting. She picked up the cup Mu Sheng had left at the table and also downed the contents of that cup. Despite doing that, she still licked the edge of his cup as if her thirst had been far from sated, just like a little gluttonous kitty.


    Then, she started to y with the two empty cups happily. For a while the cups collided with one another, for another while they bnced precariously on top of one another. It felt like she couldnt sense two young mans eyes on her turning burning red. Just like a wild beast eyeing a healthy, lively and jumpy white rabbit.


    She still continued ying with the two cups when she suddenly raised her eyes randomly, noticing his foolish looking smile: Happy New Years, Ziqi.


    Suddenly, countless fireworks shot into the sky, lighting up the world outside the window. The sky was lit up with countless bright and vibrant color, just like a starry sky of glimmering, scattering points of light.


    [1] Su Daji was the favorite consort of King Zhou of Shang and in short, her story is that of one of causing the downfall of kings. A woman so beautiful and skilled at seducing men that no one can resist her. Also, she was apparently possessed by a fox spirit. One with lots of tails.


    [2] ming de rice wine is a brand of rice wine that was famous in the Tang Dynasty.


    Me?


    Mu Yao had drunk a few more cups than usual today so her face was covered with a thinyer of redness. Her reactions were slower than normal and even her words seemed to have degraded a little. She was just a little embarrassed as she slowly opened her lips: When I was young, my life was very boring.


    Before the sun had evene up, I would go out and train my skills. I would have to draw at least 10 talismans every day. Every month I would have to out and gain practical experience once.


    Mu Sheng lowered his eyes, not refuting nor ring up. He merely listened calmly and it seemed like he was listening carefully. Ling Miaomiao carefully turned her head to look at him.


    When I was young, my father was extremely strict. If I couldnt achieve his standards, I would be locked in a dark room for a while. She took a sip of her wine and lowered her eyshes. She recalled the memories with a wisp of a smile: Without my fathersmands, no one could let me out. I was both cold and hungry and only she


    Perhaps it was due to the effects of the alcohol, she didnt feel the urge to talk so urgently anymore. She paused for a moment before continuing with aplex expression: She would curse at the people at the door, carrying food into the room and bringing them to me.


    Her mental state seemed to loosen all of a sudden. It was as if she had suddenly smelled the scent of her youth. The fragrances of slow cooked pork chop congee and boiled eggs.


    When that woman watched her eat the food, she would hug her while crying up a storm. It was almost like her crying could cause a natural phenomenon in the form of a rainstorm, drenching and messing up her clothes: Who wants to be the n leader of a demon hunter n huh!? Yaoer wont be one! Why cant she just be married to a good man and thats it? She can live a nice,fortable life that way


    Ling Miaomiao truly could not suppress her curiosity, turning her head back around to ask softly: Who was she?


    Mu Sheng paused for a moment before replying to her: Bai Yirong.


    Ling Miaomiao was astonished: Madam Rong?


    This whole time, Mu Yao had avoided this topic countless times as if she was trying to avoid a terrible scourge. She wasnt even willing to divulge a name, only using the pronoun her to refer to her. Yet, in the end, this person was her birth mother.


    Mhm. Mu Yao heard her and smiled. Theplex emotions continuously revolved within her mind as she thought of the name she had covered up for so many years: Madam Rong.


    Madam Rong was betrothed to my father at the age of 18.


    That year they got married, the Mu family patriarch Mu Huaijiang and his wife Bai Jin had been married for six years. Yet, they were still childless.


    As the result of two great ns connecting together in marriage, Bai Jin was the eldest firstborn daughter of the official wife. Her appearance was above the masses, her personality gentle and magnanimous. Her skills with spells was also amazing, making her a near perfect match with Mu Huaijiang.


    The Bai family was a demon hunter n that knew when to take a step back. How could they allow Mu Huaijiang to have no future children? However, how could they allow their son-inw to marry an outsider? How could they feel at ease doing so? Thus, after some discussion, they chose another girl from their family to send over. The one they chose was Bai Yirong, one of Bai Jins concubine born cousins.


    From head to toe, Bai Yirong could notpare in any way to Bai Jin. It was like the difference between heaven and earth. As one of the concubines children, she had no resources to train in spells. In addition, she was just like the average delicatedy raised in her chambers, never taking a single step out the door no matter how wide the door was. Her vision was short, her temperament was brutish, she liked decorating and dressing up and most importantly, she loved to fight for favor. Always jealous and bitter.


    If one were to describe her in a nutshell, she would be an simple, secr yet rather stupid woman.


    The Bai familys line of thought was very simple. After many years of cultivation, Bai Jins body was left hollowed out. After that, she apanied Mu Huaijiang traveling thends to exterminate demons, suffering many serious injuries in the process. Because of that, she lost her ability to get pregnant. So thus, they had to find someone who did not have any skills in their namesake, apletely normal woman. As shed be locked in her courtyard and act delicate all the time, giving birth to Mu Huaijiangs children before handing them to Bai Jin to raise. In this way she wouldnt stain the glory and splendor of the Bai familys eldest daughter.


    Bai Yirongs life was also simrly simplistic.


    After she was born in the residence, she grew up in the residence. The second half of her life was also locked away in a residence. As a result, shed fight tooth and nail over every little trivial matter all day long. She never grew tired of it: Using her appearance to fight for favor and getting jealous of her older sister who was truly in a different worldpared to her. She would berate the servants over little things, insisting on beating and cursing them. She would cause a ruckus with her crying every few days as if she felt like she wouldnt be at ease without disturbing every granule of sand within the residence.


    I didnt like her.


    Mu Yao said her verdict and continued in a calm voice: Her temper was not something many people could endure. She sucked in a breath of air, as if ready to pour out her mind: She didnt treat Ah Sheng that well either.


    Mu Sheng raised his head. He perused Mu Yaos half-intoxicated appearance before there was any sign of his freezing, apathetic gaze softening a little: . Sis, you dont need to bring this up.


    Sister Mu Miaomiao asked in doubt, Could it be because of this?


    Mu Yao shook her head and downed a big gulp of wine. Her gaze gradually became colder until her eyes became akin to a pair of insipid zed windows, bright enough to shock those who looked at her.


    Six years ago, my Mu family was toppled. Thirty-three people died violent deaths and they were all caused by her.


    Ah Miaomiao felt shock surge in her heart, She why though?


    She was a demon. Mu Yaos smile was listless, Perhaps she was tainted by a demons energy, perhaps she was cultivating demon arts or perhaps it couldve been that she was simply a greater demon pretending to be a human all along, Im not sure either


    All she could remember in her vague recollections was the massive, raging fires reaching the sky as smoke rose everywhere, twisting and blurring the scene she saw. A woman standing in the middle of fire storm, dress fluttering wildly. She stepped on a pile of bodies as a stream of fresh blood flowed down her face. Her lips extended into a cold smile as her red lips opened slightly: Now, finally a clean Mu n.


    Looking into her eyes, you could see no pity nor remorse. There was only disgust and mockery apanied by an ice-cold killing intent.


    Her memory was murky and heavy. She had to use a lot of energy to recall and there was only this short mental image left in her mind.


    It was exactly because I couldnt understand couldnt understand Mu Yao lowered her head, tears silently rolling down her cheeks without any warning. She clenched her fingers around the wine cup, wearing an expression a little girl who felt wronged would. As her tears silently rolled down, she continued: So I hated her. I wanted to find her and ask her that question, why?


    Liu Fuyi let out a sigh. He pulled the slightly intoxicated Mu Yao into his arms, softly patting her backfortingly.


    Ling Miaomiao thought to herself that this was a part of the plot within the original story that was never revealed.


    So the one that almostpletely exterminated the Mu family wasnt some great and powerful demon. It wasnt some terrifying demon but rather the one least suspicious, Bai Yirong Miaomiao felt like there was a lump of mud in her brain as she continued to down wine cup after wine cup.


    Mu Yao nestled up closely against Liu Fuyi. She looked at the empty te on the table nkly.


    In the past, within that pitch ck room, when that woman appeared with a box of food and the warm congee flowed into her stomach. When that woman hugged her and cried exaggeratedly, she would also take off the expensive golden essories in her hair and ce it into Mu Yaos hair. When she would smile at her while saying Put it on Yaoer


    She would recall fondly those intimate memories. Back then, when that woman lowered the young mans pride, she wouldnt say anything.


    However, before she could even grow up properly, that woman was suddenly separated from her by a sea of blood and life debts. It was enough to cause ones heart to tremble with fear, no longer able to sleep soundly at night.


    The mother caught in her throat was something that she could no longer truly let out in her lifetime.


    bang bang-


    bang bang bang-


    The sound of fireworks suddenly filled the atmosphere. The nightsky outside the window was abruptly lit up with light. For a short while, they could almost hear the rowdy voices, energic atmosphere and noisy racket of the townspeople.


    Wufeng Town was a paradise for drinking and making merry. People lit up fires and partied the entire night to celebrate the new season, the arrival of spring.


    The mood within the room was, in contrast with the sudden merriment outside, exceedingly sorrowful. The candles me gently dragged a shadow along the wall. Nobody in the room spoke.


    Mu Sheng leaned back in his chair. He saw Mu Yaos shoulders trembling in the silence, remembering the bizarre dream he had before.


    In that dream, he had called Bai Yirong mother, treating her as intimately as a mother. That was a truly preposterous dream.


    - Suddenly his temples suffered a terrible, piercing pain. The youths face paled immediately as he pressed his fingers against his temples. The pain that red up out of nowhere seemed to disappear just as quickly as it appeared.


    He leaned back in his chair as he nkly twirled the demon restraining circlets with his fingers.


    Below Wufeng Town calm surface, it felt like there was a malicious peril brewing. He felt as if the moment he pulled the plug, a river would rush out from the ground andpletely swallow him up.


    Ever since the first day they arrived here, he had been feeling an intensely unsafe and dangerous feeling. Correspondingly, the face of Mu Rongshi in his dreams had be clearer and clearer. However, the unfortunate thing was that in his dreams, she only held a malicious attitude towards him. Even more malicious than Bai Yirong.


    Sis, do you still remember when she gained fathers affection?


    He picked up his wine cup and wet his lips with wine. He talked in a calm tone but his eyes darkened under the shadow of his hair.


    When Mu Yao heard his question, she straightened her back. She had a vacant look on her face as she recalled the memories.


    Thats right. At the start, her father didnt really like Bai Yirong. Her snobbishness, shallowness and thatplete disparity in values made her almost visible on a different wavelength than everyone else.


    However, by the end, there was suddenly a period of time where the two of them were almost as inseparable as glue. Mu Yao saw her pull her father back to her room many times. They would talk andugh merrily while Bai Jin stood to the side, watching them sadly while looking like she wanted to say something but would always hold it back in the end.


    During that period of time, Bai Yirong was still the same woman: Heavily done up with makeup and gaudily dress, sharp chin, hook like eyes and always revealing half of her silky soft bosom. Yet, she seemed to possess an aloof arrogance every day. The arrogance she possessed mainly made itself visible within her maroon eyes  When she looked at people, she loved to nt her eyes at them. Her eyshes would flit up and up like hooks in a peculiarly charming manner. At the same time, there was a otherworldliness in her smile while hidden behind it was indifference.


    In that period of time, the number of times she nagged at her dwindled greatly. Simrly, the times she made amotion shrunk to almost nothing.


    In other words, that was the period of time where Mu Huaijiang finally started to look at this concubine of his differently. He lifted her onto such a high pedestal that she surpassed his official wife. It was almost a little debauched, like he was indulging in beauty.


    However, how could this be possible? Thinking back upon it, Mu Yao felt like that situation waspletely preposterous. With the temperament and personality Bai Yirong had. she was willing to believe if it was Su Daji <sup>3</sup> [1] Su Daji was the favorite consort of King Zhou of Shang and in short, her story is that of one of causing the downfall of kings. A woman so beautiful and skilled at seducing men that no one can resist her. Also, she was apparently possessed by a fox spirit. One with lots of tails. that hooked her father, however she couldnt possibly believe Bai Yirong as being the person to shake his willpower and mentality.


    The year I was fourteen years old. She furrowed her brows, a little doubtful: There was one time she didnt close her door firmly and when I passed by in the hallway, I heard. I heard my father inside her room.


    She had never thought about it before, that the strict, overbearing and dignified iron te of a father of hers could have a time where he could be that impetuous and rash. Through that small slit, she could barely see Bai Yirongs arm wrapped around his neck, leaning away from his body. Her voice had been just like the song of birds, both soft and charming as she acted coquettish: Master, call me Lady Rong.


    . Lady Rong.


    Mhm, Master


    She smiled and then delicately tilted her head into the direction of the gap in the door, a mocking smile decorating her eyes that were surprisingly filled with a provocative light.


    In that moment, she felt her heart suddenly miss a beat. She felt as if she had been caught red-handed peeking on others as a cold sweat covered her limps. She ran away at that moment.


    She pursed her lips: She made my father call her Lady Rong.


    From that moment on, Mu Huaijiang started to spoil and dote on her. He wouldnt shy away from calling her Lady Rong, even in broad daylight in front of Bai Jin.


    Bai Yirongs days continued on like that for a period of time, at least until the night of the extermination of the Mu family.


    Mu Sheng spun his wine cup with his fingers as he spoke up in a low voice: She wanted to be called Lady Rong? Is that so?


    He picked up the wine pot and refilled his cup. No one knew what he was thinking as a heavy sense anxiety filled the air.


    Suddenly, an empty cup appeared in front of his eyes. Ling Miaomiaos cheeks were already strikingly red. She peered at him through narrowed eyes, clearly a little drunk already. Her voice was velvety soft: I want some as well.


    When he turned around to look, he discovered a skill she had disyed while had been listening to them talk: She had silently managed to finish an entire pot of wine. Now, she wasing for his.


    They sat closely together so if were to slightly raise his hand he could easily reach her face. The heightened temperature of her body caused her bodys fragrance to waft into the air, intermingling with the strong scent of wine. It was an experience that truly created ripples within their minds and as such, the gloomy and heavy thoughts all seemed to burst and disappear with a pop.


    Hisshes moved slightly as he dodged her hand, pouring another cup for himself. He tried to calm down his erratic heartbeat: You you already finished an entire pot of wine.


    Ling Miaomiaos ability to hold alcohol could not be considered great at all. Back in Jingyang Slope, a single pot of ming de rice wine <sup>4</sup> [2] ming de rice wine is a brand of rice wine that was famous in the Tang Dynasty. was enough to make her drunk to the point of slurring her words. If she were to continue downing cups like that, what kind of mess would she end up in?


    Its, its not enough. One pot. Miaomiaos words came out unclear as she clutched his arm with her right hand. Half of her body unintentionally fell onto hisp as she felt impatient enough to sound aggrieved: I just need one more cup to get drunk. Hurry and help me fill my cup. Ill drink it.


    Her warm breath was right on the side of his neck.


    .. you cant. He paused for a moment before forcing himself to spit out those two words with difficulty. He softly lowered her arm and it wasnt clear whether or not he was trying to obstruct her or restrain himself, If you want to drink Ill pour you some water.


    He held onto the pot of wine without letting go as if afraid that shed find an opportunity to exploit. He rose from his seat and just so happened to see Liu Fuyi as he turned his head moving his own pot of wine over and heroically filling up her cup. Why are you getting water its the New Years! lets drink wine!


    Mu Sheng clenched his teeth: Young Noble Liu


    Thank you, Big Brother Liu. Before he even retrieved his hand, Ling Miaomiao dumped the entire contents of the wine down her throat.


    Immediately after, she was still left wanting. She picked up the cup Mu Sheng had left at the table and also downed the contents of that cup. Despite doing that, she still licked the edge of his cup as if her thirst had been far from sated, just like a little gluttonous kitty.


    Then, she started to y with the two empty cups happily. For a while the cups collided with one another, for another while they bnced precariously on top of one another. It felt like she couldnt sense two young mans eyes on her turning burning red. Just like a wild beast eyeing a healthy, lively and jumpy white rabbit.


    She still continued ying with the two cups when she suddenly raised her eyes randomly, noticing his foolish looking smile: Happy New Years, Ziqi.


    Suddenly, countless fireworks shot into the sky, lighting up the world outside the window. The sky was lit up with countless bright and vibrant color, just like a starry sky of glimmering, scattering points of light.


    [1] Su Daji was the favorite consort of King Zhou of Shang and in short, her story is that of one of causing the downfall of kings. A woman so beautiful and skilled at seducing men that no one can resist her. Also, she was apparently possessed by a fox spirit. One with lots of tails.


    [2] ming de rice wine is a brand of rice wine that was famous in the Tang Dynasty.


    TLN: Wow were already close to the end of the novel cant believe its been 2 years already. I feel like time has barely moved since I started tranting this. So much thanks to Z for helping me so much on this journey. Theres still a few chapters before the end though~

 Chapter 101: Past Hatred, New Resentments (1)

    Chapter 101: Past Hatred, New Resentments (1)


    This night, Miaomiao was carried back to her room by Mu Sheng.


    It wasnt an ordinary hug around the waist as she was drunk and stubbornly clung to Mu Shengs neck, he picked her up in an uprooted radish position. Ling Miaomiao sat on his arm, arms crossed behind his neck and resting on his shoulders, allowing him to carry her back, only to reveal a pair of aggrieved eyes.


    Mu Shengs mind had been drifting, his steps unsteady on their way back. Ling Miaomiao was humming in his ears, repeatedly chanting: Ziqi, you should like me, like me


    like. With difficulty, he freed a hand, patted her back soothingly, and stepped into the room.


    Dont like Sister Mu anymore, like me, like me. Her apricot eyes were muddled, her forehead hair damp with sweat. She looked especially pitiful, grabbing his sleeve and refusing to let go, repeating, Dont like Sister Mu anymoreAdvertisements


    Only then did he understand that she had not been asking; she was pleading with him.


    Could it be that her mind was still stuck on thest time she drank


    As soon as he entered, he ced her on the table, Miaomiao sat at the edge of the table and tipped over as if she had no bones. He reached out and supported her, looked down at her face for a long time before he carefully helped her straighten the messy hair on her forehead: Were already married


    Tl bye dl prsjld ps tldvzu kd bkp zkql, l yzalyeu xyaakle, Ykysxkys.


    Txx? Fbl pvyale yv bkx czydjzu, vaykzkdt swv vbl dypyz pswde, yde kv pllxle vs vyjl y zsdt vkxl qsa  vs alprsde, Yyaakle?


    Ybxx. Tl pxssvbzu pyv esod sd vbl nbyka, vssj vbl cynj sq  byde yde jkpple kv, kdyevldvzu alhlyzkdt vbl czynj elrvbp kd bkp lulp, Rvp vss zyvl vs altalv, usw yal xkdl kd vbkp zkql.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys zssjle yv bkx ewzzu. Tl nswzedv vlzz obyv pbl oyp vbkdjkdt, cwv pbl ealo cynj  byde, vbld xshle  byde cynj vs vktbvzu taypr bkp nszzya, rwzzkdt bkx vsoyae .


    Fbl wple y zsv sq pvaldtvb yde qsa vbspl obs ekedv jdso vbl pkvwyvksd, vblu oswze byhl vbswtbv pbl oyp zssjkdt qsa y qktbv.


    Mblka lulp xlv, Yw Fbldt eke dsv qktbv ytykdpv kv yde zlv  vwt bkx yp pbl rzlyple. Nkdt Ykysxkys zssjle yv bkx, nsdqkaxkdt vbkp qsa y zsdt vkxl clqsal zlvvkdt swv y zsdt calyvb sq alzklq: Qalyv.


    lulp nwahle, alhlyzkdt y pxyzz pxkzl sq pyvkpqynvksd: Rhl clld oykvkdt qsa y zsdt vkxl.


    Gq pyukdt vblpl osaep, pbl alzlyple  takr yde ldle y vaydiwkz pvyvl, pxkzkdt yde nsxrzlvlzu alzymkdt.


    Mu Sheng was frozen, then drove himself closer. There was aplicated light in his eyes: Waiting for who?Advertisements


    Miaomiao wrinkled her eyebrows and stared at him with resentment.


    His Adams apple moved; he reached out and gripped her shoulders, lowering the boneless person onto the table, bracing his hands on the table, and holding her captive in the space he had created. He came closer to her face, his eyes dark under hisshes: Waiting for who?


    Miaomiao reached out and annoyedly pushed away his ponytail that had slipped down the side of his face. His hair was shaken by her pushing; the tips swept her face and she tilted her head to avoid it and casually replied, You, of course.


    Me?


    Yeah. She nodded her chin proudly and pointed at his nose, smiling with a startling brilliant smile, The ck lotus, thats you.


    She showed a mysterious and sly smile, seemingly smug because she had some secret he didnt know about. The hair by her temples were a little loose, and the fine hairs were ruffled, like a fluffy rabbit.


    His eyes were glued to her, his expression became innocent, and he couldnt resist touching her cheek with his lips: Why?


    She stretched out her slim fingertips to point at his face first, and said sinctly, Like a little white lotus. Soon after, she poked his chest again, like a small snake gently burrowing into his embrace: but the core is ck


    She poked, and then changed it to rubbing, like a person who feels pain around their heart and rubs forcefully on the area to relieve the pain. She rubbed the clothing covering his chest with vigor, until both the hollow of her palm and the areas around her eyes were warm and she began making a scene: ck in the end, dont try to be a hero


    Rip


    Her words snapped to a halt. She struggled to raise her head up to look at him. The two silky rows of eyshes which belonged to the young man were lowered, He held her new New Years clothes, the petticoat ripped from the bottom, like tearing paper, being slowly ripped, the crimson skirt pushed up. Her pure white legs were pressed on the nanmu<sup>1</sup>[1] A precious wood that is unique to China and South Asia, and was historically used for boat building, architectural woodworking, furniture and sculptural carving in China. -Credits to Wikipedia table, sending a shock of cold running through her.


    The flowers and leaves in the room wavered, and the firecrackers and fireworks outside the window did not stop until veryte.Advertisements


    *


    At midnight, the rednterns inside and outside the imperial city were lit, and the pce banquet was held until midnight. The banquet seemed as if it concentrated all the bustle of the entire imperial city.


    There was a stifling silence in Fengyang Pce, and only onemp was lit in this darkness, reflecting in the countless pairs of expectant eyes, a small flickering orange-red in the dimness.


    The red skirt of the woman who sat inclined beside themp trailed over the ground. She was reclining, half-leaning on the chaise longue, the faint light shining on her chin, her skin showing a cold and sheepish texture, a mask as thin as a cicada hanging from her fingertips, carried out from the box.


    The taoists kneeling in a row anxiously looked at the open box in the hands of the person kneeling upright at the forefront, but dared not speak.


    Near the end of the year, the emperor was busy dealing with the backlog of documents. It had been many days since he had the time to care about the harem, and the Bureau hadpletely be Duanyangs domain. Even despite the festive New Year Eves celebrations, the princess continued to stay behind closed doors, absorbed in mask testing.


    Because of their failure to satisfy the princess, in ten days, she had secretly dealt with five people. Though there were many idle people in the Celestial Bureau, but they also could not take the torture she was putting them through, not to mention that they had sincerely believed that the princess had gonepletely crazy.


    That face which was as delicate as a flower, in their eyes, looked like a nightmare.


    After putting on the mask, the princesss index finger slowly smoothed out the creases at the side of her ear, stroking thispletely different face as if no one else was there, and let out a sigh of satisfaction. A fine tremor ran through the mirror in front of her suddenly, and she raised her head to find that it was the hand of the skinny maidservant holding the mirror that was trembling.


    Pei Yun. She gently opened her lips, gazed at her unnaturally blinking eyes, and smiled, Tell me, is it simr?


    Pei Yun had been sick before, it was as if she had been drained of her vitality by someone. She was so thin that only her skeleton remained, and her two eyes looked abnormallyrge, looking at the princess with trepidation, Replying to Your Highness it is simr.


    She stood up with interest, lifted Peiyuns chin ,and looked at her trembling lips: Exactly the same?Advertisements


    Exactly the samethis servant can barely tell them apart. She stumbled in response.


    The current princess made her a little scared for some unknown reason.


    Very good. The princess turned her face, her ze-like maroon pupils reflecting a little light, surprisingly containing a hint ofughter. For such a pleasant expression to appear on this cold face, it looked a little out of ce.


    A few of the taoists looked at each other, but they were knew enough to touch the ground with their heads and said in unison, Congrattions to the princess.


    Congrattions, what for? Several people thought this with grievances in their hearts. Lying on the ground, all that could be seen was the hem of her skirt trailing to the ground, which seemed as if it was tightly covering their hearts.


    Change my clothes, ready a horse. Duanyang retracted her smile and quickly made her way towards the inner hall.


    Princess, Princess, where is the princess going Peiyun pulled her back. It was a long time before she dared to speak out to persuade her, Today today is New Years Eve, you did not go to the pce banquet,ter soon, His Majesty will certainlye to ask.


    Duanyang stopped in her tracks, looking back at her outstretched arm. Her gaze turned to the taoists who were kneeling on the ground and did not dare to get up, her emotions indistinguishable from her face.


    By the way, I almost forgot one thing. A beatter, she slowly smiled, Loyal subjects, youve worked hard.


    Beckoning with her hand, the guards of Fengyang Pce gathered around, the taoists only heard the sh of silver armor in their ears before shadows covered their heads. They slowly looked up, only to see her smiling red lips part and close: On your way to the underworld you may keep each otherpany.


    *


    The sun had not yet risen, outside the window, the red leaves looked like fire, clear frost hanging from the leaves, the chirping of birds seeming to echo.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi got up early and said hello to Mu Yao who walked out of the room from the other side.


    Fuyi, where are you going so early in the morning? Mu Yao was a little surprised.


    To the town, to buy a new bamboo sieve. Liu Fuyi sighed and said, Our bamboo sieve was taken away by Miaomiao, and it was used on the bird, so I dont think it can be used anymore.


    Mu Yao remembered that scene and couldnt help but curl up her fingers against her mouth to maintain the calm look on her face.


    Yaoer, lets go together. Liu Fuyi looked at her and smiled, naturally extending his hand and said, Theyre not up yet, we cant count on them.


    Mu Yao blushed a little, knowing that there was no one there, but she still looked around a few times guiltily, and then she quickly put her hand in his hand.


    A smile appeared on Liu Fuyis handsome face, the hand holding her hand tightened, leading her out the door.


    As everyone was celebrating the New Year, most of the handwork product stores in the town were closed, and only one was left open, with little business.


    Thedy boss was absent-mindedly lying on the counter, weaving bamboo baskets without a hitch. Even when Liu Fuyi bent down and picked up the bamboo sieve on the floor, she didnt raise her eyes.


    Here, take a look. Liu Fuyi said and handed her the bamboo sieve; his tone was very lighthearted, like a child who had seen something good and was showing it off to hispanion.


    Mu Yao shook her head, then said embarrassedly, I I dont know how to pick either.


    Liu Fuyi gave augh and put it back: Theyre all round, theres nothing to pick.


    The store was around six to ten meters long. It was very cramped; in the front was the counter, in the back was a screen which roughly blocked the bedroom. The silhouette of a man carrying a few children could be seen asionally passing by the screen.


    Mu Yao looked around, the furnishings were extremely old, the roof was broken with a few holes, and there was a jar below to catch rainwater. It seemed the familys situation wasnt very good and so, despite the New Year, they werent allowed to rest.


    Liu Fuyi also saw this. He picked out a bamboo basket and gave an extra piece of silver when paying. Smiling gently, he spoke, Thanks to the shopkeeper, otherwise I dont know where else I would go to buy a bamboo sieve.


    A surprised smile blossomed over thedy bosss face and she repeatedly gave them thanks.


    Mother! A little boy bypassed the screen and ran to the counter with his bare feet pattering, holding an open box in his arms, Can I take some money from inside?


    The wooden box contained some trinkets, the bottomyer had a few silvers and pearls, probably clothing embellished pearls left by a nobleman. The boy ran all the way over, the things in the box ttering loudly.


    The box was obviously extremely precious to them. Thedy bosss face changed in a sh, she grabbed the box and held it preciously in her arms, reprimanding: Are you looking for trouble?! Who let you run around with it.


    She scolded the child a few times and reached out to close the box.


    Mu Yao unintentionally nced down, and her footsteps that turned to leave suddenly stopped.


    Whats wrong? As soon as Liu Fuyi turned around, she saw her eyes staring straight into the box, her face a little pale, Yaoer?


    Mu Yao took a few steps over and looked somewhat out of shape at a piece of paper stuck vertically to the side of the box, only a corner of the yellow paper showing, with a somewhat faded andplex symbol drawn on the corner.


    Liu Fuyi followed her gaze and looked at it for a long time. Finally, it registered, the pattern


    She stretched out her finger and pointed at the box, That, can I look at it?


    The bossdy looked at her and dubiously pulled out the piece of kraft paper, which turned out to have a thickness to it, it was an envelope, which appeared to be somewhat old, yellow and brittle at the edges, and when the light shone through it, it looked like dried fallen leaf.


    Mu Yaos eyes were fixed on the symbol painted on the envelope: This is the symbol of my Mu family.


    Ah. The female boss narrowed her eyes and seemed to think for a long time, Is your surname Mu?


    Mu Yao raised her head and eagerly said, I am the current head of the Mu family, my name is Mu Yao


    No. The bossdy shook her head, I dont recognize you.


    She struggled to think for a while, This letter was returned by someone, about six or seven years ago.


    There was an out-of-town woman surnamed Bai, who was very pretty. She gestured, Shed been around for days, seemingly looking for someone.


    She heard that the man in my family was working at the docks and could be entrusted with letters, so she wrote two letters to me here, one to the one surnamed Mu and one to the one surnamed Bai, probably her mothers family.


    The one with the surname Bai, was this. She pointed to the letter, It was not sessfully sent out, the person who sent the letter, returned it. When it was returned back, she had already gone. I wanted to open it to see. But I couldnt open it, so I kept it.


    The Mu family symbol on the letter was both a deterrent and a seal, sealing the envelope, the content was top secret, not for outsiders to know.


    Six to seven years ago, was that not the eve of the extermination of their family?


    It turned out that Bai Jin hade to Wufang Town at that time.


    Mu Yao opened her mouth, her voice was dry: Bai Jin was my mother. She stretched out her hand, Can you let me see it?


    Her fingertips rested on the envelope, with a faint sh of light, the symbol disappeared, Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi looked at each other, with trembling hands, she drew out the letter.


    Dear parents:


    Ever since daughter, Bai Jin, arrived at Wufang Town, there has been no sign of the resentful banshee. Thinking about the recent changes at home, I often feel uneasy. Its possible that it is rted to the resentful banshee and the karma resulting from the past. Since autumn, she has been coughing up a great amount of blood and I am afraid that she does not have much time left. In case something happens, I will leave a letter to my parents and elder brother.

 Chapter 103: Past Hatred, New Resentments (3)

    Chapter 103: Past Hatred, New Resentments (3)


    Chi chi


    Chi chi


    The hanging cage swayed from side to side. The bird pped its wings and fluttered down from its perch, looking at the empty food trough, head rolling, and mung bean-sized ck eyes full of confusion.


    The horizon had just begun brightening, Ling Miaomiao vaguely heard this small sound, struggling to get up, squinting her eyes, then sitting upright on the bed.


    It was a cold winter morning. Relying on the support of a strong sense of responsibility, after pinching the web between her thumb and forefinger for a while to wake up, she gingerly crawled towards the edge of the bed, preparing to move her body over the person in the bed and go down to fetch some millet.Advertisements


    Whats wrong? The young man turned his head to look at her, his eyes containing a soft, watery hue.


    Feeding the bird. Miaomiao put on her coat, her face flushed with sleep and still warm, and whispered, Look, its already chirping.


    After waiting for a long time and not seeing any movement, she nudged him and smiled, Move over.


    Yw Fbldt eke dsv kdvlde vs zlv  rypp, tygkdt yv : Fzllr, Rzz qlle kv zy.


    Re cl y qssz vs clzklhl usw. Nkdt Ykysxkys csole  blye yde xyel y qynl yv bkx. Fbl qkdkpble ealppkdt yde naspple s bkx sd  bydep yde jdllp.


    Yw Fbldt sclekldvzu zyke qzyv, dsv xshkdt. Gq zlvvkdt  pbkqv y zlt s, bl alynble swv obkzl pbl oyp wdyoyalp yde qkaxzu nywtbv  oykpv.


    Ykysxkys, obs oyp qsanle vs pkv ypvakel bkx:


    Nlv xl rypp. Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp jdllzkdt sd vbl cle yde wple y byde vs pwrrsav plzq sd sdl pkel sq bkx. Ekvb bkp xshl, kv nywple  pvalvnble swv vbktb vs clnsxl xsal rykdqwz yde okvb  aktbv byde, pbl bkv vbl cynj sq vbl byde bl bye sd  oykpv.


    Yw Fbldt alxykdle takdt sdvs  yde eke dsv zlv ts. Ekvb y kswp lmralppksd bl vyzjle ycswv psxlvbkdt sqq-vsrkn: Zlpeyu, ol pvyule wr vs olznsxl vbl dlo ulya.


    Xb. Nkdt Ykysxkys czkdjle okvb y ryka sq clokzle yzxsde lulp yde ekedv alynv qsa y xsxldv.


    Ebyv bl xlydv oyp vbyv vblu pvyule wr zyvl ulpeyu yde pbswze pzllr xsal vseyu.


    He was good at making unreasonable arguments.Advertisements


    You can keep sleeping. She pulled his arm down and assured him sincerely, Im not staying up either, Ille back to sleep after feeding it.


    He didnt say a word and just looked at her with watery eyes.


    Really. Ling Miaomiao was stared at by him until a thinyer of sweat appeared on her forehead. Frustratedly, she looked at him for a while, Then then let me go back.


    Forget feeding, forget feeding, going back andying down should be fine, her knees were sore


    Is Miaomiao tired? She felt the hands wrapped around her waist pressing down, Mu Shengs eyes were dark, his eyshes moved, and he looked at her innocently while gently speaking, Then, sit.


    She stubbornly held her ground and fled toward the outside of the bed on her hands and knees, No, no, that Im heavy!


    Her eyshes flicked up quickly, full of serious intimidation: Really, I will crush your stomach. Struggling to break free of his hand, she inadvertently scratched the back of his hand, leaving a few faint white marks, Quickly let me down.


    His hand held her, like he was pushing a volume switch, gently grabbing her, pushing back a little, then pressing down: You wont. Try it if you dont believe it.


    Miaomiao was like a cat that stepped on a mine and instantly its fur raised.


    Chi chi


    Chi chi


    The bird hopped twice and found that its cries were to no avail, so it listlessly shrank into the corner, sadlybing its feathers with its beak.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao gave up struggling. she gave up and sat on him, grabbing a corner of his shirt and pulling it, like grabbing the reins of a harnessed horse.


    Young man, why dont you be diligent in your studies and do your morning training? She looked at him, her tone sullen: If you continue to do so, the optimal time will be wasted


    Mu Shengs eyes were half closed, long eyshes drooping, hands idly stroking the side of her waist, licking his lips, and looking very content.


    Miaomiao:


    Ding


    Ding Ding


    The long-lost system notification appeared at the forefront of her mind, one urgent beep after another, the booming aftershock still ringing between her temples.


    It had been a while since Miaomiao hadst received a notification, and it felt as if it had been a lifetime since she heard the mechanical voice of the system.


    System Notification: Mission One, segment 4 out of 4 is starting. Host, please be prepared.


    System Notification: Congrattions to the host, target character Mu Sheng favorability has reached 99%, you have reached the eve of victory. Please continue to make further efforts.


    System Notification: Trigger Mission Two outstanding mission reward incentive, reward content Key. Host, please use as soon as possible. End of Notification.


    After the ovepping sounds faded, everything reverted to silence. It was still a cold winter morning, the half-lowered canopy enclosing a safe and closed space. Everything was so peaceful that nothing seems to have happened.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao was unable toe back to her senses for a little while, until she felt a hard object in her subconsciously clenched hand.


    She spread open her palm to take a look, it was a small irregr thick ss piece that magnified her sinuous palm lines.


    System, you gave me the wrong thing, right? Miaomiao was baffled, A key isnt this a memory fragment?


    Not getting a response, she sighed and carefully looked askance at the ck lotus saddle with its eyes closed and began closing her hand, ready to gently put the key away in her arms.


    The small, smooth piece of ss inadvertently slipped out of her hand just a moment after she turned it over in her palm.


    Miaomiao sucked in a cold breath and reached out to fish in the air, failing to catch it.


    She searched with wide eyes, but the memory fragment that should have fallen on the bed was like a drop of water dropped into the sea, instantly dissolving into nothingness.


    She sat rigidly, her mind nk for a few seconds, and quickly groped around the bedding.


    She felt around either side and over Mu Shengs body before her wrist was suddenly caught and clutched tightly, the young mans eyes filled with a bit offortable confusion, as if a cat had its fur smoothed.


    He wrapped one hand around her waist and pulled Miaomiaos hand to his lips for a kiss with the other hand, dragging it out for as long as possible.


    Ling Miaomiao sat ufortably: No, Im looking for something.


    He paused and finally leaned over and let her down from his waist, Looking for what?Advertisements


    Dont move, Miaomiao hurriedly reached out and pressed down on his shoulders, Lie still, be careful of it stabbing you.


    She used her arm to roughly gather her stray hairs, staring at the bed with her eyes. The fragment just now seemed like a slippery little fish that wiggled out Did the memory fragment fall away, like dew that fell to the ground and simply disappeared?


    She felt ayer of sweat on her forehead, pped her cheeks on either side, and went straight to touching him. Mu Sheng was docile and motionless, and she quickly felt over his clothes like a body search security inspector.


    Wait a minute


    Her hand froze, slowly feeling back to his chest, and then reached out and pressed down. Her scalp tingled, and all the blood in her body suddenly seemed to flow in reverse.


    Mu Sheng felt her hand suddenly and eagerly burrowed through his cor, fingertips still damp with cold sweat, touching his chest.


    It was cold and smooth, like touching a lifeless piece of stubborn stone.


    Ling Miaomiaos fingertips touched the mirror-like surface of the moment, felt from under it, a faint heartbeat, like a faint me enclosed in ice.


    Embedded Embedded in the body


    She felt as if she was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture, and her teeth were chattering: Do you feel it?


    Her voice was a little different, Mu Sheng looked up and found that the girls face had taken on a gray pallor, and a fear began to sprout within his heart: Whats wrong?


    Her hand covered his chest, with a little cry: Do you not feel it?


    What?


    He reached out to hold her hand, and the moment he touched her, everything suddenly faded.


    The world in front of him seemed to be pulled and distorted, arge opening breaking through space, which then immediately shattered into snowkes.


    The snowkes fell down, like meteors with a long tail, very slowly, gradually changing into transparent rain.


    There was a fine drizzle, long and narrow,ing down diagonally. The open paper umbre was painted with red plums, dense with rain, and the umbre was a light pink. Looking from mid-air, it would appear like a flower on a hillock.


    This flower moved slowly along the dark and winding mountain road.


    The hand holding the umbre was pale and slender, and the nail color of the ten fingers was red andpelling, like a few drops of blood on snow-white skin.


    Her steps were steady, but revealed her eagerness, stepping straight through several puddles, the hem of her skirt stained by the rising muddy water.


    There was a river to the side of her, and she walked along a tributary of the river, a little of her appearance was reflected in the water, her red dress, pale jaw, and tilting umbre frame.


    Countless small sshes of water dismantled and distorted her reflection, but very quickly, it would reform.


    As if the wind on the ground was dragging her feet, she walked more and more slowly, her breathing bing more and more heavy.


    Finally, she stopped at the riverbank. Slowly she sat down on the mossy boulder and tilted her head to look into the water.


    The womans face reflected in the water, blurred by the water sshes, seemed to contain a malicious smile: Overconfident.


    She looked down at it and smiled mockingly, not making any otherment.


    Her reflection spoke again, sneering, as if it was not a reflection, but a living soul trapped in the water: How pathetic, youve only held on for this long.


    The rain poured down heavier. Each ssh of water came with a fineyer of white mist, and the rain flowed down the umbre into a small stream and poured on the stone. Her hair at the sides of her forehead were damp and stuck to the sides of her fair face.


    All ten of her slender fingers sped the boulder next to her, barely supporting herself enough to get up, her fingers almost deformed from the force: Let me go.


    The face of the reflection in the water could barely be seen through the whirlpool: My greatest wish is for him to die.


    Sheughed softly, staring quietly at the water, herugh seeming to contain a little mockery. The hand holding the umbre trembled gently, and only after a long time did she speak: As long as you live, they cant let him die.


    Once again she propped herself up, her tone was soft, but contained a small hint of desperate decisiveness: So, you and I, both must try.


    *


    Second Madam, please do not wait, the master is noting.


    The maid closed the door with both hands, apprehensively debated for a while, before continuing to mumble, Master and Madam have been busy these past two days


    The smile of Bai Yirong faded, theb she held in her hand crashed against the mirror. The face of the mirror trembled and the red lips of the person in the mirror curled up meanly, Busy, theyre busy all year round!


    Second Madam please do not worry. The maid looked at her carefully from the side, There is still the Eldest Miss.


    Bai Yirong sneered, Eldest Miss what do you know. She looked at the person in the mirror withplicated eyes and gently patted her face twice, What do you think Ive relied on to stay here until now? Its not because of Yaoer.


    Her fingers fiddled with her trousseau irritably, Yaoer, after all, is a girl. Sister cant give birth so the Master must rely on me to give him a son. Ive been working hard all these years, and Ive taken all the bitter pills and prescriptions, but now look at this she looked sideways at the maid and said with hatred, Theyve picked up a ready-made one outside!


    In the future, in this family, is there still a ce for me? She said this, stood up quickly, kicked away the stool, and hurriedly headed out.


    Where is the Second Madam going?


    To see what kind of a treasure that little brat is to have persuaded the master to be a phnthropist. You dont want your own child, but are willing to help others raise theirs!


    The maid followed her a few steps closer and took her arm: I heard that Master and Madam dont like him much either.


    Dont like? They dont like him, yet they still gave him the surname Mu. They also let Yaoer call him younger brother


    When the two of them reached the entrance of Lotus Bloom Hall, they were blocked by the servant guarding the entrance, Second Madam, the master has instructed that you cant go in.


    What makes you think I cant go in? She stretched her neck to look inside and heard the shouts of several people from inside.


    Looking around, the originally transparent windows of the Lotus Bloom Hall were covered with ck paper, sealing the inside and turning it into a dark, dark room that looked even more mysterious and odd.


    Second Madam. He lowered his voice and seemed to feel awkward in discussing this topic with her, A forgetfulness spell has just been cast inside he paused, If something goes wrong. You will not be able to bear the consequeces, please go back.


    Bai Yirong took a look at the sealed window and reluctantly nodded her head.


    Halfway down the hall, the maid was startled and saw her turn a corner and circled back to the back door of Lotus Bloom Hall through the pathway hidden by a bamboo thicket.


    Second Madam


    Be quiet. She pushed through the thicket and approached a low window linking to the interior, Im going to see what that little brat looks like.


    Second Madam, Second Madam!


    She ignored the anxious maid, and gently lifted a corner of the paper dipped in ck ink and tung oil stuck on the outside, and pushed it up.


    There was light in the room. A dark red light lingered all over the room, and the furniture seemed to have been sshed with arge bucket of dogs blood, the scene demonic and bizarre. A ray of sunlight just happened to shine through the corner that was lifted, suddenly illuminating a face in the corner.


    What came into her sight was a pair of ck eyes, the ends of the eyes curved up into a small arc, and were tinged with attractive red. His eyes seemed to be flowing with water; with such a pair of eyes, decorating his small snow-white face, they were like a pair of gems. He only wore an unlined baggy garment, the sleeves and long dark hair billowing from the wind, as if to fly away.


    He did not smile, turning his nk and vacant look over, his eyes full of dangerous hostility. The red light emanated from his back, and his eyes reflected a little bit of the brilliant red.


    She clenched her fist, her nails nestled into her palm.


    This heart-stopping beauty made her stumble backwards, and her sense of crisis reached its peak it was said that children were like their mothers, so for the woman who gave birth to such a child, what kind of beauty would she have to be?


    Waswas he really randomly picked up by Mu Huaijiang?


    Creak the door opened, several people came in chaotically, and carried something out. The boy sat silently at the table, silently looking in the direction of the sun, seeming to have no reaction to the outside world.


    The chief steward of the Mu Family and those under him, whispered.


    How many is this?


    This is the third one to die What, the master and the mistress are still in the secret room?


    Yes, we are counting on you to think of a way out, I dont have anyone who dares to bring food there anymore.


    From now on, leave the food at the door and minimize contact with him.


    Its not like there hasnt been anyone who has cast this spell in the past the man inhaled, Howe the one inside has be like this? And his hair


    In the shifting light and shadow, he seemed to be gesturing, It suddenly grew to the waist, and his body glowed, which was strange and frightening.

 Chapter 102: Past Hatred New Resentments (2)

    Chapter 102: Past Hatred New Resentments (2)


    There was an exaggeratedlyrge bowl in the shape of a funnel in front of him. The bowl was filled with fresh soup noodles, still hot and steaming from the pot. The dense steam struck the mans face as he ate.


    Changans wine shops brought a great brouhaha to the atmosphere of the capitol. From the inside, one could see several streams of warm light streaming through the carved windows, falling upon the uneven surface of the table and getting into the little cracks and crevices.


    Mu Huaijiang had his head stuffed into the bowl of noodles he was swallowing. Behind the cloud of steam, he silently finished an entire bowl. He raised his sharp and stern looking eyes: Ah Jin, do you want to eat anymore?


    Bai Jin had only eaten a few bites before stopping, not having any appetite. She softly replied: Im full.


    There were two bronze bells hanging on her waist. They had been constantly stirred from the moment she sat down, relentlessly filling the air with its soft tinkling all the way till now. However, the sound was easily engulfed by the noisy dining hall. It wasnt very obvious to the ear, but the woman reached out to hold the bells still, forehead knotting and wrinkling.Advertisements


    Mu Huaijiang raised one eye: Is it the west side again?


    Marquis Qingyis residence.


    The two of them turned quiet for a moment. Mu Huaijiang lightly pped his chopsticks on the edge of the bowl, muttering to himself in a low tone: Her?


    Mbl vos sq vblx bye nbyple  yzz vbl oyu l qasx Ewqldt Msod.


    Mbl pxyzz vsodp Ckd pvuzl eudypvu casvblz bye cwadle esod vs y nakpr. Mbl dwswp nsarplp cwadv kdvs nsyz lqqwple vbl vsodp yka okvb yd wdkiwl pvldnb qsa xydu eyup. Xv vbyd vbl kddwyczl nypwyzvu nswdv, vbl elxsdkn yway zlqv okvbkd vbl awkdp pllxle vs alynb vbl blyhldp. Mbl ldvkal vsod oyp ldhlzsrle cu y vbkd zy sq rwarzl nzswe kd vbl pju ycshl. Rd qynv, kv oyp pkxrzu fwpv zkjl vblu bye zkv y csdqkal clynsd okvbkd vbl vsod, pwxxsdkdt yzz elxsd bwdp okvb ydu qyxl vs vblka dyxl vs vbl vsod.


    Mbl kddyz pvawttzlp sq taly elxsdp oyp vblka sod xyv. Tsol, kq vblu eayttle kd nswdvzlpp kddsnldvp, vbld vl oyp ds sv nbsknl cwv qsa vbl elxsd bwdp vs nsxl yde kdqzknv aktbvlswp alvakcwvksd ytykdpv vblx.


    Mbl Yw ryvakyanb yde okql nswrzl oyp y rsqwz sdl. Mblu l yczl vs lypkzu qkde nzwlp clnywpl sq vbl kdeknyvsap qasx vblka ebyaxy vssz, vbl Fswz Fwrralppksd Jlzz. Ju qszzsokdt vbl lmvalxlzu vbkd pvayde sq elxsdkn yway vblu nbyple vbl pswanl yzz vbl oyu vs Ubydtyd.


    Vsppkczu. Jyk Kkd zsle  lulp. Fbl ekrrle  pzld qkdp kdvs  vly yde cltyd vs oakvl sd vbl vyczl, Twygbl. Myskpv kdpkel vbl ryzynl. Yyaiwkp Ckdtuk.


    Fbl pvyale yv vbl oy pvykdp sd vbl vyczl clqsal zlvvkdt swv y pktb.


    Gv qkapv, cu csvb sq vblka lpvkxyvksdp, vblu vbswtbv vbyv vbkp taly elxsd bye jkzzle vkzz kv oldv xye ps vblu l yqayke vbyv kve nywpl y pkxkzya xyppynal yde wrblyhyz. Tsol, zssjkdt yv vbl nwaaldv pkvwyvksd, vbkp elxsd ekedv alyzzu byhl y tsyz. Mbl sdzu sdlp vbyv wdoldv wrblyhyz l vbl Ulzlpvkyz Jwalyw yde vbl Yyaiwkp Ckdtuk alpkeldnl.


    Yyaiwkp Ckdtuk bye yzalyeu alxshle bkxplzq qasx rszkvknp qsa vos ulyap. Tkp okql oyp sdl sq vbl dsczl zyeklp okvbkd vbl nyrkvsz, y hkavwswp, nyryczl yde oyax osxyd. Fbl ckavble bkx y psd yde y eywtb yde bykzle qasx y alrwvyczl yde kdqzwldvkyz qyxkzu. Tsol, l pkdnl prakdt yaakhle, y klp sq lmvalxlzu wdqsavwdyvl lhldvp byrrldle. Wkapv oyp vbl Yyaiwkp okql pwqkdt y blyhu blye kdfwau yq qyzzkdt qasx y pvyavzle bsapl. Fbl oyp wdnsdpnkswp yde nswzedv cl osjld wr. Llmv, vbl eywtb pweeldzu ekpyrrlyale yde ds xyv bso byae sa nyalqwzzu vblu zssjle, pbl nswzedv cl qswde kd vbl nyrkvsz. Wkdyzzu, vbl psd pweeldzu pvyavle czllekdt qasx yzz plhld yvwalp yde vbl kxkyz rbupknkydp pyke vbyv bl bye clld rskpsdle.


    Once was an ident, twice was an unfortunate situation but more than that was no longer a coincidence.Advertisements


    All of the sharp Daoists sensed the demonic energy but found undecipherable scribbles and a peachwood sword left behind.


    Marquis Qingyi was the currently beloved and favored Consort Zhaos own blood rted brother. Her position was far from ordinary. The Taoists of the Celestial Bureau knew that he had run afoul of demons and rushed over like a flood to use their skills, using every imaginable piece of demon suppressing treasure and nearlypletely burying Marquis Qingyis residence.


    Naturally, Marquis Qingyi wasnt happy with this.


    Not only had his posterity been cut offpletely, he couldnt do anything but stay on guard. However, the situation with his wife and children made him feel extremely hard-pressed. Every day he was busy feeding his son medicine, who still neared death despite everything he did. He looked for every doctor and famed physician to try to heal his son and as such, couldnt bother about too much for a while.


    This demon that came and went without leaving a trace was just like a resentful banshee. At the same time, it felt like a fierce epidemic as it was transmitted to the Taoists within the pce. Every other day, another Taoist would have to be put into quarantine as they became infected. For a while, the Celestial Bureau was ame with anxiety.


    The Celestial Bureau doesnt really know the cause or start of all of this but we know. Bai Jin slowly wiped off the water stains on the table, This demon started at Wufeng Town and directly arrived at the capitol to target influential nobles and officials here.


    I heard that Wufeng Town originally had an extremely beautiful woman, a woman so beautiful that she could cause people to go into shock. However, soon after she gave birth to a son, her husband abandoned her and immediately disappeared. The day we went there, we also heard that there was a woman in Huazhe named Lady Rong, one that possessed beauty unlike any other. Bai Jins forehead creased slightly.


    Mhm. Mu Huaijiang raised his head, speaking concisely, Im thinking the same thing as you are.


    Marquis Qingyi stayed in Wufeng Town for 6-7 years and Consort Zhao tried hard to hide the situation, but she didnt have any way to guarantee that he wouldnt take a wife there. Mu Huaijiangs tone was very t, nearlypletely devoid of all emotion. He pulled out some silver from his clothes and ced them on the table, Betrayal, anguish and then revenge


    He smiled at her then said firmly: Lady Rong.


    The mncholy within Bai Jins eyes was thick: I think it mustve been Consort Zhao that sent Taoists to Wufeng Town to forcefully tear Marquis Qingyi and Lady Rong apart.


    She thought herself clever. Mu Huaijiang barely managed to keep his brows straight as a hint of contempt appeared on his face: Imbecile.Advertisements


    Humans and demons both only had one life. However, one could say that humans were merely a short stop over for the demon. A demons love was something a human could bear. However, a demons fury and hatred was a different story as it was hard to say just how many more lives they might drag into the situation.


    This Dowager Consort Zhao simply thought of herself too highly.


    The two of them were quiet for a moment. Mu Huaijiang suddenly raised up his eyes as he tapped his fingers against the table, pondering: Arson, poison, fearmongering why do you think this demon wont make a move at all?


    ording to the reactions from the Soul Suppressing Bells, her demonic energy truly is quite thin. Im afraid that its not that she doesnt want to do anything but rather she cant. Bai Jin caressed the two bells trembling on her waist: If she really is weak to such an extreme degree


    Then, she could only learn sinister and devious methods, hiding within the shadow of imperial power and borrowing their influence to y hide and seek with them.


    I feel like this whole matter isnt as simple as it seems. Mu Huaijiang muttered, Ah Jin, who do you think feels the most hatred, the abandoned wife or the unfaithful husband who took a new wife?


    I think it shouldnt be the heartless person. Bai Jin wasnt really sure as she replied, After all, he took a new wife and shouldve been an innocent person, right?


    Mu Huaijiang smiled wanly: Then tell me, why hasnt she made a move on Marquis Qingyi yet?


    Could it be for the sake of old feelings?


    Impossible. He interrupted her, If it was truly for the sake of old feelings, she wouldnt poison his son to death and make his daughter disappear. He tapped his finger against the table for a momen, Shes still waiting.


    Waiting?


    Waiting for an opportunity, for a sure kill move.Advertisements


    Bai Jin shivered. She felt the hairs standing all over her body: Thats right. Marquis Qingyi has looked for medicine and doctors from all over the ce. They should be entering the city at noon. If shes inside Marquis Qingyis residence.


    Mu Huaijiang nodded and stood up, Lets go. Lets go and meet with her and see what shes nning.


    Marquis Qingyi rode on his Seven Fragrance Carriage through Anding Gate as eunuchs loudly called for a path to be opened with their high-pitch voices.


    It wouldve been better if they hadnt shouted the words Marquis Qingyi as all they managed to do was cause themon folk within the city walls to rush towards their position like a surging flood. Soon, theypletely congested the streets to the point that nobody could get through.


    The back of the cavalcade moved forward at a sluggish pace. A slender hand reached out from a window and pulled aside the curtain, revealing Bai Jins worried face: How are there so many people?


    When she looked forward, all she could see was the raised roof <sup>1</sup> [1] Theres a picture at the bottom for what this is probably referring to. of the Seven Fragrance Carriage. Tassels hung from the edge, tossing back and forth with the carriages motion. Each time, the carriage could only take half a step forward, almost as if the carriage was merely shaking back and forth in ce.


    Bai Jin found it hard to sit still. She clenched the hems of her clothes within the absolutely chaotic and messy surroundings. Even if Marquis Qingyi were to die within the covered carriage, no one would find out for a while. If they stopped for a little too long, theyd just give that demon the perfect opportunity to make their move.


    Mu Huaijiang sunk into thought, pressing his hands against dharma tools on his waist: We wait no longer, lets go now.


    Sunlight slipped by the corners of his gown. Out of the corner of his eye he noticed a group of skin disease-ridden child beggars huddled into a group. They wore clothes that were so dirty, you couldnt see their original colors anymore. Their saliva dripped to the ground as they fought over scraps of food on the ground with their dirty fingers. They couldnt even be bothered with paying attention to the rich and noble, much less sparing a single nce.


    Mu Huaijiangs expression became one of rumination. His eyes slid over them with a hint of disdain: This truly wasnt a glorious or splendorous scene.


    Bai Jin stopped below the carriages roof, the edge of her clothes swaying as she did so. She was somewhat entranced as she looked at the beggars fighting over food, her forehead scrunched up slightly: Didnt Lady Rong bear a child? If one were to count his age, he would be about 7 years old today


    Hmph. The man beside her harrumphed. He was unconcerned: That childAdvertisements


    Thud A soft sound came from the carriage, the wheel had struck something. Thump thud thump Something tumbled out from behind the magnificent and beautiful curtain,nding on the ground. The sunlight shining off of it was especially eye-piercing.


    It was a pixiu tortoise. <sup>2</sup> [2] In case you guys are lost just like me lol, this is a carved piece of jade or stone used to ward off evil. It came up back in chapter 25 so long ago.


    The two looked each other in the eye and both abruptly rushed forward, pulling aside the curtain-


    The strange fragrance within the carriage rushed out like a wave. However, it wasnt the figure of a woman inside but rather, a seven-year-old child. He was barefoot and he sat on the table, letting his legs swing freely in the air. His ck hair was draped over his shoulder and his eyes were a dark and turbid ckness. However, there seemed to be a red light reflected in his eyes that radiated cold killing intent and destruction.


    The red light seemingly filled the entire carriage like it was a submerged within a bath of mes. The Soul Suppressing Bells suddenly started making a loud ruckus, directly pulling Bai Jins clothes up and down as it shook as hard as it could. ding ling ling ling ling ling..


    She widened her eyes: This is.


    Mu Huaijiang dashed into the carriage, rapidly tossing out his dharmic tools and striking the boy in the chest. The boy was still young and unprepared, being knocked flying away by being struck. His face grew pale white as he started coughing violently with half of his body lying on the table, his long ck hair covering nearly the entire table.


    Mu Huaijiang raised his arms and pressed the boys arms behind him then pressed him against the ground. He reacted like a fish tossed onto a scale, struggling for its life. However, the red light already dissipated and his strength was only that of a weak and skinny kitty. All he had to do was use a little strength and he could break his spine.


    Bai Jin felt cold sweat coating her back. She and Mu Huaijiang looked each other in the eye, noticing the astonishment in each others eyes.


    For the Soul Suppressing Bell to be this agitated, it usually meant that there was a naturally born greater demon but this little thing was clearly not one.


    A half-demon. Bai Jins dry lips cracked open.


    Mu Huaijiangs face darkened.


    What kind of half-demon could possibly have such terrifying strength?


    Subus. He muttered to himself before a cold grimace was carved onto his face, A subus.


    So that was what was going on.


    So, it was never some sort of rat hiding in a corner. It was all because of this young child.


    If the original Taoist that made the report didnt die, he wouldve wanted to drag him out and give him a taste of a de.


    Subi and Resentful Banshees were both born within the same body and neither were existences that demon hunters would want to get on the wrong side of easily.


    That would be the arrival of eternal night with no ce to hide nor run. There would be no escaping the bleak and dark nightmare.


    He lowered his head to look at the child pressed against the floor and his long, thick hair. His hair seemed to be glossy enough to reflect light, as sharp as any gem. His expression eased a little: I had been wondering what kind of killing move she prepared but as it turns out, this was her trump card.


    This little one was the kite that allowed her to fly. She could send out this chess piece and control himpletely at the tips of her fingers. He was her sharpest knife. He would be the puppet acting at the front whenever push came to shove.


    - Couldnt he help her avoid a difficult situation right now?


    Fortunately for them, this little monster lost in terms of age.


    The young boys thin fingers spasmed and curled on the ground, his nails round and smooth. Bai Jin turned around to look at Marquis Qingyi who seemed to have just recovered from his shock. She paused for a moment before her expression turnedplicated: Weve been chasing a demons energy and we arrived here, we apologize for startling your highness.


    It is fine. Many thanks to you two for saving my life. Marquis Qingyi loosened his cor and leaned against the carriage body. He looked at the little child on the ground with loathing in his eyes as he spoke in an apathetic tone: Since thats the case, what are you waiting for? Arent you going to kill this demon spawn?


    Bai Jin opened her eyes, trying to exin: Your highness, this is different


    How is it different? His long and narrow eyes seemed to be filled with great waves as he half closed his eyes: If we kill it then were just saving ourselves from iting out and causing trouble again.


    Your highness, do you really not recognize him? Bai Jin crinkled her brows, He is of your flesh and blood


    The little kid on the ground suddenly started to shake. He struggled to raise his head. Suddenly, his eyes caught a glimpse of the childs eyes that were as clear and bright as the river of rushing water in spring.


    The corners of his eyes curled up, light reflecting off of his beautiful limpid pupils.


    The Marquis felt a spike of pain drill into his temples and he abruptly held his head, his eyes suddenly seeing stars: Nonsense! This Marquis has always hated demonic creatures the most in my life, how could I have any such rtion to him!


    Bai Jin and Mu Huaijiang looked each other in the eye once again. They felt a chill in the depths of their hearts: Amnesia Spell.


    To a normal person, after they are inflicted with the Amnesia Spell, they would have their memories forcibly changed. It is a truly dangerous and vicious spell for the moment they regain their memories, there is a ratherrge chance of dying.


    She still wanted to continue discussing the matter when Mu Huaijiang pulled the corner of her clothes: Your highness, please forgive us but we cannot kill this child.


    If they were to kill him Lady Rong would regain her powers and that would be the true arrival of their nightmares.


    Then hand him over to the Celestial Bureau. He waved his hand as he called out, Men,e-


    That wont work either. Bai Jing blurted out.


    Why? Marquis Qingyi became annoyed. Especially since she had just poured a bucket of dirty water on him by trying to im that the child on the ground was his son His tone became even more forceful, You are demon hunters, arent you all working to defend righteousness and the people? He nearly took off this Marquis life. Could it be that youre making an exception for him due to personal feelings?


    Bai Jins expression changed as she pulled out a jade tablet, ignoring Mu Huaijiangs face that clearly wanted her to stop. She handed the tablet to him, Your highness, Im willing to exchange the Mu familys jade tablet for your highness to allow us to take him back to the Mu residence.


    Marquis Qingyis expression was indifferent. It wasnt really clear as to why his opinion was so critical to the situation but it was clear that his residence had been caught in the ws of a demon. So, he truly needed this jade tablet.


    He tidied up his clothes a little before closing his eyes in exhaustion.


    Then take him away.


    Master.


    Master! Bai Jin caught up to him. She was hugging the thin boy, panting and out of breath as she arrived next to him. The young boys ragged clothes werepletely covered with talismans. He looked like a hedgehog that had just been caught with his eyes staring at them unblinkingly. Somehow, there was hatred yet rm coloring his eyes at the same time.


    Mu Huaijiang walked speedily with an indifferent expression: Throw him in jail and lock him up. If she still wants this trump card of hers, she will absolutely drop by eventually. When the timees, both you and I will set up a Seven Killing Formation and wipe her out.


    I just took a look, Master Bai Jin interrupted him. Her forehead was covered with a thickyer of sweat. Her eyes blinked weakly with a rare streak of light: Extreme Yang Constitution.


    Mu Huaijiang stopped in ce.


    He understood her meaning immediately. He turned his head to look askance at her, This is for Yaoer?


    This girl that bore the weight of the entirety of the family also possessed a body that demons coveted greatly. She had a fate that was almost certain to end up in disaster and it wasnt something that could be prevented or defended against. Just like a thin and weak bean sprout being eaten and ripped apart by bugs before it even gets the chance to sprout.


    No wonder she didnt even hesitate in the slightest to use one of their familys jade tablets, trying to bring him away.


    Both you and I cannot protect Yaoer forever


    He hesitated for a moment then looked into the pair of dark eyes that radiated killing intent. Yet, he still felt some instinctual conflict: But that wont work either.


    No one would treat a tiger like a little kitty, feeding a tiger without worrying that itd cause trouble? However, he kept thinking of Mu Yao


    We have to make the best of the opportunities we are offered and act ordingly to the situation before us. Master, isnt this what you taught me yourself? Bai Jins eyes were exceedingly bright. As long as he doesnt die, that resentful banshee will have no way to get out. As long as we can keep our hands around this trump card tightly, using it for our own purposes, wouldnt that be more than good enough?


    Mu Huaijiang grabbed the childs chin, a cold glint shing through his eyes, Once the Amnesia Spell is cast, he will be someone willing to sacrifice themselves for Yaoer for the rest of his life.


    Bai Jin finally smiled a little.


    What is your name? She softly ced her cold hands on his snow-white forehead. His head rested against her chest, allowing him to smell the light scent of medicine wafting off her body.


    Being hugged so warmly by this woman, the killing intent within his eyes seemed to slowly dissipate like the waves. Soon, he started to reveal a bit of nk naivety akin to that of a little animal.


    My name is Mu Sheng. <sup>3</sup> [3] The Mu Sheng  here is written differently from his current name  but with the exact same pronunciation.


    When he spoke, it sounded like music from a guqin.


    Mu like the curtain of eternal night, Sheng like the flute used to y sad farewell songs. Taking his mothersst name at birth but his birth merely symbolized all of the farewells and resentment of another.


    What a coincidence. Bai Jin smiled bitterly yet she spoke warmly: Our familysst name is Mu and from today onwards, youll be called Mu Sheng.


    [1] Raised roof


    [2] In case you guys are lost just like me lol, this is a carved piece of jade or stone used to ward off evil. It came up back in chapter 25 so long ago.


    [3] The Mu Sheng  here is written differently from his current name  but with the exact same pronunciation.


    TLN: Lolololol well well well. I wasnt expecting to post this chapter until tomorrow but I guess Z had other ns huh lolol. Its fine though. Shes been working hard on tranting ahead while Imgging behind by a lot. Aiya.


    But yea, weve upped the chapter posts to two again o/ . which we shouldve done almost 2 months ago. Phew, so much has happened since.


    Also dang, that second tost elegant paragraph was a truly far-fetched interpretation. Hopefully I managed to trante it into something simrly as smoothly elegant~


    Make sure to thank Zzzzzzzzzzz for the hard work again! Wouldnt be here without her.

 Chapter 104: Past Hatred, New Resentments (4)

    Chapter 104: Past Hatred, New Resentments (4)


    The steward nced at the figure with his back to him and paused: In the future,e and keep an eye on him every day, if his hair grows long again,e and report to me quickly.


    Wh Why?


    The steward sighed: When I was a child, I heard the old generation of demon hunters say, Much of the power of the demon is stored in the hair. The greater the demon power, the longer the hair, I do not know if this is the truth, but its best to be careful.


    Yes. The crowd stared at their toes and promised.


    The sound of footsteps faded as the steward walked away.Advertisements


    Aish the voice trailed off fretfully and murmured aint, Why do you think the master went to such lengths to bring such a demonic creature home?


    Hush The tone of another person carried gloating. He lowered his voice even more, I did hear that the mother of this demon is stunningly beautiful. Who the father of this child is, it is still impossible to say


    The person listening to these words,ughed: Oh, so you mean


    R eke dsv pyu yduvbkdt, vblual sdzu okze twlpplp.


    Mbl vos zywtble jdsokdtzu, fsjkdt: Gzvbswtb kv kp byzq-elxsd, obyv kq kv alyzzu kp vbl xypp plle, kv oswze xsal sa zlpp byhl bkp pwr


    Ualyj vbl essaoyu nzsple, vbl pswde sq vbl vos rlsrzl zywtbkdt yde fsjkdt oyp kpszyvle, yde sd vbl qzssa sq vbl essaoyu, sdzu y nsze xlyz oyp rzynle esod.


    Jyk Zkasdtp qkdp nawxrzle vbl czynj ry pvwnj vs vbl okdeso, xyjkdt y nakdjzkdt pswde, yde kq vbl xyke byedv rwzzle  byde yoyu, pbl oswze byhl vsad vbl ry sqq yde nawxrzle kv kdvs y cyzz.


    Wkal oyp raynvknyzzu nsxkdt swv sq  lulp. Rv pllxle pbl alyzzu bye twlpple kv aktbv


    Ebyv jkde sq clywvu nswze clokvnb y nsze yde raswe xyd zkjl Yw Twykfkydt? Ohld kq pbl oypdv tsse ldswtb, yv zlypv pbl oyp vbl eywtb sq y elxsd-nyvnbkdt qyxkzu. Br wdvkz dso, pbl vakle qzkavkdt yde ynvkdt qsszkpb, cwv kv pvkzz oypdv ldswtb vs byhl bkx zssj yv .


    G elxsd Ebyv aktbv eke pbl byhl?


    lulp aleeldle qasx yd. Fbl bwaaklezu rwpble cynj vbl czynj ry, vwadle  blye yde zlqv.


    The boy sitting at the table cocked his head and looked at the window, seemingly wondering why the bright light shining on his face from the window disappeared. A whileter, the red light slowly converged and the room fell into darkness.Advertisements


    Second Madam the maid to catch up with her, Do listen to their nonsense, it is all nonsense


    Master is in the secret room Bai Yirong murmured, looking back at the maids face and asked coolly, What is he doing in the secret room?


    The maid was afraid that she would barge into the secret room, the fine hairs covering her body stood up, almost about to kneel down to her: I heard that they are working on the formation and must not be disturbed


    *


    In the secret room, Huaijiang and I set up the Seven Killing Formation. Using Mu Sheng as bait, we waited for the resentful banshee.


    Mu Yaos hands and feet lost their warmth, the letter rustled as she turned the page.


    Four dayster, the resentful banshee happened to make a night attack on the Mu Mansion, wanting to save her son, and was finally trapped inside the Seven Killing Formation, falling into our hands.


    Huaijiangs old friend, Taoist Kongqing knew that we captured the resentful banshee and came to stop us in a hurry, informing us of the consequences of killing the resentful banshee.


    As ast resort, she was imprisoned in chains in the dungeon and sealed with talisman charms.


    Ever since the brainwashing spell was cast on Mu Sheng, without the restraints of his memory, his demon power repeatedly went out of control. There were dozens of people who died in the mansion, and except for me and Yaoer, it was difficult for anyone else to approach.


    If he used to be as an ordinary child, with his demon power asionally leaking out, after the brainwashing spell took away his memory, he lived as a half-demon, only asionally remembering that he was a child.Advertisements


    This was usually the case when Bai Jin went to bring him food, or when Mu Yao yed with him.


    He trusted Bai Jin very much, and every time she came near, he would retract the red light, sometimes leaning his head quietly in her arms, like a chick hiding under the wings of a female bird, so well behaved that it was pitiable.


    As for Mu Yao


    At that time she was only ten years old, pure as a white sheet of paper, without the slightest evil thought. Although Mu Sheng was violent, he was smart and had the instincts of a small beast, able to tell who was treating him with sincerity, so he did not resist Mu Yaos approach.


    I owe and love Mu Sheng.


    Bai Jins handwriting was clear and tight-knit, and at the time, vaguely gave a feeling of forcefulness and being unyeilding, But his hostility was difficult to control. In the end, it was not a long-term solution.


    The power of a great demon is mostly stored in the hair. This sons hair, is more like the silk of hatred. Since entering the house, once stimted, his hair would grow three inches, with dozens of deaths. But within three months, it has grown to his waist, except for me and Huaijiang, others can hardly fend him off.


    Once this matter had developed to this point, Mu Huaijiang was the first to raise objections.


    In his opinion, when Bai Jin persuaded to bring the boy back, one reason was for him to serve as bait while waiting for the resentful banshee, the second was to provide protection for Mu Yao, and some of it was a womanspassion.


    But in the end, what he valued most was the second one. He did not have a soft spot for a half-demon who could not control himself, much less raise him as a real child. Now that the resentful banshee had been confined by them inside the dungeon, if he could not protect his daughter, this child would be of no use to him.


    The brainwashing spell did not have the desired effect, and Mu Sheng was practically confined to the Lotus Bloom Hall, like a wild, untamed beast, unable to touch outsiders, let alone apanying Mu Yao on her adventures.


    Moreover, this demon had already caused panic throughout the house and the people were exhausted.Advertisements


    He wanted to dispose of Mu Sheng, and then gather demon hunters to form an alliance to strengthen the seal of the resentful banshee. That way, even if her demon power was restored, she would be locked in that small world forever and could note back out to haunt others.


    At this time, Taoist Kongqing brought the method of permanently killing the resentful banshee. It could kill two birds with one stone, just what Huai Jiang wanted. But the method was cruel, and I did not agree. When the result of our dispute was uncertain, there was an rapid change.


    *


    The courtyard was shrouded in darkness, all that could be seen of the eaves was a dark outline, and a small, curved moon hung from the tip of a towering dawn redwood, which was soon half covered by the iing clouds.


    Mu Huaijiang carried themp himself, guiding the long-bearded Taoist behind him to walk through the winding corridor bridge, whispering something back to him from time to time. The two of them were walking fast, and thentern in their hands was like a starry me.


    Mu Huaijiang inadvertently turned around, a hooded figure stood panickedly against the wall, the wind blew the wide edge of the hood and sleeves, faintly revealing a petite silhouette.


    It took Ling Miaomiao a long time as it was difficult to identify through the extremely low resolution screen it was a woman.


    The two quickly walked away, the woman cautiously followed closely behind them, tightly wrapped in her robe. The ck robe and the night blended into one.


    The route they walked looped back and forth, and as they walked to the western-most end of the unupied pavilion, Mu Huaijiang subconsciously looked outside, and then closed the door. He took down the longndscape scroll hanging on the wall, revealing a small, dpidated wooden door.


    The woman hid by the window to watch, her fingers clenching the window frame.


    Mu Huaijiang took out the key and opened the small wooden door, signaling for the long-bearded Taoist to enter. The two of them bent down, entered the door one after the other, and disappeared inside the door, with the faint sound of echoing footsteps.


    The womans footsteps were like a cat, pushing open the door and quickly slipping in.Advertisements


    Beneath the wooden door, there was something else.


    Along the steps, was stone roughly built out of the cave cold and damp, dripping in the corners leaking water, printed in puddles, emitting a hollow, mellow echo.


    Every few steps, there was amp hastily ced on the floor, barely illuminating the uneven path beneath the feet.


    Leave. Mu Huaijiang waved his hand, and two burly mute women, who were guarding the outer perimeter, bowed and left.


    The chains made a ttering sound, and Mu Huaijiang held a candlestick in his hand, which suddenly shone into the dimly lit stone cave, and the person sitting on the ground raised their hand to cover their eyes and block the blinding light.


    From the outstretched hand, what could be seen were five slender fingers, pale skin, the wrist chained to heavy shackles, the cast iron was a rough ck color, with sshes of red rust, and it formed a strong impact against the womans slender snow-white arms.


    She was chained by chains as thick as a babys arm, nearly naked, and her ankles were also shackled, with the chains extending to the wall and nailed firmly into it.


    An entire wall, stered densely with talisman papers, with ovepping cinnabar writing, both dark and light, was dense and impermeable.


    She sat in a seductive pose, disying her elegant curves, like a mermaid stranded on shore.


    Little by little, she moved her fingers away and looked sideways at them.


    Her eyshes were like butterfly wings outstretched, and one could get lost in her eyes, which were like a fully unfurled spring scenery.


    From the tip of the nose to the cherry lips, and then to the curve of the jaw, it was all a heavenly creation. The moment she raised her head, it was as if this dark stone cave was illuminated.


    The long-bearded Taoist nodded, assessing the woman in front of him. There wasnt the slightest ripple running through his eyes. The two began to talk, short phrases, all inaudible. All which could be heard in the background was a shrill whistle


    The woman hiding behind the stone wall, her body trembled, her reddened eyes only seeing the demon sitting on the ground.


    It seemed they had made a special trip just to see her. Mu Huaijiang and the long-bearded Taoist only briefly spoke a few words and then left.


    The heavy shackles ttered, and she changed her posture to sit with a pointless indifferent smile still on her face.


    The woman hidden in the darkness shed out from behind the stone wall, took a few steps in front of her, and removed her hood, revealing a face with weathered makeup.


    Bai Yirong.


    She stood tall and stared the woman dead in the face: Who are you?


    The woman tilted her head and gave her an amused look, her expression careless: And who are you?


    Her voice was delicate and melodious, with just the right amount of huskiness, echoing in the stone cave, making the listeners heart feel tickled.


    You still have the face to ask me? Im the Second Madam of the Mu Mansion, you nameless, identityless demon! What do you count as! You are not even a human being, how dare you seduce someone elses husband she was furious, and after saying no more than two sentences, it practicallyevolved into a scolding while pointing at her nose.


    Seduce? The woman looked at her, silent for a moment, the eyes began to sh with a ghostly light, the more her smile seemed bizarre, It is your husband who is unwilling to let me go, how can it be considered seduction.


    Youre speaking nonsense


    Believe it or not, its up to you. She smilednguidly, My son is with him, was he not epted into the mansion, into your Mu family as the heir?


    Bai Yirongs brain buzzed, even her strength to shout had faded away, muttering, Impossible, impossible isnt, isnt it just a rumor?


    The woman stretched out her arms, pulling the nking chains, as if deliberately showing her the shackles on her wrists: You see, having a son is not enough; he wants me to stay with him. Humans and demons have different paths, he cant marry me as his wife, but also wants me to be his exclusively.


    Bai Yirongs eyes glowed red and she wanted to rush over and tear her to pieces: Shameless shameless vixen.


    He loves me. The woman did not seem to see her anger, then slowly continued, He is absolutely obedient to me, wishing to bring the moon and stars before me, but I still disdain him.


    She slowly turned her head sideways, her eyes containing a little sneer of sympathy: Did he ever love you?


    Do you know what its like to be loved?


    Is your whole life worth anything other than having children?


    Stop it! Bai Yirong screamed and pounced on her, riding on top of her, grabbing her hair, pping her several times on that heartstopping face, and scratched out a few more bloody marks forcefully, Little bitch, bitch, how dare you act proud


    Sheughed lightly and tilted her head to look provocatively at the out of shape Bai Yirong, the bloody marks and redness on her face quickly faded, revealing her wless white jade skin again, Unfortunately, its useless. Did you forget that I am a demon, how can this small injury do anything to me?


    Bai Yirong panted and looked at her, her eyes bloodshot.


    You live your whole life, your youth onlysting twenty years, then you get old and decrepit. Look, your skin is already starting to sag, how pitiful.


    Sheughed softly, And I will always be youthful and beautiful, even if Mu Huaijiang bes an old man, I will always look like this.


    You extravagantly asked for something for your whole life, but with my face alone, I was able to get it easily. How pitiful.


    After all, men, are always so lustful, dont you think so?


    You Bai Yirongs teeth chattered, anger rising. There was a faint rising feeling of drowning in hoplessness.


    Unless you kill me. The woman smiled more and more charmingly, Otherwise, you cant surpass me for the rest of your life, you know?


    Kill, kill her the thoughts in her mind became clearer and clearer, and the blood in her body rushed straight to her head.


    Kill you


    Do you dare? She smiled provocatively, and her extremely bright eyes seemed like two ghostly stars.


    Che The trembling hand held the dagger and firmly thrust it into the soft skin, How would I not dare


    Wet hot blood flowed all over her hands, emitting a strange aroma, and she woke as if from a dream. After realizing what she had done, she crawled and rolled backwards.


    The woman on the ground lie like a deted doll, twitching in a pool of blood, looking at her, eyes shining brightly,ughed. But even as she gleefullyughed, the scene was extremely bizarre.


    Immediately, that wless body slowly shattered, half into snow, half into fallen leaves, spinning in the air and scattering, rushing out of the shackles like a fierce gust of wind. The dagger inserted in her heart and the chains which shackled her, fell to the ground with a tter.


    Bai Yirong realized that she had made a big mistake, her legs were weak, she struggled to crawl for a while, before getting up, her blood-stained hands in the stone cave dragging out a path of deep red blood.


    She couldnt be bothered to put on her hood and turned her head to stagger out of the room. The spinning snow and falling leaves, like rain, swept through the wind and surrounded her petite body in an instant.


    Bai Yirong suddenly fell forward to the ground, as motionless as the dead.


    After a long time, she picked herself up extremely slowly, walked back to the stone cave with unhurried steps, bent down, picked up the dagger on the ground, and put it into her arms. She tilted her head, as if on a tour, looking around carefully, and then walked out of the prison without a sound.

 Chapter 105: Past Hatred, New Resentments (5)

    Chapter 105: Past Hatred, New Resentments (5)


    Huaijiang went out with Kongqing to say a few words. When he returned to the dungeon, he found that the girl had been killed by someone.


    When saying the word kill, there was a sharp pause, like iron suddenly fell on paper, so that the ink smears gradually appeared.


    Mu Yaos heart fell and her eyelid jumped.


    That pause seemed to have used up all the strength of the letter writer, and the handwriting behind it became ck and weak, as if it were a long sigh.


    If there is a harbinger for the decline of everything, this is the beginning of the decline of the Mu family.Advertisements


    Subi were naturally born spirits, the frost and snow shaped their bones, grass and leaves formed their skin, the mountains and rivers gave them gracefulness, and from all things in the world, they received beauty, all of this making their bodies.


    Since the heavens favored them so, they naturally must also be equally punished.


    The subus and the resentful banshee, their two souls shared one body. The greatest good and the greatest evil, darkness and light, the two were separated as yin and yang, just like the worlds morning and evening.


    Mbl clywvu sq vbl pwnnwcwp oyp elpvkdle vs alvwad vs vbl osaze, yde nswze dsv cl xsdsrszkgle cu sdl psd, svokpl vbl cyzydnl oswze cl casjld yde zlye vs talyv lhkz. Mbl pwnnwcwp, obs zsdtle qsa osazezu yqqykap, oyp elpvkdle vs qktbv ytykdpv vbl alpldvqwz cydpbll obs oswze yrrlya zy yde nsxrlvl qsa nsdvasz sq vbl cseu wdvkz kv oyp nsxrzlvlzu nsdpwxle.


    Mbl pbsavnsxkdtp sq vbl dyvwayz-csad kzzwpksd elxsdp l vbyv vblu nswze dsv vyjl bwxyd qsax; vbl pyxl oldv qsa vbl pwnnwcwp, obs oyp qsaxle cu blyhld yde lyavb,  pbsavnsxkdt oyp vbyv vblu nswze sdzu vyjl sd y bwxyd qsax.


    Gnnsaekdt vs vbl vlmvp vbyv Isdtikdt bye nsdpwzvle, kd sa vs ralhldv vbl pralye sq vbl talyv lhkz, vbkp qzyozlpp cseu oyp vbl zypv cyaa vs nsdvasz vbl alpldvqwz cydpbll, yde kv oyp zkjl y clywvkqwz nytl vbyv kxrakpsdle vbl alpvzlpp, lmnkvle, lmvalxlzu lhkz prkakv sq vbl alpldvqwz cydpbll.


    Lso, vbl alpldqwz cydpbll bye clld jkzzle, obknb oyp liwkhyzldv vs vbl zypv nytl clkdt elpvasule, vbl prkakv sq vbl alpldvqwz cydpbll bye dsvbkdt vs osaau ycswv. Gzvbswtb pbl bye ds elxsdkn rs, pbl nswze xsckzkgl vbl kdfwpvknl yde alpldvxldv kd rlsrzlp blyavp, vyjkdt vbl srrsavwdkvu vs ekhl kdvs vbl cseu sq ydusdl nsxrlzzle cu  osaep.


    Rdpvlye sq eukdt, pbl pwahkhle yde oyp ds zsd nsdvaszzle cu rlsrzl.


    Yw Twykfkydt oyp ps qwakswp vbyv bl nswze dsv pzllr vbyv dktbv.


    Mbl alpldvqwz cydpbll oyp ralhkswpzu nsdvaszzle cu vbl vyzkpxyd ry.  pswz oyp eyxytle yde dllele vs alnwyvl kdpkel vbl bspv, ps pbl oswze dsv es yduvbkdt qsa y pbsav vkxl yde oswze dsv cl yczl vs nyal ycswv nbydtkdt vbl bspvp okzz. Mbkp yzps xlydv vbyv ds sdl oswze jdso lmynvzu obs bye clld rspplpple.


    Jwv kq vblu eke dsv vyjl nyal sq , yde yzzsole  vs qwzzu alnwyvl, vl oyp y nsdd vbyv vbl qkapv vbkdt pbl oswze es oswze cl vs xyppynal vbl Yw qyxkzu.


    So, an undercover investigation began. First the most suspected mute women guarding the dungeon were secretly locked up in the dungeon, followed by a few of the servants who had been seen passing near the dungeon that night. As the rumors spread within the mansion, panic began setting in.Advertisements


    The usually riotous Bai Yirong was sick before this, lying in bed until after the New Year, and was not involved in this turmoil.


    After locking up ten people, Mu Huaijiang decided to call it off.


    It wasnt that he couldnt guarantee the resentful girl was most definitely one the ten locked up, but he felt that things could not go on like this, them scaring themselves, and adding to their troubles.


    He called Bai Jin to him and licked his lips that were dry and cracked from the exertion: AJin, we wont kill Mu Sheng.


    Bai Jin lifted her head and looked at him silently and wordlessly, with a bit of me and resentment in her eyes.


    Bai Jin was carefully cultivated by the Bai family, beheading demons and eliminating countless demons. She had long been hardened like iron. She could not bepared to ordinary delicate women. But regarding this, she still could not ept Mu Huaijiangs cold-bloodedness and ruthlessness.


    Before that, he had followed the approach of Taoist Kongqing, in order to forever eliminate the resentful banshee, he arranged for Mu Sheng to release half of his demonic energy and die with his mother. Once done, it would solve both troubles at once.


    She strongly opposed it, and did not hesitate to have a big fight with him.


    She just felt that Mu Sheng was still a child. Before, he was bewitched by a resentful banshee and nearly almost killed his father. But now he was being made to kill his mother, which was a disregard for human decency even if he had demon blood, he was still at least half human.


    As he leaned obediently in her arms, she could clearly feel the touch of his cold cheek, the skin was delicate and soft, the same as when Mu Yao when she was a child, soft and fluffy.


    And Mu Yao was still young, she never knew that in the so-called justice of this world, there were still many disagreements hidden within that only adults could understand.


    Fearful of Mu Huaijiang, Mu Yao followed the rules, only carefully asking her every few days, Mother, when will my brothere out of the dark room?Advertisements


    Mother, why does brother never cry? Im afraid hes terrified in Lotus Bloom Hall. Why dont you let him out?


    Mother, brother is already seven years old, if he doesnt practice, it will be toote, isnt father going to release him?


    As the number of times she was asked this increased, she gradually lost the mental fortitude to muddle through her questioning. The sharp little girl was the hope for the reflourishment of the Mu Family, while she and Mu Huaijiang had long be the worn knifes edge.


    What are you going to do? She asked calmly.


    I want Mu Sheng to stay, no matter what method you use, I want him to recognize only you and me as his parents and Yaoer as his sister.


    Bai Jin smiled a little.


    She understood what he meant, the power of the resentful girl was still in this child, holding Mu Sheng within their grasp was the best way to force submission from the resentful banshee, and the only capital they had to fight against her.


    All right. She was silent for a long time, before nodding with a pale smile, I will make a trip home in a few days and ask for help from my parents.


    But you have to promise me that from now on, no one in the whole house is allowed to mention Mu Shengs lineage anymore, just treat him as an ordinary child.


    Ten dayster, Bai Jin returned from the Bai family, holding a box in both hands.


    The box contained silk woven from the moon soul ice silk that the Bai family had looked for in the far north, cut down to a thin, narrow strip.


    Theb went down the ck shiny hair, brushing all the way down to the end. A slim hand picked up the ends of his hair, holding them in her hand, and revealing his ears.Advertisements


    Bai Jin was face to face with him, looking into his dark eyes from within the mirror, her tone soft, like all the mothers in the world whenbing their childrens hair: A little higher, or a little lower?


    His nk eyes slowly came into focus, his gaze fell on her face, fixing onto her. His long, delicate eyshes trembled, and he answered her in a very small voice: A little higher.


    All right.


    She curved her eyes and smiled, the moment when the ends of her eyes curved down, she saw in the mirror, the fine lines at the corners of her eyes, like the spiders pulled out of decaying wooden furniture.


    Not far away, was Mu Yaos ignorant and tender face.


    How time flew, as quickly as the life of a mayfly.


    In this moment, love and hate, right and wrong, grievances between humans and demons, were temporarily put aside, and the action ofbing her hair seemed to be her lifes work.


    She carefully brought out that luminous ribbon from the velvet lining, as if pulling out a ray of hope from the ruins. The moment her hands tightened the hairband, she finally coughed up the fishy sweetness in her throat.


    Mu Sheng quietly looked at the delicate and beautiful boy in the mirror, hairbed up in a high ponytail, a little of the beautiful white hairband peeking from the top of his head, like a butterfly, wings drooping, and resting on it.


    After a long time, he curiously reached out and touched the cold mirror.


    This person turns out to be me.


    Yaoer. Bai Jin took Mu Yaos hand and led her to the wall, You must watch your brother and never let him take the hairband off.Advertisements


    After she made her vow, Bai Jin finally took a long breath and patted the back of her hand, something flickering in her eyes.


    Today, your brother will be able toe out of that dark room.


    She ignored the weary tinge between her brows and finally gave a lighthearted answer.


    The letter slipped from Mu Yaos hand, Liu Fuyi reached out to catch it and also caught her thin shoulders firmly.


    *


    The scene that surfaced between the two slowly faded, and the moment Miaomiao met his eyes, she knew things were bad.


    Seeing his look the contents of this memory fragment were also seen by him.


    The two met eyes, Miaomiaos eyshes trembled in panic, and stared as Mu Sheng slowly sat up from the bed and silently hung up the curtains.


    His butterfly bones were prominent and beautifully shaped. From the back, he still carries the frail impression of a teenager.


    He moved his hands extremely lightly, but perhaps his hands were shaking, thus the bell rang out.


    As the memory fragment yed, time seemed to stand still for a moment, as if they were wedged into another time and space, and after it ended, it was still a winter morning before daybreak. The quilt had long lost its temperature and Ling Miaomiao was like someone who had been thrown into the ice and snow. Her cheeks were hot from panic, but her body was shivering in bursts.


    He turned back to look sidelong at the girl who was staring at him with wide open almond eyes, and after a long time, he reached out and took her into his arms.


    He also had little warmth on his body, the satin of his clothes was cool, and Ling Miaomiao shivered uncontrobly. He paused for a moment, took her jacket ced on the wooden bench at the head of the bed, draped it over her, and once again embraced her in his arms.


    The young mans hand tenderly stroked the girls hair, and only after a long time did he speak: Someone from another world.


    It was a light, definite tone.


    As if lightning struck her head, the mental script that Miaomiao had just prepared was instantly andpletely forgotten.


    I


    Horrified, she tried to check his expression, but she was held down in his arms and could not move, her forehead pressed against his chest, smelling the white plum fragrance of his body.


    She suddenly thought of something and carefully felt the skin above his heart through his clothes.


    Soft, and warm.


    It was gone


    She then realized as an afterthought.


    The key, did it have to look like a key? This memory fragment, it was not for her, it was simply a prop to unlock the forgetfulness spell on ck lotus


    But she never thought that one day, the fact that she was not of this world, would be directly seen by her target.


    In this game, she had long changed from an outsider to a yer. But now, the yer had also been caught.


    Ling Miaomiao licked her lips and gave up struggling: How did you know?


    The teenagers eyes were dark, the corners of his mouth carried a ridiculing smile. His fingers ran along her hair to her neck, his fingertips rubbed the veins, feeling her restless pulse: Miaomiao, be smarter next time. Dont let someone bluff and admit it meekly at the first swindle.


    Ling Miaomiaos insides burned.


    I am the person from another world that you are talking about, and I dont want to hide it from you. She leaned stiffly in his arms, still unable to resist asking, When did you you suspect me?


    The Nine Chapters on the Mathematical Art, Pythagorean theorem.


    Mu Sheng lowered his eyes and looked mixed unconcerned, Simr to how new dynasties rise from the ashes of old dynasties, the principle is the same. Theyre called differently, but its nothing extraordinary.


    Ling Miaomiao thought back on her gleeful sesses, and let out a long breath, feeling like aplete fool.


    The ck lotus was really too smart. With him pretending to be obedient for so long, she nearly forgot about his keen insight.


    However she struggled out of his arms, broke down, and asked, If you were suspicious, why didnt you ask me earlier?


    She stared at his face for a while, not seeing anything resembling disappointment or anger.


    Are you going to leave? His eyes were pure, reflecting her face, with a small bit of fractured hope in them, mixed with a thick ck fog that surged within.


    Huh? She froze for a moment, not expecting him to skip steps ande straight to this question, fiddling with her fingers irritably, a hint of aggravation was revealed in her words, Im not like you, I cant leave.


    The darkness in his eyes slowly receded and his words were extraordinarily gentle: All right. You can go anywhere, just dont leave me. He touched the girls face, his eyes lowered as he fastened her ties, his voice soft: Whoever takes you away, I want them to die without aplete corpse.


    If you leave on your own, I will


    He stopped and looked at her with his head tilted, seemingly weighing his words. Thinking that she didnt seem to like being treated too roughly, he silently changed the word lock up to  shut in.


    Ling Miaomiao couldnt care less about his intimidation, so she hurriedly interjected: Who told you to ask this?


    He froze, his eyes showing a nk look.


    Ling Miaomiao felt a little anxious for him, and took the initiative remind him: I am not Ling Yu I took over this body, that, reincarnated into this body


    Hm. He answered.


    Ling Miaomiao anxiously looked at him, almost like holding a lightning attractor in her hand, holding her hands high to the dark clouds in the sky, actively seeking punishment.


    The ck lotus usually held it in in the beginning when angry, rarely showing it, but if you didnt let him vent, he would easily go into a rage.


    But when not a single strike came down, he lowered his eyes, there was a surprising warm color which filled his eyes.


    He knew what Miaomiao was afraid of, but in this world, humans and demons coexisted. The world had been chaotic for many years, and if his half-demon body did not scare her away, did she think that a taken over body could scare him?


    The girls almond eyes were full of anxiety, near overflowing with tears. He looked at her eyebrows covetously and went along with her: You knew about my story long ago?


    It was as if Ling Miaomiao had sessfully been struck by lightning, sitting upright and clearing her throat, Im sorry, I didnt mean to hide it from you. Since arriving here, Ive had some strange dreams she twisted the truth without any change in her face, I didnt think it was your past.


    And she dumped the me all on the system, I dont understand anything; I dont know whats going on.


    She looked at him carefully, her small face buried in the fluffy cor, red and full, like juicy fruit, and pursed her pink lips, Do you mind


    He moved over, kissed her lips, and lingered on the fruit-like cheeks, pausing a moment before saying, Isnt Miaomiao just Miaomiao?


    Not Ling Yu, but Ling Miaomiao, from beginning to end, she was this Miaomiao.


    After saying these words, a hint of hidden satisfaction swept through his heart.


    Miaomiao might not have remembered that she once said to Mu Yao, Isnt he just him, what does it matter if he is a human or a demon.


    When he returned these words to her, he finally felt himself slowly approaching this me, more qualified than anyone else to hold it tightly in his arms and never let go.


    No matter who she was, no matter what secrets she had, as long as it was her, nothing else mattered.


    He stroked her soft earlobe, sniffing the familiar gardenia fragrance of her body: I really want other people to know too.


    Wh, why? She wrapped her arms around his neck, a little confused by the kiss.


    Its nothing glorious


    His voice was soft: Its best if they all retreat and no one dares to covet you.


    Ling Miaomiao bottled up her feelings until her face turned red, so angry that she pushed him aside and climbed off the bed with her bare feet, Get out of the way, Ill feed the bird.


    Mu Sheng reached out and picked the girl up by the waist, deftly changing their positions and putting her back on the soft bed. His ck eyes looked at her, so clear that only warm light remained: Ill feed it.


    The birdcage swayed, and the glistening yellow millet poured down like quicksand, piling up into a mountain of grain.


    The little bird did not think that unfinished begging could really be exchanged for food. Its feet deftly jumped to the food trough, then it looked up and saw a pair of ck eyes.


    Chi


    Surprisingly, today is the big tigers turn to feed!


    The slender esophagus suddenly protruded, and it choked.


    The author has something to say: Ziqi: If Im happy, Ill feed the bird, If Im unhappy, Ill hit the bird.


    Bird: To hell with you!


    Trantor Note:


    Im tired too. <em>Yawn</em>. Recently Ive been reading another apocalypse setting novel, its great and Ive been sharing what seems like every funny part to my siblings. Do you guys do that too?

 Chapter 106: Past Hatred, New Resentments (6)

    Chapter 106: Past Hatred, New Resentments (6)


    After feeding the bird, he put Ling Miaomiaos canopy down, put on his coat and went out.


    Mu Sheng picked up the pot on the stone bench and watered the pots of hanging orchids in the front yard. The watering was quickly done, so he looked at the green grass leaves.


    Under the thin winter sunlight, the round leaves were flowing with water droplets and shining with a little light.


    He silently touched his heart and felt the beating of his heart under his skin.


    After the forgetfulness spell was lifted, countless forgotten memories of the past came flooding back to his mind.Advertisements


    He traced the face of Muronger in his mind, every frown and smile, and finally slowly drew out the familiar person he knew at first,bing his hair in front of the makeup table, speaking softly, Little Shengers hair is like his fathers, ck and shiny.


    The light in front of the red gauze canopy was dim, a ray of light came in through the gap in the curtain and fell on her side face, serene and gentle, with eyes that could not hide her affection.


    This was a person who did not even know how to hate.


    Tl bye y xsv, sdnl.


    Mbswtb kv oyp y ekqqknwzv ryvb, clnywpl vblu lynb pwrrsavle lynb sv, kv dl qlzv xkyczl.


    Mbl eyu clqsal vblu zlqv Twygbl, pbl vssj swv vbl kxxsavyz scflnv pbkdkdt okvb y pkz zktbv, vbl Jasjld Yssd Fnkppsap, qasx  eay, yde vaynle kv s bkp dlya oykpv-zldtvb byka.


    Fbl zssjle yv bkp qynl kd vbl xkaasa qsa y zsdt vkxl, yp kq pbl oydvle vs nyahl bkp qynl kdvs  blyav.


    Nkvvzl Fbld, zlv xl ypj usw.


    Rq sdl eyu, xsv kp ds zsd xsv, okzz usw cl yqayke?


    Tl vkzvle bkp blye yde zssjle yv , pwarakple vs qkde vbyv yzvbswtb pbl oyp pxkzkdt,  lulp l bsaakczu ale, yde vbld vos easrp sq nakxpsd czsse qlzz swv sq  lulp yde zydele hkszldvzu sd  pdso-obkvl nblljp.


    Ebyvp oasdt? Tl alynble swv kd rydkn yde okrle vbl vos easrp sq ale okvb bkp pxyzz byde.


    She took his wrist and smiled, Shenger, these are the tears of parting.Advertisements


    I will not let you be a monster, she said, wiping away her tears. She pulled up his hair and neatly cutting off the threads of hatred from his head.


    The Broken Moon Scissors is an immortal object, and between love or hate, only one can be cut off. Cutting off his innate hate, meant she could not cut off her umted lifetime of love.


    From love, birthed hatred, and from pregnancy, birthed the resentful banshee.


    Mother Rong held his hand, lovingly grooming the hair on his forehead: Do not be afraid of mother, mother will protect you with all her might. You must live.


    And he thus from a monster who did not recognize his close rtives, he went a step back and became a half-demon who could disguise himself as an human, and today, he still has love and hate, and has worldly pleasures, and lives in this world with feelings.


    His palm pressed against his heart. Slowly, the temperature of his chest seeped into the cold palm of his hand.


    If it wasnt for him, nothing would have happened. If it wasnt for him, Muronger wouldnt have been devoured by the resentful banshee. He was the root of the problem.


    The young man raised the corners of his mouth, a self-deprecating smile slowly creeping across his face, his eyes containing a bit of cold light.


    There was another memory that came to mind.


    The first time he entered the Mu House, during a meal, Bai Yirong uncharacteristically mentioned him.


    Mu Sheng doesnt have a courtesy name yet, right? She asked this offhandedly and Mu Huaijiang was unconcerned, while Bai Jin looked at her strangely.


    I asked someone toe up with one, a lucky one, called Ziqi.Advertisements


    She had always caused trouble, and everyone was used to it. Bai Jin recited it silently to herself and found nothing amiss, so she smiled and agreed: Then lets call him Ziqi.


    Now that he thought about it, the tone of Bai Yirongs voice that day, even underneath the pretentious indifference, held a familiar tenderness.


    It seemed that at the time, she was still trying to tell him his original name.


    However that memory should have taken ce after the forgetfulness spell, so why did he not remember it before?


    The young man frowned, his closed eyshes trembled, temples aching The forgetfulness spell had been lifted, howe he still felt this way?


    Ziqi.


    A clear, crisp call brought him out of the abyss.


    He looked up, Ling Miaomiao had pushed the window open, and was currently lying on the window looking at him. He didnt know how long she had been lying there, her face was blown red by the wind.


    The world instantly regained its vitality, the sound of birds and wind broke out from the silence, a little of the warm fragrance wafted out from the house. The dense fragrance in the tent, the girls warm body, and vivid eyes, all seemed to be reasons for him to stay in the world.


    What are you doing? Miaomiao leaned on the windowsill, a smile in her eyes. The bird cage was in her hands, quietly hiding it behind her back, ready to show him Shengshengs masterpiece.


    The bird in the cage had eaten arge pit out of the grain which had been piled into a small mountain, chewing slowly so as not to choke, and spraying water on it, like a meticulous sculptor who carved out a marvelous thing like that of a mushroom rock.


    Ling Miaomiao watched him approach, ready to wait for him to meekly admit to watering flowers, and then to tell him is there still water in the pot, but who would have thought hed decide to go up to the window, tilt his face up, close his eyes, and put his lips in front of her eyes.Advertisements


    Waiting for you.


    The girl paused, a faint flush rising on her cheeks, her arm propped up on the windowsill, her body leaning out of the window, slowly lowering her head.


    Chi The cage tilted. The bird watched its mushroom rock fall over, and pped its wings in anger.


    These days, when Mu Sheng and Mu Yao met, they could barely look at each other.


    Their grievances were so entangled that they cant tell who has wronged whom more.


    In contrast, Muyaos frustration was even more pronounced. When Liu Fuyi forcefully pushed the rice bowl in front of her, she only ate a little before losing her appetite.


    Bai Jins letter nearly shattered her long-held beliefs: Fuyi, I really dont know if I want to set up this array or not.


    It was the protagonist groups n from the beginning to set up the Seven Killings Array and wait for the resentful banshee. Now, she hade to realize that her familys grievances hade about from another reason, and that another soul had taken over Bai Yirongs body. The hatred that had brought her to this point had practically be a joke.


    The table was silent for a moment, and Liu Fuyi replied, Do you think that if we dont make preparations, the resentful banshee will let the two of you go?


    His gaze swept over Mu Yao, and then looked helplessly at Mu Sheng.


    Mu Yao did not open her mouth, but Mu Sheng answered first: No.


    Ling Miaomiao looked at him, but the young man was already back to concentrating on his meal.Advertisements


    Mu Yao clearly understood this truth in her heart. She was the daughter of the enemy and Mu Sheng was the source of her power. Even if they let go of her, she would not let them go.


    She sighed and had to look Mu Sheng straight in the face: ASheng


    Her voice was a bit raw.


    Lets set up the array. Mu Sheng did not raise his eyes. While taking food, replied, The resentful banshee is not her.


    The resentful banshee who consumed her was also his enemy.


    In this way, while idly talking during lunch, the n was finalized.


    Liu Fuyi cleared his throat to break the stagnant atmosphere, Yaoer.


    He looked around at everyone and sighed, If youre really unhappy, lets have a wedding.


    There was instantly silence on the table, and Yao froze in ce for a moment.


    Then, with a tter, Miaomiao dropped one of her chopsticks. She hastily picked it up and excitedly hit the table: Brother Liu, are you proposing?


    Mu Yao was stunned at first, and then she blushed: Miaomiao, dont speak non


    Yes, Im proposing. Liu Fuyi gently interrupted her and gazed softly at Mu Yaos face, Its been dyed for so long, its time to stop dying. Lets get married.


    Before the snowy season came, Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao got married in this exquisite mansion in Wufang Town.


    Ling Miaomiao thought that her and Mu Shengs dpidated temple wedding was already simple enough, but she didnt expect Mu Yaos wedding to be several times more simple than hers, there wasnt even an embroidered tasseled scarf<sup>1</sup>


    , but simply a red veil and dress. They lit a row of candles in the hall and held the wedding ceremony in the courtyard.


    After all, they were the hero and heroine of the original book, with their original fine appearances, Liu Fuyi was gentle and Mu Yao was cool. Even if they wore the most inexpensive clothes and walked in arm in arm, they were a pair of noble and elegant people, no one could be morepatible than them.


    On the night of the wedding, Ling Miaomiao cooked a meal of dumplings for the couple.


    The dumplings were wrapped by her and Mu Sheng together, and they were all floppy and appalling, and when they were salvaged, many of them were broken. Ling Miaomiao is very guilty while scooping all the broken dumplings into her own bowl, and finally had Mu Sheng pour them into his bowl.


    You are so smart, but why cant you learn how to wrap dumplings? Ling Miaomiao covered her face and asked sadly.


    The young man looked at her, seemed a little surprised, slightly pursed his lips, and said with certainty: Next time Ill be able to.


    Would it be so miraculous?


    Ling Miaomiao has not yet rounded the corner. Wearing wedding clothes, Liu Fuyi opened his mouth, he held a broken dumpling, looked at it for a while: Miaomiao, next time you cook dumplings, sprinkle some salt, it will help it not break.


    Oh. Ling Miaomiao nodded, embarrassed.


    Liu Fuyi put it in his mouth, tasted it, andughed: Miaomiao, theres not enough salt and theres too much five spice powder.


    Ling Miaomiao restrained herself for a while, forgiving him as he got married today, and said, Got it.


    The veil was raised by Mu Yao, revealing her perfectly shaped red lips. She carefully ate one, giving Miaomiao help: I think its good.


    Liu Fuyi said in her ear: She really cant cook; she needs to practice.


    Mu Yao couldnt help herself: Actually, Im not much better than Miaomiao.


    Thats not the same. I can cook, Liu Fuyi replied, You have me.


    Ling Miaomiao covered her eyes and just watched from between her fingers as they were flirting with each other: Brother Liu, after you two finish eating, hurry and go have your first night.


    Liu Fuyi stopped talking; he sat up and concentrated on eating dumplings. This straightforward man, who had always been slow to react, was embarrassed by Miaomiaos teasing.


    Miaomiao stared curiously at Mu Yaos exposed lips.


    Since her debut, Mu Yao had always appeared with a light and clean image, and she had never seen her in heavy makeup.


    Miaomiao felt a curiosity scratching at her heart and asked cautiously, Sister Mu, can I see your face?


    Yes. Miao Yao hesitated and raised her hand to lift the veil, but Liu Fuyi held her hand down.


    My bride, only I can look at her. Why are you looking at her?


    Miaomiao exasperatedly replied with, hmph.


    Liu Fuyi led Miao Yao into the bridal chamber. Their steps were gentle and calm, with an indescribable warmth and serenity. Miaomiao watched from afar, her heart filled with mixed feelings of joy and sorrow.


    If the plot line did not go terribly wrong, the marriage of the two protagonists, marked that Demon Hunters was about to enter the end, thest great wave was about to hit, and the story was to end suddenly at the climax.


    This final hurdle was the death hurdle(?) for all of them.


    When she returned to the room, Miaomiao sat in front of the vanity,bing her hair in front of the mirror.


    Thinking of how she wasnt able to see Sister Mus face, she was so angry that she gave herself a red lip.


    Mu Sheng sat by her and did not me her for putting on makeup at night, but rather looked at her with bright eyes and a twinkle in his eye: Ill help you.


    Youll do it? Ling Miaomiao hesitated for a moment, and with curiosity, she tilted her head and closed her eyes to see what he would aplish.


    The young man took a thin weasel bristle brush from the shelf, walked over to her, cupped her face, and dabbed the brush in cinnabar and drew on her forehead.


    The wet tip of the brush tickled her forehead, and her closed eyshes fluttered as she muttered, Is it ready?


    Almost. He deliberately slowed his pace, examining her brow, each stroke like a lingering kiss on her forehead.


    Done. He released his hand, Ling Miaomiao opened her eyes, and looked in the mirror. A red five-petal plum blossom was exquisitely painted on her forehead.


    Mu Shengs ck eyes looked at the mirror. Quietly, the corners of his lips slightly curved he had a selfish motive for it.


    The five-petaled plum blossom was used to represent him when Ling Miaomiao carved words on the bamboo dragonfly.


    Wow. Ling Miaomiao was oblivious to everything else, looking intently at the mirror, wanting to reach out and touch it, but afraid of damaging it, her fingers rested apprehensively on the edge of her forehead, and said in amazement, How beautiful.


    She turned her head and her excited eyes met his, and Mu Sheng gently lifted her chin and kissed her on the forehead.


    Hey


    My flower!


    Miaomiao shrieked in anger and dodged backwards, but Mu Sheng pressed the back of her head and did not let her escape, deliberately pressing on her forehead, using his soft lips to rub the flower into a messy red spot.


    Ling Miaomiao looked in the mirror and saw that the five-petaled plum blossom that was only been alive for less than a minute had already been destroyed, and also saw a bit of red on the lips of the ck lotus flower. Surprised, she threw a strip of silk at him: Hurry and wipe it off.


    Didnt I tell you? I told you, youll get poisoned if you eat it!


    Mu Sheng wiped his lips obediently and looked at her with a face full of innocence.

 Chapter 107: Past Hatred New Resentments (7)

    Chapter 107: Past Hatred New Resentments (7)


    In the end, Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao who both always woke up before dawn to train their skills both overslept on the second day after they were married.


    It was only when the sun had risen almost three bamboo lengths into the sky before Liu Fuyi left their room. He had only barely exited the house before he was faced with Ling Miaomiao leaning on a wall. She was hugging her arms as she looked at him out of the corner of her eye with a mysterious smile on her face.


    Big Brother Liu. She tilted her head to the side, the emerald-green ribbon used to tie her hair floating up with her movement. It felt like her apricot eyes were smiling at him as she shamelessly asked, Isnt being newlywed such a wonderful thing?


    This little girl.


    Cough. Countless charming and gentle sensations and memories bubbled up in the depths of his mind. He tried to straighten his face out, looking up: Wheres Ah Sheng? What are you doing standing here poking at our business this early in the morning?Advertisements


    Miaomiaos teasing grin faded as she started to talk about serious matters, Big Brother Liu, can I borrow your Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda?


    She blinked, a slight hint of heavy anxiety and restlessness within her eyes.


    Liu Fuyi was stunned and subconsciously touched the small wooden pagoda in his sleeves. He asked in a baffled tone: What are you nning to do by borrowing the Demon Restraining Pagoda?


    Mbl Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Vytsey oypdv zkjl ydu aydesx vssz sa scflnv usw xktbv dlle sd y eykzu cypkp. Rv oyp yd lmvalxlzu rsqwz yde xktbvu ebyaxy vssz. Ohld kq vblu nswze psxlbso nsdvasz kv, wpl kv psxlbso, bl pvkzz oswzedv zktbvzu zlde kv swv.


    Xb, Yw Fbldt jllrp yvvaynvkdt elxsdp ps xu assx yzoyup byp pxyzz elxsdp yzz s vbl rzynl kv alyzzu kp fwpv vss yddsukdt. R fwpv oydv vs csaaso kv vs pwrralpp vblx.


    Nkw Wwuk nswzedv blzr cwv pxkzl: Mbspl yal fwpv zlp elxsdp. Gb Fbldt nyd lypkzu okrl vblx yzz swv okvb sdl byde, usw pbswze ypj bkx.


    R esdv oydv vs. Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp pllvbkdt yp pbl zlv swv y pktb. Fbl rwzzle sd bkp pzllhl, clttkdt ydmkswpzu: R fwpv bye yd yatwxldv okvb bkx. Jkt Jasv Nkw, fwpv zlv xl wpl kv qsa sdl dktbv. Rzz alvwad kv vs usw lyazu vsxsaaso xsadkdt, sj?


    Nkw Wwuk bye yzoyup clld xspv kdnyryczl sq alpkpvkdt tkazp ynvkdt ldvalyvkdtzu. Tl pyo vbyv vl l eyaj akdtp wd  lulp yde twlpple vbyv pbl bye sdzu nsxl vs qkde bkx yq pbl vawzu nswzedv clya kv yduxsal. Mbwp, bl pkxrzu rwzzle swv vbl Lkdl Yupkswp Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Vytsey qasx bkp pzllhl.


    Mbl pxyzz osseld rytsey oyp sdzu vbl pkgl sq bkp ryzx. Rv oyp yp lmiwkpkvl yp yd yav lmbkckv rzynle sd y vyczl. Ml oyp ds dlle vs pyu sa nbydv yduvbkdt yde kv oswze xykdvykd kvp pxyzz, elzknyvl yde byaxzlpp yrrlyaydnl. Ohld kq vbyv oyp vbl nypl, kv oswze cl xsal vbyd ldswtb zlyhkdt kv psxlol qsa y dktbv vs lmxkdyvl plyz yddsukdt zkvvzl elxsdp vbyv yrrlyale.


    Tl bydele vbl Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Vytsey vs Ykysxkys: Myjl kv.


    Mbydj usw Jkt Jasv Nkw! Nkdt Ykysxkysp lulp dlyazu dyaasole kdvs pzkvp yp pbl oayrrle  qkdp nyalqwzzu yaswde vbl Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Vytsey. Fbl pzsozu vwadle yaswde clqsal vasvvkdt cynj vs  assx.


    Liu Fuyi watched her back figure, smiling before shaking his head. He went out to buy some more yellow paper.Advertisements


    In her room, Ling Miaomiaoid on her bed in a daze by herself. Her hand supported her chin as she watched the slightly tilted pagoda in front of her eyes. Quite a whileter, she finally reached out to y with the Demon Restraining Pagoda before her eyshes started to tremble and she closed her eyes.


    She thought for a good while before getting up quickly. She grabbed onto the pagoda tightly as she walked to the front of the wardrobe. It creaked as she opened up the wooden wardrobe with flowers carved all over it.


    The thick fragrance of white plum blossoms gushed out, revealing the neatly folded piles of clothes that nearly reached the top of the wardrobe.


    . The two exquisite and expensive looking wardrobes were simply just that full.


    Ling Miaomiao silently smiled. She tiptoed on her toes as she gesticted with the Demon Restraining Pagoda. The small wooden pagoda could only horizontally squeeze into the small space. It was clear that it wasnt exactly the most stable and after several tries, she gave up.


    She sunk into thought for a while. Then, she closed the wardrobe and walked into the kitchen.


    Early in the morning, only a few beams of weak sunlight came through the window. They threw themselves on top of the kitchen counter and to the side of the kitchen tform was a dark ck water pot the height of a human. There was a very simple and crude cupboard set up in the corner of the kitchen. It was filled to the brim withntern shaped pottery. However, from the third spot from the left was an empty spot. The sunlight shining down also seemed to light up the thinyer of dust on the bottom of the cupboard, causing the air above it to almost appear spotted with white.


    Miaomiao ced the Demon Restraining Pagoda into the cupboard, finding that the spot inside the cupboard seemed to fit the pagoda perfectly. It wasnt too big nor too small, it fit inside as if it had been made for it specifically.


    Miaomiao closed the cupboards doors and brought out the lock she had prepared, locking up the cupboard. She took a few steps back, trying to measure the distance. Within a meter in all directions of the cupboard, she carefully moved away the shelves and stands. Then, she ced down three talismans.


    She reached out and straightened out the edges of the talismans, pressing them against the rough texture of the wall. She dusted off her hands and let out a breath of hot air that turned white in the air. Under the sun beams, countless little motes of dirt swirled and twirled in the air around her hands.


    Miaomiao strenuously moved all of the shelves and stands back to their original positions. The pots above trembled as she covered up and hid all of the talismans merged into the wall.


    ording to the original plot in Demon Hunter, after the main leads arrived in Wufeng Town, the original host Ling Yu would participate in her final incident. This time, Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao sessfully got married and it was quite clear that they were a couple that would be together till death did them part. Having been tormented so much by Mu Sheng, Ling Yus great desires faced with this disappointment turned into despair and as such  She ckened.Advertisements


    She no longer carried any extravagant hopes that he would be the one to pull her out of her sea of misery and pain. It was no longer just Mu Sheng. Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi had also be targets of her resentment and hatred.


    With a twisted mental state that was willing to drag everyone down into the water together, shepleted her fourth attempt at causing a disaster written down within the novel  At the same time, Ling Miaomiao was also following the original plot of the story andpleting her final mission:


    Trick Liu Fuyi into giving away his Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda and hide it in a shelf in the kitchen. Then she would tell everyone else that a demon had stolen it, directly causing the main leads to be sitting ducks with no ability to resist once the Resentful Banshee trapped them in a formation.


    After all, this dharma tool that belonged to Liu Fuyi was a bug-like existence within the novel. If it wasnt for Ling Yu ying a scheme in the darkness, they wouldve never been forced to the brink of despair, they never wouldve been pushed to the point where someone had to bleed and sacrifice themselves.


    Now, Miaomiao had copied and used a nearly perfectly identical method to hide the Demon Restraining Pagoda. Only, she had added in a little bit of her own personal struggles and used some of the methods Mu Yao had taught her. She used three talismans to create a little pocket space.


    As long as she burnt the talisman in her hand, she could allow the illusion within the formation and reality tobine into one. That was to say, once they are trapped in the illusionary formation, she could directly go from the kitchen within the illusion to reach the real kitchen based in reality. She could bring back Liu Fuyis bug-level dharma treasure.


    Miaomiao buried her chin into her furry cor. She stared at the shelf for a long time before finally reaching out with a hand swing the lock back and forth a few times.


    The beams of light shining on the wall gradually turned dark as countless ck spot-like shadows moved about on the wall. Miaomiao turned around and discovered that at some point in time while she had been upied,rge geese feather sized snowkes had started to fall, making a soft, nearly indiscernible rustling noise.


    There was still about a week before the Resentful Banshee would make her attack.


    The heavy snow fell for three days and three nights. The old tree in the courtyard suffered greatly from the snow pressing down upon it. Creaking noises could be heard every night.


    The thick snow was just like aforter for the earth, covering everything evenly, no matter the ups or downs. At the same time, the light reflecting off of it was bright enough to hurt ones eyes.


    MIaomiaos small deerskin boots made soft squeaking sounds as the thick snow crumpled beneath them. She was holding a giant whisk broom as she strenuously tried to sweep away the snow. Her hair andshed were all covered with a fine drizzle of pure white snow.Advertisements


    When Mu Sheng pulled aside the thick curtains and left the room, this was the first scene he saw. He stepped through the ankle-high snow and reached her side in a few steps. He immediately snatched away the whisk broom from her hands: Give that to me.


    Miaomiao raised her head, some of the snow on hershes melting as she did so. Her eyes were wet and moist and her little face was clearly red. She took off one of the thick gloves she was wearing and stuffed it into his chest: Wear it ah.


    Mu Sheng subconsciously stuffed his free arm into his robes, letting his longshes lower: Im not cold.


    She made threatening gestures with her extended hand before extending her cold fingers to touch his neck without any warning. Her voice was crisp as she spoke in a loud tone: Not cold huh? Still not cold?


    The youth didnt dodge her fingers, allowing her to mess around. He reached out and pulled her into his arms. He grabbed her wrist and stuffed it into his warm inner clothes. His pitch-ck pupils glimmered with a sheen of water as he stared at her fixedly. His eyshes fluttered, seemingly hiding a hint of of his astonishment: Your face is so red.


    Mhm its hot. Miaomiao pursed her lips and raised her face. Somehow, her smile was so wide it made her look a little silly, with how her eyes had turned into upturned half circles.


    At such close proximity, he could nearly see the vapor and hot air rising off of her face.


    Mu Sheng looked to the left and to the right. He couldnt help but hug her tighter and then lightly bite her on her cheeks a few times before letting her go.


    The snow piles within the courtyard were slowly escorted to a corner and into several hill-sized piles. Now, several spots of bright reflections were revealed on the ground.


    This was the second time Ling Miaomiao saw the Seven Killing Formation personally. However, back at Jingyang Slope when she had walked past the corridor within the Li Residence, the sight she saw could not be mentioned on the same level as this. Not at all.


    For the sake of subduing the Resentful Banshee, they had spent several days before they finally managed to draw this giant circle. In fact, it nearly epassed the entirety of their current residence inside of it. Currently, sweeping and cleaning up the frost and snow on the ground revealed only a small corner of its entirety.


    Miaomiaopelled Mu Sheng to wear the glove that was as furry and warm as a bears paw. She stuffed both of her own hands into her sleeves, shivering nonstop as she watched the youth focused on sweeping the courtyard. She saw that several miniature hills of white snow had been created and her eyes moved before she raised her hands to her mouth to shout loudly: Ziqi!Advertisements


    Mu Sheng paused, stood upright and looked at her. His dark pupils seemed extraordinarily pure on the snowynd.


    The moment he turned his head, he saw the girls eyes glittering with light andughing excitedly: Enough sweeping ah, lets y!


    He paused again: y what?


    Miaomiao already bent down with her wait and picked up a handful of snow,pressing it into an irregr clump of thick snow.


    Mu Sheng pursed his lips as he watched her actions. His body entered a taut, nervous state, seemingly preparing for a tough fight.


    Ling Miaomiao picked up another three handfuls of snow and when she turned her head to look, saw that he was standing there stiffly so she beckoned him over: Come over you.


    Mu Sheng looked at her hand and found that she had already turned the soft snow into a human head sized ball.


    Miaomiao


    He felt somewhat jittery as he clenched his hands into fists. After he estimated the damage the snowball could cause to him and confirming that he could withstand it, he obediently closed his eyes. He silently let out a sigh noiselessly.


    Why are you closing your eyes? He suddenly heard a voice close to his ears. He nkly opened his eyes and lowered his head to see Miaomiao hugging the head sized snowball in her arms. She was looking up at his with a glint of curiosity in her eyes. She was using her other gloved hand to grasp onto the corner of his clothes as she pulled him to the side excitedly.


    Lets go, lets make snowmen!


    Mu Sheng:


    Make snowmen? He watched as the girl plopped the big snowball onto the even bigger piles of snow on the ground. Very quickly, it rolled off. She froze for a moment before she moved it back up again, murmuring to herself: Why does the head keep falling off


    Thats right. Miaomiao spoke up again and used even more strength to plop the big snowball on top of the snow pile. She had nearly created a crater on the top of the snow pile from her repeated actions. When you were young, didnt anyone make snowmen with you?


    In the future, Ill help you fill those memories. She crouched down before she turned her head around to peer at him with her bright apricot shaped eyes. Within her eyes, there was a small glow of pride.


    The youths eyshes softly fluttered. Before he even had the chance to reply, Ling Miaomiao abruptly pped her calf and looked at him with a look of sudden realization: Thats right, I forgot. I need to use branches as support.


    Mu Sheng followed Miaomiaos directions and picked up a stick, then stuck it into the snowmans round and plump head.


    He tightly wrapped his hand around her little reddened hands: Are you cold?


    Its cold. Miaomiao raised up both of their hands and started rubbing them, while his hands were still wrapped around them. Once she felt some warmth, she reached out with her hand to rub the bald head of the snowman.


    As she said that, she bent down and picked up a dried, withered Phoenix Tree leaf. <sup>1</sup> [1]


    She carefully ced it onto the snowmans head, Here, now hes got a hat.


    Miaomiao felt satisfied and turned around. She saw that Mu Sheng was looking into her eyes with his own pair of pure dark pupils. It looked like a calmke with an asional breeze blowing through and causing ripples to cover the entire surface of theke. Within theke, she could see her own figure.


    I feel like its still missing something? Miaomiao tilted her head to the side as she studied the snowman. She blinked a few times before putting on her gloves with slow movements.


    the nose. He replied in a low tone.


    Right right right. She grew excited again as she used her elbow to poke at him. She used an encouraging tone to whisper into his ear: Hurry to the kitchen and steal a red nose for him.


    Liu Fuyi held yellow paper in his hands as he walked through the corridor. He watched the two sweeping outside, through the window. He watched as they eventually swept the snow into two piles of snowmen. They crouched together and he couldnt tell what they were saying. He chuckled helplessly a few times before slowly strolling his way back to his room.


    He pulled aside the curtains and found that there was a strange scent wafting through the air of the room. As he entered, he also joked a little: Whats that wonderful scent?


    Mu Yao had her back to him as she bent her back to light some incense in the incense holder. When she heard him, she paused for a moment before replying softly: The incense Miaomiao sent.


    Most young married women loved to make these sorts of things. Just thinking about the thick fragrance of the water Ling Miaomiao used to brush her hair with made him feel helpless but also caused the corner of his lips to hook upwards: It truly is like her style to do so.


    Mu Yao slowly moved back and sat on the bed. Her eyes were lowered: You took a look around, did anything change with the Seven Killing Formation?


    Liu Fuyi pulled up the hem of his clothes as he sat on the round chair. He faced her as he smiled: Howe youre asking about the formation first thing? How was itst night?


    Mu Yao suddenly flushed red. She looked him in the eye with a bit of embarrassment: Ill sleep in a different bed from you for these next two months.


    Liu Fuyi was about to move his teacup to his lips and froze. He asked nervously: Whats wrong?


    Mu Yao lowered her eyes even more, taking a while before replying in a voice that was softer than a mosquito: . hurts.


    Having just gotten married, he truly didnt know how to control himself a little Mu Yao was easily embarrassed and would definitely only say something if she couldnt bear it anymore. Thinking this far, he suddenly felt remorse along with tenderness fill his heart. Afraid that she would be ashamed, he didnt dare look at her face, only looking everywhere else. He promised in a soft voice: Then Ill sleep outside the room, alright?


    The residences to the left and right of theirs also belonged to them. They had more than enough empty rooms.


    They still had many days ahead of them, he was in no rush.


    Alright. Finally, a thread of a smile appeared on her face.


    The icy snow-coverednd outside the window reflected bright sunlight into the room through the window. Liu Fuyi extended his hand as he smiled: Lets go, Ill bring you to take a look at the formation.


    Her fair and slender hand fell into his palm. The instant he turned his head Mu Yaos foot, adorned by an embroidered shoe, peeked out from under her skirt. She silently stepped on the corner of a piece of something white barely visible from beneath the bed and nudged it inwards, kicking it back into the darkness below the bed.


    [1]


    TLN: Wow thest few paragraphs were quite the rollercoaster. First we find out Liu Fuyi isnt quite as gentle in bed and then this foreboding scene at the very end. What a cliffhanger.

 Chapter 108: Past Hatred, New Resentments (8)

    Chapter 108: Past Hatred, New Resentments (8)


    A snowmans nose was usually a brightly colored carrot.


    But Ling Miaomiao didnt eat carrots, so finding a carrot in the kitchen became a tricky task.


    Mu Sheng walked around the kitchen, bent down, lifted up a box of vegetables, and struggled to find three carrots of different shapes in the corner and put them into his arms.


    As he passed the cupboard, he suddenly stopped in his tracks and nced back, wondering.


    Over the years, he had developed a habit of observing his surroundings without making a sound, subconsciously remembering the location and characteristics of things even in ces of certain safety.Advertisements


    There was a small iron lock hanging diagonally outside the third cab.


    This lock was new yet familiar. He squinted his eyes and thought back for a while and concluded that Ling Miaomiao had taken it out of the drawer in their room.


    If he remembered correctly, this cab should have been empty.


    Yw Fbldt pvsse kd qasdv sq vbl nyckdlv. Tkp tygl qlzz sd vbl zsnj, nsdvykdkdt y bkdv sq wdvykdvu. Gq y qlo plnsdep sq blpkvyvksd, bl pzyrrle y vyzkpxyd ry sd vbl zsnj yde vokpvle kv tldvzu vs srld kv.


    Mbl xsxldv bl srldle vbl essa sq vbl nwrcsyae, vbl ralppwal sq vbl Lkdl Yupkswp Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Vytsey qlzz wrsd bkx. Mbl pxyzz osseld rytsey pvsse yv vbl lde sq vbl nwrcsyae, zssjkdt esod sd bkx okvb talyv ywvbsakvu.


    Yw Fbldt zssjle ypjydnl yv vbl pxyzz osseld rytsey kd vbl nwrcsyae, y ekpvydv zktbv kd bkp lulp, bydep rzyukdt okvb vbl pxyzz kasd zsnj, nzlyazu dsv u byrru.


    Fbl bke Nkw Wwukp vbkdtp ytykd.


    Gq y xsxldvp rywpl, bl alynble swv yde vssj vbl Lkdl Yupkswp Plxsd Slpvaykdkdt Vytsey swv, zsnjle vbl essa sq vbl nyckdlv yp kv oyp, yde vwadle yaswde yde oyzjle swv sq vbl jkvnbld.


    Tl bye y rldpkhl qynl yde oyzjle iwknjzu vs vbl essa sq Nkw Wwukp assx, vbl nsa sq bkp nsyv qzwvle qasx vbl nsze okde. Gq vbkdjkdt ycswv kv, bl zsle bkp byde obknb oyp ycswv vs jdsnj sd vbl essa.


    Gq yzz, kv oyp y hyzwyczl olyrsd vbyv pbswze cl bydele s vs vbl so kd psd vs cl pyql.


    Yw Fbldt vwadle yaswde yde oyzjle kdvs vbl nswavuyae, pvlrrkdt kdvs vbl vbknj pdso, zlyhkdt y vaykz sq ekpvkdnv qssvrakdvp, yde ayd kdvs Nkw Wwuk yde Yw Zys obs l oyzjkdt yaswde vbl nswavuyae.


    It didnt matter, they had been getting along like this for the past few days.Advertisements


    The moment he saw him, he said, ASheng. Liu Fuyi, whose nose was slightly red from the cold wind, greeted him in a good mood and was about to pat him on the shoulder when a small wooden pagoda was shoved into his hand.


    The young mans lips contained a warning smile: Young Master Liu, keep an eye on your weapon.


    Liu Fuyi looked at the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda in his hand and understood they must have reconciled and he was using him as a target again.


    Being over ten years older than him, Liu Fuyi had always treated Mu Sheng as a teen. As for Ling Miaomiao, it was needless to say. He wanted tough, but put a sincere expression on his face: Do not misunderstand, Miaomiao borrowed it to drive away evil spirits.


    Drive away evil spirits? There was a demon as great as him in the room, was there still any need to borrow weapons from others?


    Mu Shengs ck eyes sank; he nced at him, and said coldly: Well, Im returning it for her.


    Ling Miaomiao breathed into her hands, squatting next to the snowman and shivering for a long time, almost frozen into ice, before seeing someone arrive.


    At first, she only saw his boots stepping on the snow, the corner of his cloak raising a very cold wind, and carrying with it, a murderous aura. She looked up curiously to see his face.


    Mu Sheng had a somber face as he approached and saw Ling Miaomiao shrunk into a tiny ball next to the snowman. The girl raised her head, her face half buried in her cor, with a pair of almond eyes open, looking at him in a bit of confusion, part ignorant and part surprised.


    The heart of that nameless fire instantly flickered out. When he reached her, he returned to his soft and docile appearance.


    Youve been gone so long?


    Yes. He responded vaguely, raised his hem and squatted down, offering the carrots in his hands to her like treasure, with the three carrots of different lengths lying in his palm.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao was shocked: Why did you bring so many?


    Food in winter was scarce, and all the food they had was purchased some time ago. Just because she didnt like carrots didnt mean that other people didnt eat them.


    Mu Sheng paused and looked at the palm of his hand a bit helplessly: Then you can pick one.


    Ling Miaomiao stared at the three oddly shaped carrots, considered them, picked the longest one, and stuck it in the snowmans face.


    Miaomiaoughed out loud: This one doesnt look like a human, it looks like a sharp-beaked woodpecker.


    She said this then took hold of the carrot and pulled it off, recing it with a shorter one, andughed even harder: This one looks like my daddy.


    She pulled it out again and reced it with the shortest carrot, looking at it for a long time and asking in an exaggerated tone, Ziqi, who does this look like to you?


    Mu Sheng and the funny red nosed snowman stared at each other for a long time. After staring for all that time, he didnte up with any ideas, blinked his eyes and wondered: Like who?


    Ling Miaomiaos cold fingers swept over the tip of his slightly red nose with a quick movement, like a feather, frivolously and lovingly, then hugged his neck and jumped into his arms,ughing, a soft and warm ball: Like you.


    *


    Liu Fuyi returned to the room and was overwhelmed by the concentrated incense. He hurriedly pushed open the window, turned his back on Mu Yao andughed: Its best not to light this incense Miaomiao gave us, its quite strong.


    . From behind came an ambiguous response.Advertisements


    Fuyi, Muyao called him, her voice soft, You hide the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda in your sleeve every day, dont you feel tired?


    Liu Fuyi thought her question today was so childish it was cute, so he walked over and touched her face. Mu Yao didnt avoid it, but lowered her eyes as if she was shy, and didnt say a word. This soft and gentle look was particrly endearing.


    He had the desire to tease her: I dont carry it with me every day, either. When he noticed her looking up at him, he winked and said with a deliberate smile, When I wash, I can t hide it in my sleeves, can I?


    Mu Yaos eyes looked at him brightly for a long time, and her eyes seemed to be sparkling with stars. After a hesitation, she lowered her head and pursed her lips tough.


    *


    Ah-choo


    Ah-choo


    Miaomiao patted her chest which was painfully shaken, sucked in a breath through her nose, ayer of moisture surfaced in her eyes, and she felt a dizzy and dull pain at the back of her head.


    The day after she made a snowman, she caught a cold, and this time the cold was so fierce that her whole body weakened quickly, and even drinking three to four bowls of hot water a day did not help.


    She was sick for the first time sinceing to this world. Every cell in her body was moring in difort, and her whole body was so sluggish that she could bump into a pir even when she walked.


    The steaming up and steaming hotly over her face. Miaomiao held the bowl and blew carefully, drinking the hot water in the bowl little by little.


    From Mu Shengs perspective, she looked like a kitten holding a bowl with her mouth. He reached out to stroke her back.Advertisements


    Ah-choo! She was caught off guard and sneezed, her body shaking greatly. The water in the bowl sshed her face. She closed her eyes tightly, water droplets still hanging from her eyshes, Mu Sheng was quick to snatch the bowl out of her hand.


    Miaomiao blew her nose and wiped the table along with her face clean with a sullen look.


    Are you feeling better? Liu Fuyi sat beside her, his eyebrows scrunched up in worry.


    Its been a few days since west met but youre so sick now. Its not even past the fifteenth, I am afraid the doctor hasnt even begun opening their ces yet.


    Yeah, Im fine, Ling Miaomiao smiled, her eyes as red as a rabbit, her voice hoarse.


    Mu Sheng looked at her appearance, his heart was in turmoil. Filling the bowl with hot water, he gently ced it in front of her. After a brief pause, turned his head towards Liu Fuyi and asked irritatedly: What is the smell on Young Master Liu?


    The strong fragrance was annoying him.


    Liu Fuyi lifted his hand and sniffed his sleeve innocently: Isnt it the incense from Miaomiao? I also said that it was too strong.


    Miaomiaos gaze was confused, her tone of voice was soft, Me?


    Liu Fuyi paused: The incense you gave Yaoer


    Miaomiao thought for a while and then murmured in a nasaly voice: I do not believe I have given Sister Mu anything


    Before she finished speaking, Liu Fuyis smile slowly disappeared. He looked at her for a few seconds without moving, as if his soul was leaving his body, which scared Miaomiao.


    A cold feeling slowly came creeping up Liu Fuyis back, and as if a bucket of cold water had been poured on him, he stood up quickly, striding towards his room.


    Hey, whats wrong with Brother Liu? Before anyone could answer her, the girls eyshes lowered, seemingly growing heavier and heavier, and her body lurched, falling off the chair unawares.


    Miaomiao!


    Mu Sheng jumped over almost simultaneously and reached out to catch her. The person in his arms had her eyes tightly closed and her cheeks were unusually red.


    The moment he touched her with the back of his hand, her forehead was boiling hot, and the hair at the corners of her forehead was soaked. It was as if he had touched a piece of red-hot iron.


    She was already burning this high


    Mu Shengs fingertips were trembling, the corners of his eyes were red, he picked her up by the waist and walked back to the room.


    Ling Miaomiao woke up in a daze, only to feel a splitting headache, her breath burning hot, but her body feeling cold enough to shiver. With the thick quilt on her body, it pressed on her so could hardly breathe.


    She hadnt felt this kind of dizziness in years.


    There was something cool on her face, she opened her eyes and saw it was Mu Shengs hand.


    When she moved, Mu Sheng immediately reacted, supporting her waist and helping her sit up. After having her lean against him, he brought a bowl of hot water to her mouth.


    Miaomiao was dehydrated and had no strength. Just as she was about to drink the water in his hand. She was startled as she looked down into the bowl. His face was reflected in it and he looked even paler than her.


    She paused, pushed away the bowl, looked back at him with amusement and pinched his face: Whats wrong, Ziqi?


    The young man looked at her with unblinking eyes, his eyes were like jade, so ck they seemed to shine: I shouldnt have let you y in the snow.


    Ling Miaomiao was speechless, this worlds medical science is probably not very advanced, which made him think that even a fever can kill people.


    In her drowsy brain, a little bit of pity emerged.


    Its just a cold, Ill just bundle up and sleep a little longer. She cleared her throat, the end of her voice was still a bit hoarse, patted him on the shoulder a few times and smiled, Remember, I was stabbed by the illusion demon


    Mu Shengs tense body slowly rxed. He helped her lie down, supported himself over the bed and leaned down, his lips hesitating over her forehead. Finally, he left a kiss, stroked her face, and said softly, Sleep, Ill stay with you.


    *


    The incense seal in the incense burner had finished burning and only a tiny spark could be seen.


    Yaoer? Liu Fuyi pushed open the door and walked in quickly.


    The curtains were half open, and Mu Yao was lying with her back to him, her hair hidden in the bedding.


    Yaoer, havent you been sleeping a little too muchtely? He slowly approached the bed and grabbed her shoulders, turning her over.


    As he did so, the persons hair, head and body separated, and a white face was facing him, with only a blood-red mouth painted on it, and the lips split its face to the roots of its ears, as if it was looking at him andughing.


    On the bed was a mannequin of a simr size to Mu Yao.


    He took two steps backwards, and his body seemed to fall into a cave of ice. He thought of something and felt at his cuffs, what came out was a puppet where the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda was originally kept, with the same bloody mouth painted on it.


    Puppetry


    The room was extremely quiet for a while.


    To think that he had been responsible/dilligent/confident for half his life, but he ended up being tricked by an impostor and was fooled by this little spell?


    Mu Yao, Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda, Seven Killing Formation, Duanyang, resentful banshee As the keywords lined up, Liu Fuyis face suddenly turned pale.


    He stared into space, silent for a few seconds where he stood, and quickly returned to his senses. Three talisman papers in his sleeve were shaken out and lined up midair. He bit a wound on his forefinger, wrote in the air, prompting a sword made of golden light to condense in the air.


    He tugged down the tent easily, using the sword to strike. As if the bed base was burnt by something, it cracked open and emitted a puff of smoke, and then the bed immediately broke in half and smashed to the ground with a bang.


    The bed base was like a coffin lid. After pushing it open, the sunlight prated into the shadows and he immediately spotted the person underneath.


    Yaoer! He picked up the unconscious Muyao from the floor and squatted down on the ground. He trembled and ced a finger beneath her nose, checking for signs of life and pinched the web between her thumb and forefinger.


    The person in his arms frowned and mumbled: Forma


    After opening her eyes and seeing him, Mu Yaos light-colored pupils filled with despair, She came grabbed his sleeve, her fingers crushed the fabric, and she struggled to speak, Fuyi Forma


    Liu Fuyi held her hand in turn and looked at her steadily: I know.

 Chapter 109: Past Hatred, New Resentments (9)

    Chapter 109: Past Hatred, New Resentments (9)


    At night, a thick fog grew and covered the bamboo forest.


    He was dazed, and the taste of rust in his throat would not go away, as if someone had choked him and pierced his chest with an iron chain. Every breath he took was excruciatingly painful.


    My fingers were the only part of my body that could move, so he groped blindly. The roots of the grass on the ground were turned up and the dew wet his palms.


    It had rained a few days before and the soil was damp and cold, freezing his fingers to the point of pain. He thrust his fingers into the soil to support his body, which felt as if it were falling apart.


    A faint red light was reflected on his pale face, cold sweat glistened on his forehead. He felt the heat next to him and turned around incredulously.Advertisements


    The dense bamboo forest was the dividing line between the deep night on one side and the bright red of the sky on the other side, the densest part of the red light turned into a crackling me, tongues of fire licking the copsed beams, rolls of smoke rising to the sky and blending into the thick fog.


    The people who had just been walking around just now, looked like roasted ants, and wereid out disorderly over the mud, utterly silent.


    The nearest one to him, their white clothes had been dyed scarlet. He recognized the astonished wide-eyed face, Bai Jin.


    Ebld bl pyo  kd vbl xsadkdt, pbl oyp pvkzz pxkzkdt yde ypjle bkx obyv bl oydvle vs lyv.


    Mbl qkalp pbyeso zlyrv ycswv kd bkp czynj lulp. Tl zssjle yaswde pvwddle, yp kq qasgld.


    Tkp lmralppksd yv vbyv xsxldv oyp fwpv zkjl y akv obspl blyav oyp rnle vbaswtb okvb y bwdp yaaso. Tkp pnalyxp l pvwnj kd bkp vbasyv, yde bl kdpvkdnvkhlzu srldle bkp xswvb, cwv obyv nyxl swv qkapv oyp vbl vbknj czsse vbyv bye ynnwxwzyvle kd bkp nblpv.


    Tl pwrrsavle bkxplzq sd vbl taswde, prkvvkdt swv y xswvbqwz sq czynj czsse, yde iwknjzu nsle bkp xswvb. Tkp tygl ellrldle, y czsse-pvykdle vyzkpxyd ry oyp pvkaale cu vbl okde, vbl osaep sd kv pkdwswp yde nsxrzknyvle, zkjl y xygl snnwrukdt vbl obszl vyzkpxyd ry, sadyvl yde ckgyaal.


    Nkvvzl Fbld kp alyzzu yxygkdt, lhld xsal yxygkdt vbyd xsv.


    G pxkzl nswze cl blyae kd vbl qykdv ulv nbyaxkdt hsknl vbyv pswdele.


    Mbl okde tayewyzzu rknjle wr, olyhkdt vbaswtb vbl cyxcss qsalpv, obkpvzkdt kd cwapvp. Jyxcss zlyhlp qlzz zkjl aykd yde taygle bkp pbswzp clqsal qyzzkdt vs vbl taswde. Mbl okde czlo vbl eldpl pxsjl yoyu, vwadkdt kv kdvs y talyv eyaj nzswe kd vbl pju. Mbl nakxpsd blx sq  pjkav qzwvle kd vbl okde, zkjl y clywvkqwz nyxlzzky kd qwzz czssx.


    Mbl osxydp nbyaxkdt qynl oyp kdyevldvzu pvykdle okvb y qlo clyep sq czsse, cwv svokpl, pbl oyp raynvknyzzu pryajzkdt nzlyd yde wdvswnble cu ewpv.


    He looked down at his hands, fingertips were trembling. The blood was mixed with dirt, the filth covering his hands.Advertisements


    A few moments ago, this was still the well-organized Mu Mansion.


    What did he do?


    He only vaguely remembered that the moonlight was extremely bright, and under her guidance, he absent-mindedly drew thest stroke of the reverse talisman, and then felt a huge force burst inside his body, nearly tearing his whole body in half.


    He was instantly sent flying by a wave of air and nearly swallowed by the uncontroble energy.


    When he opened his eyes again, this was what he saw.


    Deathly stillness, cold, with only the sound of mes snapping, as if it were a ridiculous nightmare.


    Today was the first day he tried drawing the reverse talisman with blood, believing that the talisman paper would just be a little stronger than the normal talisman.


    His thin body trembled, his face as white as paper: No, I wasnt


    It wasnt meant to be like this


    The womans eyes smiled with satisfaction as she approached him step by step, How well youve done. Look, isnt it so clean now?


    With his hand on the ground, he backed up with difficulty, the blunt pain in his chest pushing him. Like a small startled beast backed up in a corner, he stubbornly resisted: Thats not what you said


    She coaxed him, lied to him, taught him the reverse talisman for a whole yearAdvertisements


    It was only now that he finally began to understand.


    At this moment, a thousand thoughts like swimming fish, desperately hit the bottom of the boat that was about to capsize, his chest was stuffy with panic, and he felt like vomiting. He bit his lips until he tasted blood.


    What did I say? She fiercely pinched his jaw between her fingers and raised her chin towards the burning ruins, half pitying and half provocative,ughing softly, Look carefully, those people were killed by you, what does it have to do with me. You repayed their favor with enmity. Seems they raised an ungrateful child, hm?


    Her gaze faltered slightly andnded behind him. She released her hand and murmured in a disinterested manner, Looks like one slipped through the.


    He turned his head back quickly, Mu Yao, who had just returned, stood motionless in front of a piece of rubble, the girl was staring at a fire, her voice lost, her figure was so thin that it seemed likely to fall over at a gust of wind.


    The woman pulled out an arrow from her sleeve: Go and have a reunion with the rest.


    The tip of the arrow was so sharp that it was almost invisible. The sh unique to sharp metal shed across it. The weapon belonged to Mu Huaijiang and its power was enormous.


    Sister! His heart almost leapt to his throat. He lunged at the same time as the sleeve arrow was fired, and it hit him in the shoulder with a cold wind. The two were knocked over by its force


    Mu Yao came to her senses and pulled him behind her, her face was white: Bai Yirong, are you crazy!


    Another sleeve arrow was shot, and the womans chestnut eyes carried an icy smile.


    Mother He stretched out his arm in front of Mu Yao, either from the cold or from the poison on the sleeve arrow, his whole body was swaying, Mother please dont kill Sister


    Mu Sheng, you have killed so many people already  the woman seemed to see something interesting,ughing gently, Now, why are you pretending to be good?Advertisements


    His voice had be hoarse: Mother


    Who is your mother? The womans arrow shifted, aiming at his forehead, and the corners of her mouth were coldly hooked, If you werent useful, why would I have kept you alive until today? You should have died a long time ago, bastard.


    The sleeve arrow burst through the air and instantly headed for his life gate. The moment the cold arrow hit his forehead, the air trembled and arge ripple spread through the air, as if an invisible hand had grabbed the arrow and wrenched it to the side.


    ck. The arrow fell to the ground.


    Little Shenger her voice echoed between heaven and earth, gentle, with a faint sorrow, and a longsting echo.


    He looked around in confusion, she was in every corner, like fog, and like fog about to dissipate


    It was her.


    Beside him, Mu Yaoer body swayed and fell down first, followed by him. A breeze brushed his forehead, like someones hand gently stroking it, and all the trees and branches moved at the same time, erasing all the fire and blood in his mind.


    Child, its not your fault, go with your sister, forget about today.


    Along with you mother.


    She was like a firework, shattering to pieces. In herst moment, all things in heaven and earth were willing to deliver her message.


    *Advertisements


    ASheng, open the door


    ASheng, somethings wrong


    He leaned back on the bed and opened his eyes nkly, his eyes were fixed on the emptiness for a long time before they focused, and when he moved slightly, the emotions that had umted in his chest turned into ck blood, which suddenly welled up and was spat out of his mouth.


    He wiped the blood from the corner of his lips with his sleeve and looked back at the girl on the bed with her eyes closed, still asleep, her face still red from the fever, but her lips pale.


    She clutched his sleeve with her hand.


    His cold hand covered it and wrapped around the back of her hot hand for a moment before his sanity gradually returned.


    He calmed down, let go of her hand, gently put it under the quilt, and went to open the door.


    Liu Fuyi raised the hems of his clothes before sitting at the edge of the bed. Blood blisters had formed at the corners of his mouth. Even though Miaomiao was not yet awake, he deliberately lowered his voice and spat out a string of discouraging news: The resentful banshee pretended to be Yaoer, tampered with the Seven Killing Formation and took the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda.


    We are trapped.


    Mu Sheng listened quietly and raised his eyes, his dark eyes looking at him: Has it be a deadlock?


    Liu Fuyi did not expect him to hit the nail on the head. He opened his mouth, but did not say anything and frowned, silently acknowledging his words.


    Mu Sheng was silent for a while: Can we get out?


    Liu Fuyi looked at him for a long time and gently shook his head.


    Ling Miaomiao was awakened by the system.


    She was still in a deep sleep when the system suddenly yed a three-minute long apuse sound effect in her head, waking her up.


    She stared at the top of the canopy with her eyes wide open in bewilderment, and after the apuse, a passionate female voice sounded: Congrattions to Ling Miaomiao, Mission One is sessfullypleted, Segment Reward Order Invalidation Talisman, please continue to work hard.


    Ling Miaomiao didnt respond until a while after. She pressed her lips together, grabbed the pillow and threw it violently, nearly crying.


    The first task had beenpleted. That was to say, the path she had taken the trouble of setting up was useless. The Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda was already in the hands of the resentful banshee, and they were already trapped in a deadly situation caused by the resentful banshee.


    After wandering around in circles, no matter how hard she struggled, she still went back to the ending of the original story.


    The first pill refining will take ce in seven days.


    Ling Miaomiaos ears were perked up, and beside her, Liu Fuyi was still talking worriedly.


    Therge formation wrapped around the entire mansion, not only like a cage isting the entry and exit, but also like a huge stomach, aiming to digest all the living creatures inside bit by bit.


    The Seven Killing Formation, which was tampered with by the resentful banshee, was precisely this kind of deadly game, closing in every seven days and concentrating on destroying the prey in the formation, known as pill refining.


    For those who knew how to cast spells, they wouldnt be able to survive the third time even if they tried their best, and for ordinary people like her who didnt know how to cast spells, they wouldnt be able to survive even the first time.


    After hearing that, Mu Shengs eyes fell on Miaomiao.


    Is there no other way?


    Liu Fuyi hesitated to say something, but then closed his mouth.


    Mu Sheng looked him in the eyes: Thats the only way left, isnt it?


    Liu Fuyi shook his head: Until thest moment, do not think about that option. He reached out and patted Mu Shengs shoulder, his eyes containing a bit of determined light, Dont worry, your sister and I are here.


    A rare urrence, Mu Sheng did not avoid it, but quietly tucked in the edges of Miaomiaos quilt, his long delicate eyshes drooping: This is the third day shes been burning with fever.


    Liu Fuyi reached out, touched Miaomiaos forehead, and was startled by the heat: There is still some medicine in the kitchen


    Mu Shengs glowing ck eyes stared at him unblinkingly, eyes swirling withplex emotions, his eyshes fluttering: Do you think its because of me


    It is not. Liu Fuyi instantly understood what he meant, cutting him off, Dont think too much.


    Even if this was really the case, at this moment, it still could not be said.


    The young man revealed a self-deprecating smile, lowered his eyes, and said no more.


    Ling Miaomiao lie straight on the bed, the warmth having left her hands and feet, still thinking about the conversation she heard just now.


    That way


    In <em>Demon Hunters</em>, this deadlock wasnt insurmountable, if they were desperate, they only needed one person to enter the heart of the formation and sacrifice themselves to the formation, and the rest of the group could cooperate to break the formation and have a chance of survival.


    This method was not only applicable for dealing with the modified Seven Killing Formation, but also for breaking any formations.


    But the four of them were like the four legs of a table, were one to be missing, it would make the originally stable situation unstable. Thats why Liu Fuyi would say that until they reached thest minute, they would never consider this method.


    In the original story, Mu Sheng secretly joined hands with the resentful banshee to obstruct the protagonists path to happiness, leading to Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi being trapped in the formation. The two endured the pill refinement twice. Out of options, Mu Yao resolved to sacrifice herself to protect her lover by secretly offering a sacrifice to the formation.


    At the critical moment, the ckened viin, Mu Sheng, without saying a word, entered the heart of the formation and died in ce of his sister, thus saving the heroines life.


    Mu Shengs psyche was far too subtle, subtle to the point that its difficult to exin or understand. Perhaps he still couldnt bear to see Mu Yao die, or perhaps he didnt want to live anymore.


    In this way, the second male lead, who was also the second viin, brought about the happiness of the hero and heroine. At the time, Ling Miaomiao even shed two lines of tears for him.


    But now, as soon as she recalled this ending


    Forget it, she shouldnt even think about it.


    In this life, the direction of Mu Shengs life had already diverged from his sister, so he shouldnt do the same thing again


    System Her eyshes fluttered in agitation as she rested her wrist on her boiling forehead. After three days and nights of fever, she felt that she was roasting a pot of brain flowers <sup>1</sup>Roasted brain flowers wrapped in tin foil is a special snack in the Sichuan area, mainly using pig brain, carefully prepared with various ingredients, wrapped in tin foil and then baked.


    in her skull, Why do I feel so awful?


    System Notification: The hosts body condition is arranged for the plot, there is no special situation, please take it easy and continue the task. End of Notification.


    Miaomiao cursed silently and fell asleep again amidst another wave of heat.


    Mu Sheng pulled her wrist down, lifted the quilt, picked her up, and untied her inner clothes to reveal the girls white corbone, and he used a handkerchief dipped in cold water to wipe her face, all the way down to her chest.


    The person in his arms moved restlessly, reaching out and grabbing his neck, hugging him shamelessly. Miaomiaos lips were boiling hot, she pressed herself tightly against his neck, trembling slightly as she spoke: So cold.


    Mu Sheng paused and stroked her long, soft hair that waspletely let down: Be good, we need to bring your temperature down.


    If her fever continued on like this, they wouldnt need to wait for the first pill refinement, as her body would copse first.


    Ling Miaomiao hugged him and refused to let go of his hand. She was clearly as hot as arge furnace, but her body was shivering: Yes youre cold.


    The young mans eyes were red. He carefully held her, closing his eyes, eyshes trembling as he gently kissed her at the top of her head.


    Footnotes:


    [1] Roasted brain flowers wrapped in tin foil is a special snack in the Sichuan area, mainly using pig brain, carefully prepared with various ingredients, wrapped in tin foil and then baked.

 Chapter 110: Past Hatred, New Resentments (10)

    Chapter 110: Past Hatred, New Resentments (10)


    Miaomiao, wake up. Ling Miaomiao was scooped up from the bed by someone. She opened her eyes in a daze, her vision slightly blurred. She could only see the distinct veins on the back of Mu Shengs pale hand. She shook her head hard as a bowl of steaming medicine was ced against her mouth.


    Mu Sheng took her by the shoulders and put her in his arms, holding the bowl steadily in his other hand, looking down at the person in his arms, his chin gently resting against the top of her hair.


    Oh. She exhaled feebly, feeling as if she was a fire-breathing dragon, who had slept on a volcano for who knew how long. Her skin would have cracked like an arid piece ofnd had it not been for Mu Sheng waking her up every once in a while and feeding her some cool water.


    The medicine in the bowl exuded a strange smell, the bitterness of the medicine contained a subtle fragrance which smelled like someone had thrown rouge and powder in and cooked it. Ling Miaomiao picked up on that scent and felt a little sick to her stomach and shied away from the bowl: What is this?


    These days, her high fever had affected her appetite, she could hardly eat anything, and so her body was very weak.Advertisements


    Its medicine, drink it. The rim of the bowl followed her lips, and persistently pressed against it.


    Miaomiao pressed down her reluctance and took a small sip from his hand. The temperature of the medicine was just right, so bitter that the tongue was paralyzed, but there was a surprising aftertaste of sweetness.


    Without the sweetness, it was fine, but once the sweetness was there, it became incongruous, and Ling Miaomiaos stomach suddenly began churning, she gently pushed the bowl away and whispered: I dont want to drink it.


    Yw Fbldt rywple qsa y xsxldv, cwv pvkzz vktbvzu blze sd vs  yde nsymle  qsanlqwzzu: Wkdkpb kv.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys pbssj  blye hktsaswpzu,  lulcasop jdkvvle vstlv yde  zkrp rwaple.


    Lsv vs xldvksd qkdkpbkdt kv, lhld nsdvkdwkdt vs pxlzz kv, xyel  oydv vs hsxkv wdnsdvaszzyczu.


    Yw Fbldt pyv qasgld kd rzynl yde pllxle vs blpkvyvl qsa y xsxldv. Mbld bl alynble swv yde piwllgle  nblljp yde wple y ckv sq qsanl vs rau  xswvb srld. Nkdt Ykysxkys pyo vbyv vbl pkvwyvksd oyp wdqyhsayczl yde kxxlekyvlzu cltyd pvawttzkdt. Tl vbld vktbvldle bkp yaxp, vayrrkdt  okvbkd vblx.


    Ykysxkysp nblljp bwav yp pbl oyp qsanle vs srld  xswvb wd bkp nnksd, yde bl vkzvle vbl csoz yde rswale kv esod  vbasyv.


    Zsw xwpv eakdj kv.


    Rvp clld y zsdt vkxl pkdnl bl ynvle kd pwnb y qsanlqwz xyd.


    Mbl oyax xleknkdl oyp rswale esod  vbasyv, yde  obszl cseu pbwele. Tyhkdt byaezu lyvld yduvbkdt kd vbl rypv qlo eyup,  pvsxynb oyp ytkvyvle, yde pbl nbsjle hkszldvzu, prkvvkdt swv yzz vbl xleknkdl vbyv bye fwpv clld rswale kd.


    Ling Miaomiao choked so much, tears came out. If not for the young mans arm holding her belly tightly, she would have rushed out and weakly sprawled out onto the floor.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng sat rigidly and felt her body twitching in her arms, pursing her lips, seemingly struggling to control her emotions.


    Ling Miaomiao slowly recovered her strength, angry, but as she was about to rebuke him, she saw that she had vomited all over him, her clothes were wet, and she was sitting there in a daze, feeling a little guilty, and looked askance at him: If it werent for you pouring it down my throat like that


    There was not much expression on Mu Shengs face, he just hugged her tightly and didnt say anything.


    Actually, I dont need to drink medicine, Ill be better after getting some more sleep. Ling Miaomiaos throat was burning, and she struggled to exin, Its just amon cold


    Its not amon cold. His emotions finally came through, as if something inside suddenly broke, he looked at her fixedly, his eyes shing with almost vulnerable emotions, Its because


    He opened his lips, but could not say the words.


    He was not only a half-demon, but also the descendant of a subus with an unusual fate, so unusual that even the subus race did not dare to recognize him, let alone Ling Miaomiao, a weak ordinary person.


    After spending time with him day after day, bing contaminated by his demonic aura, it was not surprising that in the long run, her body was depleted.


    Ling Miaomiao waited for him nkly, her cheeks stained red, her lips dry and cracked. However, in the end, he didnt say anything and put her back on the bed gently, standing up with the bowl: Ill be back in a minute.


    Miaomiao curled up on the bed and stared at him in confusion, seeing that only one of his cuffs was firmly fastened and the other was lowered to almostpletely cover the back of his hand. As soon as she made the connection between this and the strange taste in the medicine, she just about understood what had happened and a sour feeling rose within her.


    Mu Sheng went back to his room to change his clothes and went back to the kitchen again.


    Medicine was boiling on the stove, emitting bubbling sounds, and he stood motionless in front of the earthenware pot, seemingly staring at the asionally flickering me, but also seeming to be staring into empty space, his eyshes casting a slight shadow under his eyes.Advertisements


    After a while, he lifted the lid of the earthenware pot and scooped out a bowl of medicine, then raised his hand and pushed his sleeve upwards.


    His pale wrist was covered with wounds, and the bloody horizontal scars were striking, thetest one notpletely healed and beads of blood were still seeping out from the edges.


    He held up his wrist, the expression on his face extremely light, his right hand holding a dagger against it, as if coldly considering where to cut, so that blood coulde out most easily.


    Finally, he pressed the tip of the knife against the most recent cut, determinedly pressing on it and split the healing flesh apart once again in a seamless manner.


    As he thought this, he flipped his wrist and moved it closer to the bowl.


    Mu Sheng.


    A voice suddenly sounded behind him, and the young mans eyshes fluttered violently, and his frozen expression cracked, showing the emotions that only the living have. The dagger in his hands fell to the ground with a ng.


    Ling Miaomiao wore snow-white inner clothes, and had loosely draped an indigo coat over herself. She had lost a lot of weight in the past few days, and her face was hidden in the coat, making it appear even smaller and paler.


    She looked sidelong at him and slowly walked in, pulling the corner of his shirt displeasedly and pulled out the man who was looking at her helplessly.


    There was still some spare gauze in the house; Ling Miaomiao put Mu Shengs scarred hand on it, wrapped it several times with great effort and finally tied a knot harshly.


    When tying the knot, she identally touched his wound and his hand trembled slightly. His eyes shone brightly at the young girl who had her head bowed, not making a sound.


    The next time you dare to cut yourself, Ill beat you up. Ling Miaomiao gritted her teeth while tying the knot.Advertisements


    Then, she rested her chin on the back of her hand andid down on the table, staring hard at the thickyer of gauze wrapped around his wrist, and after a long time, she took a finger and poked it.


    Is your blood that useful? She continued to speak, aside from the hoarse voice, it was almost the same as usual, If youre injured, just cut yourself, let out some blood for yourself to drink, and then youll be all better She gloated andughed out loud: Then youll be a perpetual motion machine, wont you?


    Mu Sheng looked at her face, pupils ck and shiny, still not not smile.


    Ling Miaomiao slowly stretched: Dont worry, my life is very difficult to take, you wont be able to affect it.


    His eyes moved, theke in his eyes suddenly rippled, as if the water in it was shimmering: But


    But he was really scared, scared to death.


    Ling Miaomiao silently recalled the plot of the original story.


    The original Ling Yu and Mu Sheng were a superficial couple, controlled by the love gu, meaning that she had no way of escaping. When the viin sacrificed his body to the formation, and the love gu should have lost its effect, so Ling Yu ought to be free from that point on, finally escaping from the sea of suffering.


    But Ling Yus final ending was to run erratically deep into the deep woods at the moment she learned of Mu Shengs death, ending her absurd life with a rope.


    This unfated couple could not live together, but unexpectedly died together, and when Mu Sheng died, it also signalled the end of Ling Yus life.


    The strange fever had not subsided for all this time, and she could feel that all the functions of this body were slowly declining.


    Who knew if this garbage system was suggesting for her to die?Advertisements


    But who could continue provoking him when faced with the tense ck Lotus?


    She reached out and took his hand, put it against her lips, rubbed it and shook her head like a scoundrel: If I say its fine, then its fine


    The young man held her in hisp, cupped her face, and kissed her like crazy, moistening her hot lips over and over again.


    *


    It was nighttime, and a curved moon was hanging over the treetops. The protagonists had been in the formation for six days before they knew it.


    In these six days, the protagonists had tried everything they could, even the yellow paper for drawing talismans was almost used up.


    The formation was like a silent night surrounded by silence, seeping into the air, impossible to defend against, with no escape.


    The young man was standing on the entrance step, staring at the moon sleeplessly, his fingers unconsciously fiddling with the strip of gauze hanging down from his wrist.


    Because Ling Miaomiao pushed through her illness to bandage his wound, in what seemed to be bacsh, she fell into a semi-conscious state during the night and did not wake up all through the afternoon.


    Tomorrow was the first pill refinement.


    And she was in such a state, practically defenseless.


    He pursed his lips, his eyes dark and deep, as if the silence of the night had melted into his pupils.


    He pursed his lips, his eyes dark and deep, as if the silence of the night had melted into his pupils.


    He even began to turn his anger to his wounds if Ling Miaomiao hadnt put down those words, he would have stabbed himself twice more, the more painful the better.


    A white figure shed, standing on the patio. It hesitated for a moment and slowly walked into his view.


    Sister. He called out.


    Muyao took off her hood, revealing a beautiful face under the moonlight, with a tear-shaped mole shining in the corner of her eyes. She suddenly came face to face with him, and her expression was a bit uneasy.


    I came to see Miaomiao, she said. Her voice was hoarse.


    Mu Sheng guided her into the house. Mu Yao sat on the edge of Ling Miaomiaos bed and touched her forehead with her cold hand. It was boiling hot.


    The girls eyshes fluttered restlessly in her sleep.


    Mu Yao looked at Ling Miaomiao wordlessly, her voice seemed to be tinged with dew: I like Miaomiao very much.


    She stroked Ling Miaomiaos cheeks.


    Mu Yaos nature has always been very mild, and such an intimate gesture made by her was a bit awkward, but she insisted on doing it, as if she was a child clumsily showing her fondness, If I had a sister, she would be like Miaomiao.


    Mu Sheng sat on the sidelines without saying a word, silently listening and not showing much reaction.


    ASheng, you have to take good care of Miaomiao.


    Mu Sheng began to look at her.


    Mu Yao turned around and smiled at him. When he didnt resist, she said, ASheng, do you want to y a game of chess with me?


    Yes. Mu Sheng agreed after a pause.


    He skillfully set up the chess set on the table beside the bed and, as was his custom before, pushed the white pieces to her.


    Lets y differently today. Mu Yao began.


    Mu Shengs raised hand paused for a moment: What?


    Mu Yao lowered her eyes and said calmly, Lets do what you saidst time: Whoever connects five in a line first, wins.


    That unfinished game of chess was eventually pushed away by her with disinterest, not wanting it to be thest game before they had broke with each other.


    It was a pity after all.


    Mu Shengs dark eyes looked at her, and after a moment of silence, he answered, Okay.


    The first time I saw you was outside the window of Lotus Bloom Hall, Mu Yao said casually, When you were younger, with your hair down, you looked like a little girl. You looked very obedient.


    At that time, he was sitting alone in the darkness of the room sealed by ck paper. When Sister came in with a ray of sunlight, she said to him over and over again, I will get you out.


    From that, a corner of his life was lit up, and that was the first light of his life.


    Im sorry, Ive been too hard on you. A dim light fell on her lonely profile, That was because I didnt have any other family left in this world.


    Mu Sheng looked down at the chessboard, his chess pieces were linked in a row. He intentionally decided to not remind her of this fact.


    In the past, you deliberately let me win at chess, right? Mu Yao gently put down the chess pieces in her hand and stared at the chessboard with contentment.


    She stood up and calmly put on her hood. She walked to the door with themp.


    Sister Mu Sheng stood behind her and spoke in a brief voice.


    She smiled and said, From now on, I understand that there is more than one way to y Go.


    She turned back, and her figure faded away.


    Sister. The young mans eyes were dark as he called out to her again, Your room is over there.


    The figure in the hood was hidden in the darkness, with only the light of amp in her hand. She was startled, and her response scattered in the evening breeze: I know.


    Mu Sheng looked at her, grabbed his outerwear and stepped through the threshold: Sister can not find the way. I will send you back.


    His frail figure was like a strong wind, pushing away all the fog of confusion.

 Chapter 111: Past Hatred, New Resentments (11)

    Chapter 111: Past Hatred, New Resentments (11)


    It was cold after the snow , the damp cold wind seemed to drill into the bones.


    As Mu Sheng walked through the night, ignoring the west wind that was sharp as a knife, all the heat was blown away from his body.


    When he returned, he warmed himself in front of the charcoal fire before lifting the canopy to see the person who was inside, like a child carefully opening a box containing treasure.


    The bell at the top corner of the canopy rang softly with his movements.


    Ling Miaomiao slept t on her back, the two rows of eyshes were quietly curled. As a result of the high fever, her cheeks were constantly red, the same way she looked when she was too warm while sleeping, which made him want to hold her in his arms and kiss her.Advertisements


    Under the this veil of color, her life was slipping away little by little.


    He scooped up Ling Miaomiao and touched her cheek with his cold lips. She was gently leaning in his arms, her eyes tightly closed, with no sign of awakening.


    Miaomiao. He whispered in her ear, like a lovers murmur. He tipped the small bowl, but she was unable to open her mouth.


    Tl vssj vos pkrp, nwrrle  fyo, yde qle kv vs , bkp lulzypblp eassrkdt okvb psqvdlpp yde elhsvksd.


    Gq qllekdt y csoz sq oy, bl zkdle sd  zkrp, tldvzu xshkdt bkp blye qasx pkel vs pkel, vblka dsplp zktbvzu vswnbkdt, bkp jkpp nsze.


    Tl rwv Nkdt Ykysxkys esod, nsle  okvb vbl iwkzv yde rwzzle esod vbl nydsru.


    G clywvkqwz tzypp zyxr oyp rzynle sd vbl vyczl, nyahle kd vbl pbyrl sq y oy zkzu, yde vbl blyav sq vbl qzs oyp y qzknkdt nydezl qzyxl, pbkdkdt sd ulzzso ry sd vbl vyczl.


    Mbl vkr sq vbl rld oyp olv, yde vbl aswtb pwaqynl sq vbl ry zyu fwpv dlmv vs kv. Mbl zkdlp eayod l lmvalxlzu vbkd, zkjl vbl zlvp sq y pxyzz pdyjl, okvb yd yka sq clkdt dlyazu kdvydtkczl.


    Mbl kdj kd vbl kdjpvsdl bye eakle wr yde pszkekqkle kdvs naynjle czsnjp.


    Mbl vkr sq bkp rld rywple yde ekrrle kdvs vbl oswde sd bkp oakpv, yde vbl zkdlp alpwxle okvb y aknb, ellr ale nszsa.


    Mbl okde czlo vbl tywgl vbyv bye clld nyalqwzzu alxshle, yde y qykdv, pknjldkdtzu pollv pnldv qzsyvle kd vbl yka.


    His expression did not change as he squeezed his wrist, so that the blood gushed even more quickly.Advertisements


    The blood could not be poured out onto the inkstone, it would dry up and needed to be fresh.


    He drew one, then ced it aside, and soon there was arge pile. The candle me swaying through the zed flower petals, reflected on his concentrated face, with a bright re.


    A quarter of an hour ago, he sent Mu Yao back and handed her over to Liu Fuyi.


    He could see that Mu Yao was thinking the same thing as he was.


    But if he was still a man, he couldnt just watch her do it.


    The fact that she had already nned to do so meant that time was reminding him to hurry.


    He raised his eyes to look out of the window, the moisture in his eyes softening them. The raised tips at the outer corners of his eyes were like a famous artists carefree yet restrained stroke, leaving a bit of empty space at the end, but also leaving a longing to say more.


    The night was like a spill of ink, the trees in the distance were enshrouded, only a ck outline remained. The curved hook-like moon was out of reach, an experienced observer of the human world. The outside was so quiet that even the chirping of crickets could not be heard.


    It turned out that when Ling Miaomiao was not talking, his world was this dead silent.


    He drew them one by one, calcting the time in his mind. The pile of drawn talisman paper grew higher and higher until the morning light rose from the sky, covering the entire canopy little by little.


    From the bottom to the top, the whole sky was dyed with a faint white and light yellow, and the branches of the trees were lit to a dark greenish-orange color.


    The birds in the distance emitted crisp chirps that echoed between the sky and earth, causing a chirping to sound in his ears, but with no echo.Advertisements


    He tilted his head, the cage hanging in front of the desk swayed from side to side. Shengsheng chirped while pping its wings and jumping up and down, retaining the habit of wild birds, which was doing morning exercises.


    He stopped writing, lowered his eyes, gathered the pile of talisman papers together, knocked them into alignment once, then took out a new white sachet from the drawer, untied the thin autumn themed ribbon, took out all the dried flowers, rolled up the thick mass of talisman papers, stuffed it in, and sealed the sachet.


    His face was pale, making the eyes set in his face appear even darker. They had almost turned cold enough to be numb, but the moment he lifted the tent and saw her face, he managed to feel the sound of his own heartbeat.


    Like unwrapping a long-awaited gift and like a groom lifting the brides head.


    Ling Miaomiao is like a sleeping fairy, her cheeks were full like apples.


    He put his hand on her forehead, slowly moving down, stroked her face, andnded on her soft neck.


    The redness in the corners of his eyes was tinged with redness. His hand lovingly caressed the soft skin on her neck and slowly tightened.


    This was the kind of softness and fragility that, if he squeezed a little harder, she would always and forever be his, not smiling lovely at others, not spending her life with others in his absence.


    He felt her pulse.


    As soon as it was pressed, the blood vessels trembled suddenly. This feeling, it was as if his hands were closing in on the tips of a wild birds wings, in an extremely fragile skin, lie a perpetually beating heart.


    The first half of his life was wild and arrogant, ruthlessness became second nature, and he never showed any mercy. However, he sumbed to such an obviously fragile life and was willingly tamed.


    Yearning yet dreading, he desperately wanted to consume it cruelly, but was afraid of hurting even a single finger of hers.Advertisements


    He released his hold and gazed at her for a long time. Finally, he just touched her face very gently. Then he bent down and tied the sachet around her waist.


    It was strange that the knot which only took him a few seconds to tie could not be fastened this time.


    He took it off and tied it again. His fingers trembled, and after, he felt something cold slide down his face.


    Two spots of crimson sshed on the sachet, like diagonal raindrops, marking a slender exmation point.


    He stared at the blood on his fingertips, his thick eyshes drooping.


    So this was how the tears of parting felt.


    He smeared the blood on his fingertips on her pale lips, painting a beautiful bride, and kissed the girl on the forehead. His lips stayed on her forehead for a long time, until his lips lost their warmth.


    He took the demon collecting bracelet off his wrist and put it on her right wrist.


    He looked at her appearance from the corner of his eyes, faintly smiling with satisfaction, his smile like the budding of fresh green buds on the tips of a willow branch, the branches weing the beginnings of spring.


    One on the left and one on the right, both were hers.


    A freezing talisman was gently affixed to her body, the canopy lowered little by little to cover the person inside, leaving only a narrow slit from which he could still see her face, like a reluctant, heavy/cherished closing curtain.


    The sky was already bright, his silhouette was against the light, as if gilded with an edge of white bright. He reached out to bring down the bird cage.Advertisements


    The cage swiveled, he opened the door, facing it to the window, and tapped the cage gently.


    Chi chi The bird flew out the door, out the window, leapt freely onto the wall, then pped its wings and flew further into the treetops.


    The sky was vast and the morning sun was beginning to shine.


    The young man stood in its glow, looking at the ck dot that roamed between heaven and earth. The cold wind brought in the cold of the remaining snow, sending it all through the window, rolled up his ck hair and sleeves.


    The weather was warming up with the beginning of spring, but he would not be able to wait for itsing.


    *


    Ding System Notification: Order Invalidation Talisman has taken effect, the host is free to move around, and the use of the item is finished.


    Miaomiao was awakened by this sound, opened her eyes, and a gust of cold wind entered the tent, so cold it made her shiver.


    The tent was half raised, revealing a corner of the table.


    There was a sweet, greasy taste of blood between her lips.


    Ling Miaomiao sat up and lifted the canopy.


    There was no one in the room, the window had been pushed open by the wind, and a few dried leaves were caught on thettices, rustling. The table was neatly packed with ink and pens, almost like a brand new desk that had never been used.


    On the table, was an empty birdcage.


    There was no one in the room, the window had been pushed open by the wind, and a few dried leaves were caught on the windowttice, rustling. The ink and brush on the table were neatly arranged, almost as if it were a brand new desk that had never been used.


    On the table was an empty birdcage.


    Ling Miaomiao suddenly lifted the quilt and got out of bed; a yellow paper floated down from her body, she picked it up and examined it, a freezing talisman.


    Like the ringing pair of silver bracelets set on her wrists, the Demon Restraining Circlets, and the sachet which had suddenly appeared at her waist.


    She saw that the sachet seemed to have traces of blood. Her entire body seemed to freeze. She reached out a hand to tug at it, but the sachet seemed to be stuck to her body and could not be removed.


    He had told her before, he would tie one for her that would not fall.


    She opened the tie at her waist, pulled open a small opening in the sachet, and pulled out a talisman paper from it with great difficulty.


    A reverse talisman.


    She pulled out another one, it was another reverse talisman.


    The whole sachet was filled with reverse talismans, enough for her to use for the rest of her life.


    *


    The cold wind was like a knife, nearly slicing open her cheek. The tears which fell one after another on her face were so cold they stung.


    She walked quickly, calmly wiping her face, ending up with a handful of water which promptly froze into ice shards.


    The resentful banshee tampered with the Seven Killing Formation, the formation changed and the center of the formation shifted with it. They could not easily find the center of the formation, but she knew the conclusion, her steps did not stop, and went straight there.


    She hadnt eaten much for several days and had very little energy. Even though it was cold, her thin inner clothes were soon soaked with cold sweat.


    Ling Miaomiaos cheeks were burning, burning even more, as if her whole person was going to turn into a fire, bursting apart in the freezing snow, until it burned to ashes.


    Her tears flowed silently, like a meandering stream crossing her face, gathering on her chin, and then falling drop by drop. Since arriving in this world, aside from pretending to be sad, she had seldom cried so uncontrobly.


    What was there to cry about?


    Worst case, shed just return home. She wasnt scared in the least. She would t y, wouldnt attack, and as long as the world didnt copse and was still intact, what would it have to do with her?


    She was never a savior, just an ordinary person.


    Ling Miaomiao wiped her tears with her sleeve, but more tears came out, and she walked among the snow and ice while sobbing.


    It was all his fault for releasing her bird.


    It was such a cold day, he wouldnt even wait for a warmer day.


    She finally saw the yellow light in the courtyard, wiped her tears and headed in.


    The sky and earth suddenly changed, the air waves transformed into wisps, like the delicate petals of a chrysanthemum, sensing the tiny insects that had thrown themselves into the, the petals folded over each other and surrounded her in the center.


    In the squared space, only the light above her head was left. In the dark cage, she was trapped alone.


    Ling Miaomiao looked around for a while and her tears turned intoughter.


    She hurried over without rest, but she came a step earlier than the others.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and sat down on the ground without a care for how she looked.


    Warning: Mission has not beenpleted, may the mission character leave the high-risk area!


    Warning: Reminder repeated. May the mission character leave the high-risk area!


    Warning: If the mission person dies, mission will be iplete and considered as a failure . The mission character will be considered a failure and the mission will be sent to the Punishment World. Please consider carefully!


    The warning alert sounded like a tidal wave, but Ling Miaomiao looked at the light above her head, biting her lip and turning a deaf ear to it.


    Whether it was digging for coal in Africa, panning for gold in the Americas, or being blown up in a world of war countless times, she would still return home after finishing up in the punishment world.


    When that time came, she would put the ck Lotus, who she failed to capture, on her ck list, forever tied to her lifes pir of shame, and when mentioning his name, shed remember only the hate, but certainly not the sorrow.


    She thought so, tears welled up again.


    She wiped her face.


    The wave-like petals moved, revealing a bit of light, and a curvaceous figure was slowly projected in front of her eyes, as if someone was standing behind a barrier.


    A numbing voice rang out, the whole space was trembling with the buzzing of sound waves: How unexpected, the one to end up here is my sons wife.


    Ling Miaomiao took her fingers and hastily straightened her hair: Dont be so polite. You are not the subus, and Mu Sheng is not your son, we are just strangers at best.


    Hmph. The resentful banshee sneered, and her voice contained a hint of coldness, Seems youre quite aware of this.


    When the pill refinement urs, the person in the heart of the formation will have to endure attacks a thousand times stronger than those outside of it. What will happen to a person, do you want to know?


    Her voice was soft and contained a smile: I really want to know if you can survive the time of a snap of a finger before you turn into ashes.


    Ling Miaomiaos indifferent silence riled her up a bit: An ordinary person, how dare you sacrifice yourself to the formation, how utterly stupid


    Mu Ronger, Ling Miaomiao spoke up, the world is much bigger than you think. Here you are the one who set the game and took the lead, but elsewhere, how do you know you are not a pawn in someone elses hand? The world is so vast and vtile, but elsewhere, it may only look as big as a book.


    The resentful banshee let out a short huff, as if she was extremely unhappy, The faint glimmer of light disappeared abruptly, a frightening darkness wrapped around her, and suddenly there was dead silence.


    Warning: The mission character is asked to leave the high-risk


    High-risk red alert has been activated, may the mission character


    Warning: Unknown attack has exceeded the red alert defense range and is likely to cause


    Warning: Unknown attack has exceeded the red alert defense range and may cause the hosts death, may


    The ovepping warnings came overwhelmingly. Every time, a new warning would rush in halfway through thest warning, covering the first half of thest warning.


    Ling Miaomiao felt that the system was a bit too busy.


    What followed was a head-on attack which fell on her. Ling Miaomiao ducked her head to avoid it, blue and red light burst out of her body, forming a huge protective shield, but even so, the hair she had justbed up was still scattered. As if she had been electrocuted in the sr plexus, shepletely lost consciousness for a moment.


    She gripped the sachet at her waist and felt half of all the talismans inside turn into soft ashes.


    Another one came down.


    Warning: Unknown attack has exceeded the red alert defense range, and may cause the hosts death. Please prepare yourself psychologically


    Warning: Character [Ling Yu]s database is damaged, data is being lost, may the host


    Ling Miaomiao shook her dizzy head and looked up at the blinding light above her head.


    Trantor Note:


    Were almost to the end of the main story! Thest chapter of the main story is Chapter 112 and after that, itll be the side stories! Whos excited? Im excited!

 Chapter 112: Final Ending

    Chapter 112: Final Ending


    At first, a small glimmer of light appeared in a part of the residence. Soon however, the entire formation started to move strangely. The ground below their feet shook back and forth, the pieces of rock adorning the fake hills rolled down with loud thumps and plopped into the pond with deep, almost chest-reverberating sshes.


    Mu Shengs footsteps suddenly froze. He turned his empty but dark pupils to look at the part of the residence that was lit up.


    Someone had entered the heart of the formation.


    The moment this thought floated up in his mind, he immediately saw Liu Fuyi and Mu Sheng, who had bothe rushing out at the noise.


    The two of them held their dharma tools in their hands as the wind went wild with messing up their hair. The two of them walked towards him with a fast pace but when they saw him, were also simrly frozen in ce.Advertisements


    In an instant, all the color left Mu Shengs face.


    He couldnt get out a single word. He spun around as fast as he could as he returned to his room, mming the door as he pushed it out of the way.


    The canopy had been moved to the side and the bed was empty. The wind he brought in with him blew about the yellow paper on the table and when he walked over to take a look, there were ten of the reverse talismans hed written and stuffed into her sachet on the table. They were barely, and rather indistinctly, ced on the table in the shape of a slight grin.


    Gp vbl uswvb zssjle esod yv vbl vyczl bl pweeldzu qlzv ekggu, yde bkp cseu pbssj.


    Rv oyp sdzu qsa y pbsav kdpvydv clqsal bl altykdle bkp okvp. Tl bye cyalzu awpble swv vbl essa ytykd clqsal Nkw Wwuk tale bsze sq bkx.


    Gb Fbldt, Gb Fbldt Nkw Wwuk alrlyvlezu vakle vs vyzj vs bkx, vaukdt vs tlv bkx vs nsxl cynj vs bkp pldplp. Mbl sdzu sdl xkppkdt qasx vblka taswr sq qswa oyp Ykysxkys. Tl yde Yw Zys nswze twlpp obyv bye byrrldle. Tl tale bkp pbswz czyel yde wple y talyv yxswdv sq qsanl vs jllr bkx kd rzynl: Nkpvld vs xl.


    Yw Fbldtp lulp bye vwadle akqukdtzu czynj yv vbkp rskdv. Tl aykple bkp lulp vs zssj yv bkx okvbswv xyjkdt y pswde. Mbl tygl bl pbsv yv bkx oyp sdl vbyv clprsjl sq vbl lxrvu nyzx clqsal vbl naygle pvsax.


    Nkw Wwukp hsknl pbssj y zkvvzl clnywpl sq bkp hlp: Mbl xsxldv psxlsdl ldp, vbl qsaxyvksd okzz nzspl. Ls sdl nyd tlv kd yqoyaep.


    Lsv sdzu oswze kv ralhldv rlsrzl qasx ldkdt, lzu yrrasynbkdt kv nswze nywpl vblx vs cl akrrle kdvs rklnlp cu vbl oyhlp sq ltu akrrzkdt qasx vbl nld sq vbl qsaxyvksd. Maukdt vs yrrasynb kv oyp ds zsd fwpv vaukdt vs vbaso yoyu uswa zkql, kv oyp ynvkhlzu vaukdt vs pllj swv elyvb.


    Mblu bye yzalyeu zspv Ykysxkys, vblu nswzedv zlv Yw Fbldt ts yp olzz.


    Nlv ts sq xl. Yw Fbldt pvyale kdvs prynl: R nyd ld.


    Liu Fuyi raised his brows.Advertisements


    Mu Shengs cold gaze swept over his face and his pupils darkened. It was as if something had already shattered when his voice came out again but with a tone that was like a knife scraping on bone, both soft yet sharp: Ling Miaomiao likes you so much, how do you have the heart to watch her die huh?


    He lightly, extremely lightly, lowered hisshes: Or, you want to cripple these two hands?


    Liu Fuyi was just about to say something when Mu Yao interrupted him: Let him go.


    Water filled her eyes, enough to the point that when she blinked, a tear flowed down her face. She wept silently as she turned to say to Liu Fuyi: If it were me in there instead, would you want Ah Sheng to stop you?


    Liu Fuyis expression changed and he released hand. The youth brushed past him like a gust of wind.


    Ah Sheng!


    Far behind him, he heard Liu Fuyis voice call out for him. It felt like as if he didnt shout out the words, he would never have the opportunity to say the words again.


    Miaomiao has never liked me.


    The first day she left with us, when she drunk all that wine on boat while it drifted down the winding river the name she called out was yours.


    Mu Shengs feet froze. Then, he rushed towards the core of the formation with even greater speed. His ck clothes fluttered just like a banner in the wind, making sharp sounds. He was like a swift bird, rushing towards the center of the formation while the ground and skies shook.


    I am a petty person all things considered. When I encounter a difficult question, I dont dare reply lightly. However, if the people I love or those close to me are in the midst of the gauntlet, Im willing to die. So that they can live.


    Ive been waiting for you for a long time, Ziqi.Advertisements


    Bright red colors climbed up the corners of his eyes like vines. It was just like the empty act of drawing in the air with a drawing brush in hand, adding a bizarre coat to the face of the person being drawn. It seemed like a hint of a fabricated smile had been drawn onto his face as well.


    So. It seems like from the start, she had always been waiting for him.


    Warning: Character Ling Yus database has suffered damage and data is being lost. May the host please


    Warning: Estimated attacks are predicted to cause great levels of damage. Host, please prepare carefully


    Buzz There was a sharp droning noise, very much simr to the ear-piercing sound a boiling kettle of water would make. Or perhaps it was just the blistering gust rushing past the hidden room. Soon, the deafening sound of the earth shaking was all she could hear.


    The annoying and loud sound of the warnings suddenly came to a stop. Ling Miaomiao nkly raised her head to find a small ball of light that seemed like it had been ripped apart by someone. There was a long and narrow split down the middle, the light that started to suddenly pour into it stung her eyes.


    Ling Miaomiao raised her arm to block the light as tears beaded in her eyes from the strong stimtion. She felt her sight be lightly blurry.


    Soon, she felt something fall upon her hair and shoulders. She rubbed her eyes and looked up to see countless talismans floating down from the sky like an angel scattering petals up above. They floated in front of her, the blood red characters written on them wriggling as they passed her. The brush strokes were still wet, the ink not havingpletely dried up yet. They made long driplines down the length of the paper just like someone shedding tears of blood.


    A dark shadow followed the edge of the split and quickly plummeted down to her side.


    Ling Miaomiao widened her eyes and their eyes met.


    Despite having known Mu Sheng for so many days and nights, she had never seen the current expression on his face before.


    His face was pale, pale white and his lipspletely devoid of any color. His entire body was soaked with cold sweat. His eyes were akin to two points of darkness, silently watching her just like a young demone from the underworld.Advertisements


    Are you trying to get yourself killed? His lips moved slightly as he spoke in a low voice: Fortunately, I dont n on living anymore either.


    Ling Miaomiao felt her mind gopletely nk; The wind raised up her sash and it lightly touched her face.


    The waves of energy from the pill refinement continued unceasingly.


    He looked at her and paused for a moment. Suddenly, a stream of blood slipped out the corner of his mouth.


    There had never been a precedent where someone managed to break into the center of the formation. He was willing to reach his goal no matter the method nor how vicious he had to be to himself. He was already suffering the bacsh of his spells.


    Ling Miaomiao looked at him with a hint of despair in her gaze. Her body shook violently, and she started to cry. She had been weeping spasmodically before but now, she was crying her heart out as she was crumbling apart.


    He meaninglessly wiped off the blood seeping out of the corner of his mouth. Then he raised his head to look at the tiny entrance at the formation heart. The two of them were like frogs at the bottom of a well: They could only watch the tiny hope far, far up in the sky above them. Yet, they could never reach it.


    He picked her up with one smooth movement and forcefully pulled her into his embrace. At nearly the exact same moment, a new wave of attacks fell down. The entire formation hearts space seemed to mutate and twist.


    She no longer heard any more warnings from the system.


    The attacks after that allnded on his body.


    He was hugging Ling Miaomiao so tightly in his embrace that she couldnt move a muscle. Even breathing wasborious. Her spasming fingers grabbed and scratched against the clothes on his back. Her fingers tightened and loosened continuously, causing her palms to be covered with cold sweat: Let go, let go.


    Mu Sheng was silent as he continued to hug her tightly. The veins on the corners of his eyes bulged monstrously and each time he endured an attack, they trembled and shuddered. Yet, he made not a single sound.Advertisements


    There was a crack, a lull in the pill refinement and he finally loosened his grip. His ice-cold fingers grabbed her face.


    Miaomiao He said, eyes already somewhat fading. His fingers tightly cupped against her ears as he rubbed her face a little. Once her face became a little hot from his fingers, his entire body started to shake terribly, as if he could no longer control his body from shaking intensely anymore.


    He lowered his eyshes, and his mien became abnormally yielding: I want to hear hear you say that you like me.


    Ling Miaomiao choked for a moment as she grabbed his hands. Both of her eyes still stung while she choked back her sobs.


    Mhm I like I like you.


    I like you.


    I like you.


    The horizon was once again suffused with ayer of purplish red fog. It seemed to billow forth like giant waves, surging out from the center of the formation and going up towards the sky. They covered the skies and the sun, immediately dimming the world around them.


    Due to the abnormal movements of the formation heart, the entire formation seemed to be more irascible. A sudden trembling of the earth burst forth and all the creatures of the earth and beneath, all of the bugs and the birds above felt uneasy and rushed about chaotically. They seemed to have lost their sense of direction as birds flew into trees and cried out loud with their raspy voices.


    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao stood with their backs to each other, doing their absolute best to resist the effects of the pill refining. Liu Fuyis back waspletely soaked with sweat andrge droplets of sweat dripped down Mu Yaos forehead. Both of their faces were as pale as parchment.


    Yaoer. He suddenly turned around with all of the crazed chaos going on around them. His dark hair floated up around him, the wind blowing his voice in all directions and only arriving at her ear sounding like a whisper: Do you remember when you asked, what is the purpose of living on?


    Yaoers lips trembled a bit, hesitating for a moment: Responsibility?


    The obviously still young demon hunter shook his head lightly. Apassionate smile danced on his lips. He suddenly spun the talisman on his hand around and threw it directly at the formation heart.


    At the same moment, his waist suffered greatly as it lost the protection that had been there a moment ago, causing him to spurt out blood involuntarily.


    Fuyi. Mu Yaos eyes widened.


    The wind blew his hair up and he extended both hands into a half-hugging position. Countless talismans seemed to streak out of his palms, towards the formation heart, like a murder of crows.


    Mu Yaos pale pupils watched them fly in the direction of the formation heart in amazement. Suddenly, she understood.


    She also loosened her fingers, ignoring the tumultuous pain and anguish she felt to throw all she had, with all of her strength, towards the glowing center of the formation. For a moment, the sky was filled with talismans, lighting up with countless streaks of light. The talismans were just like a rain of arrows that blotted out the sun whereas the two of them were like the generals standing on the walls firing the arrows.


    Shepletely tossed away the notion of breaking out of there anymore.


    If she couldnt save therades that shouldve been standing beside her from the formation heart, they might as well all be buried here together.


    Are you afraid of dying? Liu Fuyi asked.


    Mu Yao shook her head: Im not afraid.


    On the contrary, in her entire life she had never tried being so crazy or felt satisfied with her decision like this.


    Me too. Liu Fuyi smiled as he wiped the blood off the corner of his lips. Then, he looked forward.


    Yaoer, to live is to leave behind no regrets.


    The Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda started to tremble. Red light shot out from the small windows, as if it could sense that its owner life was endangered despite being ced within the small wooden dressing table. Just like a small chick pecking its way out of its shell, its bindings could no longer stop the energies and started to split apart.


    The Resentful Banshee was calmly sitting in the center room of the residence. Both of her hands were tightly sped onto the edge of the table. The veins of her arm were clearly visible, and tears of blood filled her eyes.


    Mu Sheng had forcefully ripped apart the formation heart once. It had no other choice but to swallow the two of them. Then, it had been attacked by innumerable talismans. The formation heart had been disrupted and now the energy within the formation heart was in chaos. She had already lost control and even if she was still the controller of the formation, she could no longer stop the formation from desiring to swallow the earth and sky.


    If this were to continue, she would also be buried here.


    At that very moment, the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda started its movements again and this time, an enormous amount of energy gushed out in all directions. She couldnt move a muscle from her position sitting on the stool. It was like she had suddenly suffered a stroke, her body twitched repeatedly as red and ck darkness swirled and intertwined within her eyes.


    I heard that after a person dies, they have to cross the bridge of forgetfulness. And, when if you cross while holding hands, youll still be husband and wife in your next life.


    Mu Sheng grabbed her hand and pressed it against his ice-cold cheek. His eyshes brushed against her fingertips His voice was already faint, yet he still persisted in speaking in a soft tone: Today, we both die here together as one. Are you going to wait for me at the end of the bridge?


    Ling Miaomiao choked on her sobs. She didnt dare to move, afraid that the moment she moved he would spurt out arge mouthful of blood: I will.


    The young man raised his head, his ck pupils still staring at her, and maintained this position for a long moment. Then, the corner of his lips curled up by the slightest iota. It almost looked like he wasughing at her.


    With this almost smile on his face, he slowly lowered his eyes: Theyre all just made up stories used to trick people.


    What? Ling Miaomiao subconsciously asked.


    His gazended on her with great tenderness within them. He softly caressed her hair until his hand rested behind her ear. It seemed like he was no longer smiling: There is only one life. There is no such thing as a next life.


    His movements paused here as he looked into her eyes as if he was making a solemn promise to her: I wont let you die.


    A stream of blood dripped out the side of his mouth. Suddenly, he pulled her up and kissed her on the lips, his wet blood rubbing against her skin.


    He reluctantly opened his tightly shut eyes and used his trembling fingers to evenly coat her lips with his blood. He smiled: This way I can recognize you more easily.


    Ling Miaomiao didnt respond in time as she screamed, trying to grab his hand. His fingertips were already wrapped around his hairband. He tugged abruptly and managed to rip the hairband off.


    The white hairband was thrown away from his hand. It seemed to turn into a real white butterfly as it floated away in the wind.


    His long, pitch-ck hair slowly unfurled and scattered everywhere, covering his ears.


    Immediately after, the ends of his hair curled up and floated up into the air. In an instant, they grew until they could reach his ankles.


    Eye-piercing red light burst forth. Half-demonic energy poured down just like water being sucked into a hole. The entire formation shook fiercely and the silk-cloth looking barrier suddenly gained a few more gaping holes in it. It looked like it was about to bepletely broken apart at any moment.


    As for the small piece of the sky they could see above their head, it had already be utterly reced by a dense, bloody red color.


    The dressing table was shaking violently, making soft thud noises constantly. The Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda was letting out a ring red light, burning as hot as a zing inferno.


    The Resentful Banshees flickering pupils suddenly filled with despair for a moment, causing them to momentarily be pure ck orbs of confusion.


    Duanyang suddenly looked up into the mirror despite the dressing table trembling erratically with great vigor. The person in the mirror was also shaking so much that she could barely make out her face in the mirror.


    Heavens above, where in the world was this? Is this an earthquake?!


    She ced her fingers on the mirror, bbergasted. As she looked at the unfamiliar face in the mirror, she questioned whether or not she was just in a dream: What happened to me? Why did I be that woman?


    In her extremely rmed state, she looked down to see the Demon Restraining Pagoda glowing with golden light.


    Ah? Wasnt this Brother Lius pagoda?


    She felt a hint of unease and subconsciously reached out to grab it.


    However, who knew that instant her fingers touched the Demon Restraining Pagoda, the entire formation would let out an eardrum shatteringly loud boom. It felt like everything had blown up in that one moment. The Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagodas golden light erupted as it flew up into the sky.


    Duanyang felt as if something heavy weighing on her body was suddenly tossed aside, feeling lighter and morefortable all of a sudden.


    The hoarse, twisted screech of a woman ripped through the sky onest time. Then, the incorporeal suppression dissipated.


    The youths long hair fluttered in the wind endlessly. The corners of his eyes had turned scarlet while his dark pupils bespoke of evil and cruelty. All living creatures that encountered him would be turned into dust. Other than Ling Miaomiao who sat peacefully before him.


    Within the empty void of his eyes there was something other than killing intent. Somehow, there was the final shred of his sober mind resisting.


    His hands werepletely stained with blood as he caressed Ling Miaomiaos face softly. He widened his eyes as tworge drops of eye-catchingly bright red blood flowed down his face and cheek, drawing a long line to the ground. It was a truly strange scene to behold.


    After I die, you have to be faithful to me for three years.


    A snowy day. The night of the new year. Catching small birds. Building snowmen.


    Throughout his entire life, what he had always been looking for was far beyond his reach. Yet, it was constantly on his mind.


    The broken barrier of the formation heart seemed to turn into feather-like shards. They slowly fluttered and spun as they fell down from the sky,pletely encircling the two in the middle. The sky slowly clearly up, inch by inch, finally letting white light through.


    If you dare fall in love with someone else, I


    His pitch-ck pupils suddenly spun for a moment before they froze.


    Unfortunately, he was no longer of the world.


    Ding- Congrattions host, favorability with characterMu Shenghas reached 100%. Target has been sessfully reached.


    Ding- Host Ling Miaomiaohas perfectlypleted all of the missions within Demon Hunter


    Acim and apuse. Waves and the wind. Funneled into her ear all at once.


    TLN: And thats it. The end not really. <strong>There are still a few more extras talking about what happens afterwards</strong>


    Honestly, I cried while tranting this chapter. It was tumultuous yet somewhat fitting ending in my opinion. The main characters all show up in the end and somehow Duanyang gets her own sort of redemption moment by identally dealing the final blow to the Resentful Banshee. Mu Sheng ah Mu sheng. I cant help but rte but on the exact opposite spectrum ;0. The final words of Liu Fuyi also resonated a lot with me. What else is the purpose of living other than to make sure you leave with no regrets? I hope everyone who reads this also gains some perspective into their own lives~


    Happy Midsummer Festival! Maybe shouldve posted this a few days earlier during it but didnt think of that until now


    Thest couple of chapters have been all tranted by Z so go give her some love~ She deserves it I definitely couldnt have gotten to this point by myself.


    <em>Cough cough</em>, I was supposed to post the chapter earlier, but I forgot to schedule it so itsing out now

 Chapter 113: Extra 1: Story of Pilfering

    Chapter 113: Extra 1: Story of Pilfering


    Whats wrong with your family? Youre stealing all the time. One or two, well let it slide, but seven or eight? Do you not want us to live? Why are young people with hands and feet so shameless


    The door was only a vain covering, and opened with a creak, crashing into the wooden table at the door.


    A woman in rough clothes came in aggressively. As she walked, she neatly rolled up her cuffs. In her gruff sounding voice, she dered: Ill see whats going on with your family today


    Ling Miaomiao was caught off guard by a spray of spittle which hit her face. She looked at her wide-eyed dumbfounded, and opened her mouth. Before she could react, a dark cloud swarmed over her body and spread over her.


    Unidentifiable, the dark cloud coiled around her body,ing from under her feetAdvertisements


    Riled, the approaching persons pupils glowed red, expressionlessly revealing sharp teeth. In his raised hand, he squeezed the neck of a chicken, which had its neck broken and its head hung limply to one side. The whole body of the chicken was in his hand, swaying from side to side like a pendulum, and still dripping blood.


    The womans scolding came to an abrupt end, her mouth wide open, her lips trembling, her eyes rolled back and she fell limp to the ground.


    Auntie?


    Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp pvyavzle, obkzl piwyvvkdt esod vs blzr , pbl vssj vbl blx sq vbl psd clpkel  yde rwzzle vblx cynj. Bdrzlypydvzu, pbl cyajle, Qs cynj kdvs vbl bswpl.


    Mbl psd rywple. Gp kq y pokvnb bye clld vwadle sqq, vblu kdpvydvzu alvaynvle vbl vbknj nzswep yde qydtp, vbld vwadle yaswde yde oyzjle iwklvzu yoyu.


    Vwv esod vbl nbknjld! Nkdt Ykysxkys pzyrrle  vbktb yde pbswvle yv bkp cynj.


    Tl vwadle yaswde oyzjle cynj, yde vbl nbknjld okvb vbl casjld dlnj oyp dlyvzu zyke swv yv Nkdt Ykys Ykysp qllv.


    Gwdvkl  Nkdt Ykysxkys snyxl vbl rpunbszstknyz cyaa, tale vbl oyax yde olv nbknjld okdtp, yde eayttle vbl elye nbknjld kd qasdv sq , Mbkp nbknjld


    Ls dlle Rzz tkqv  Rzz tkqv kv vs usw Mbl xsxldv vbl osxyd oyp vswnble cu , pbl kdpvydvzu esetle yoyu kd qlya, yp kq vbl zkvvzl tkaz kd qasdv sq  oyp y tbspv.  yaxp yde zltp l ycayele cu vbl taswde yp pbl pnssvle cynjoyaep, Fvyu yoyu


    Nkdt Ykysxkys okrle y bydeqwz sq polyv qasx  qsalblye, vbl twkzv kd  blyav oyp lhld taly. Fbl vssj swv  rwapl qasx  cspsx, rknjle swv y zkvvzl ckv sq casjld pkz yde bydele kv vs , qkdekdt vbl osaep y ckv ekqqknwzv vs pyu: Rx alyzzu psaau fwpv fwpv nsdpk kv yp xl cwukdt uswa qyxkzup nbknjld. Rp vbyv sjyu?


    Ls, ds  vbl osxyd pbssj  blye zkjl y ayvvzl. Gv vbl pyxl vkxl, pbl qkdyzzu nayozle vs vbl essa. Tszekdt sd vs vbl essa qayxl, pbl pvsse wr okvb ekqqknwzvu yde pvytle yoyu.


    Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao and the dead chicken on the ground were speechless.


    After a moment, she pinched the chickens wings and carefully lifted up the fat chicken and threw it into the kitchen.


    The kitchen was remodeled and had a huge space for storage. The piles of wild animals of all shapes and sizes were taller than a person and frozen into what almost looked like an iceberg.


    Just after she swung it up, she felt something was wrong.


    The chicken was not killed by magic, but strangled by his own hands, so it would not be long before it spoiled.


    She rubbed her arm, but when she tried to take the chicken down, she couldnt reach it.


    She stood on her tiptoes and tried three or four times, but her fingertips just barely touched the chickens wings and only pulled off a few small pieces of down.


    She was at her wits end and had to call out for help: Mu Sheng.


    As if waiting for her call, a ck cloud condensed and his figure instantly appeared in front of her.


    The thick ck hair was softly scattered down to his bare ankles, and the exposed ears were tipped with fine fluff. His snow-white neck was long and slender, above it was a pale face, adorned with a pair of ignorant ck eyes, of which the upturned ends were aze with crimson.


    As a result of the wind which followed his steps, his footsteps were soft and silent, and the ck bed sheet-like coverings gave him a majestic aura of an immortal.


    Now this person was disyed in their home, wandering around, a free-handedly painted vase.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao tilted her head to look at him for a moment, changed her tone to an imploring one, and pointed to the chicken on the top of the mountain of meat:  Bring it down, well eat it today.


    *


    Today, they had braised whole chicken.


    The hot chicken was emitting a rich aroma, Ling Miaomiao stared at the huge te and was unable to begin eating for a while.


    When Mu Sheng set the te, for some strange reason, he bent the chickens head at a weird angle, and the chickens dead eyes were staring straight at Ling Miaomiao.


    Ling Miaomiao wordlessly poked the chickens head twice with chopsticks, causing the dead chicken to yield and fall over, and was genuinely intrigued: Setting it like this, does it look good?


    The person in front of her sat upright, listening to her words, but only tilted his head in bewilderment, a few strands of hair slipped down to his cheek, as if wondering why she was not willing to eat.


    A ruckus sounded from outside, and Ling Miaomiao looked back and saw through the window that the family of the woman next door had packed her bags and bedding, and several people were carrying the furniture and moving them out in a hurry.


    Tsk. She turned her head and tapped her chopsticks on her te somewhat gleefully. Thest neighbor was scared away by you. From now on, well be alone. Lets see who you can steal from in the future.


    In the blink of an eye, they had already stayed in this small town in the north for more than half a year.


    At that time, they were trapped in the formation, and they could only see a small piece of the sky from the top of the array center, so they did not know what was happening outside. Such as how Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao joined hands to attack the center of the formation. As well as how Duanyang suddenly woke up and inadvertently used the Nine Mysterious Demon Restraining Pagoda to restrain the resentful banshee, along with when Mu Sheng undid his hairtie and released his half-demon power, the resentful banshee had already been half-devoured by the Demon Restraining Pagoda, and the formation center was already unable to withstand futher attack.


    His energy went out in vain, like an iron fist,nding on the broken wooden door, and immediately falling through empty air, scattering in space between heaven and earth, without realizing his presumed after my death.Advertisements


    However, the demonic power that had been repressed suddenly lost its restraint, and he immediately lost control.


    It was not until Liu Fuyi and MuYao arrived and leveraged the power of the Nine Mysterious Demon Tower to jointly suppress him that they were able to stop his endless desire to kill.


    But in the end, it only cured the symptoms and not the root cause. And he had changed to this appearance.


    The rising hostility had overwhelmed his human reasoning andnguage, except for the fact that he still slightly recognized her, he was no different from a rabid beast.


    He had to kill to vent his energy, Ling Miaomiao controlled and restricted him He could only kill what was around him. The purpose of stealing chickens seven to eight times in a row, was for killing, and not for the chickens themselves.


    At this moment, Ling Miaomiao looked at him sideways.


    The young man calmly lowered his eyes, skillfully pulling off a chicken wing, and then another.


    Well, he could cook, do all the housework, and was also very obedient. But there was just one thing, he couldnt speak, normunicate. For the past six months, Ling Miaomiao talked to herself every day, and even when she pulled down his face and called him Liu Fuyi, he had no response at all.


    But in the end, his person was still here, so Ling Miaomiao did not dare to ask for more.


    In order to reverse this situation, Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao went to the far north to find another of the snow spirit ice silk found by the Bai family back then. They nned to bring it back and cut it into a second hair tie to bind up his uncontroble hair, in hopes it could be the solution to suppressing his demonic nature.


    As for the two of them, it had been around two months since they hadst written to each other.


    These events hadpletely deviated from the original plot of Demon Hunters, and she had no reference for the future, nor did she know the future ending.Advertisements


    From the beginning of the changed ending, the worlds movements were no longer restricted by any established rules, and after temporarily turning off system prompts, no more annoying voices appeared in her mind.


    They are, and will be, writing a new, unknown story.


    While Ling Miaomiao wasnt paying attention, he had already piled the chicken wings into her bowl.


    Miaomiao: I cant eat that much


    He did not listen to her, focused on smoothing down the other chicken wing. Upon putting it into her bowl, he found it would not fit, so he very cleverly poked it with his chopsticks, poking at it hard, until it stuck into the rice. Then he raised his eyes, looking at her expectantly.


    You used the chopsticks well. Ling Miaomiao blinked and thought for a while before sighing.


    Mu Sheng looked down at the rice on the table, long and delicate eyshes curled up and smiled.


    He went around in his original half-demon form, disying apelling beauty, cruelty, and hostility.


    In the beginning, as long as he needed energy, regardless of whether it was raw or cooked, he would grab it then put it by his mouth. It would automatically turn into a ck gas to be sucked into his mouth.


    If it was alive, the blood would flow down his snow-white arm, dripping dots of blood on the ground. He would squint, licking his bloodied fingers, enjoying the fruits of victory. That scene was more shocking than you could imagine.


    The door could not be left open. The first thing Ling Miaomiao did was to lock the door and teach him how to use chopsticks, but after a weeks effort, he still couldnt use them. She was so angry that she slumped down on the table and cried, but when she straightened up to wipe her tears, ready to continue, she found him holding the chopsticks with difficulty and looking at her with pursed lips. The helpless look in his eyes ovepped for a moment with the one in the past.


    From then on, he only knew to eat when he saw her pick up her chopsticks, bing very obedient.


    Sigh, you cant steal chicken from now on, you know. Miaomiao gnawed on the chicken wings while staring at him, feeling like she was raising a pet.


    The other partys wet eyes were dark, staring straight at her, seemingly shing with helplessness and grievance, wanting to say something.


    Ling Miaomiao looked at him baffled, counted the days in her mind, and suddenly understood.


    After eating and cleaning up the tableware, Mu Sheng was like a programmed robot, seriously and meticulously taking on all the work, and after everything was over, he sat back in his chair, looking down at the table. But his fluttering eyshes gave away the restlessness and anxiety in his heart.


    Ling Miaomiao went to close the doors and windows, took a deep breath, turned the man around with difficulty, hiked up her skirt, sat on hisp, and sped her arms around his neck.


    The young mans eyes slowly turned bloodshot, his eyshes fluttered, and he turned his head to the side, staring intently at the air.


    Ling Miaomiao brought his face back and said in a huff: Look at me.


    He turned his head aside again in panic, sat upright, and his body began to tremble.


    Miaomiao wore a crane-embroidered hezi<sup>1</sup>A type of undergarment which only covers the chest andcks shoulder straps. In the image below, its the light blue piece. This is probably a good representation of how Miaomiao is wearing hers. For those who are interested, heres an article on it. By the way, doesnt it kind of look like a bandeau?


    As she pulled on the tie at the back, it fell down. Inside, was a light chest-level ruqun. Her snow-white breasts were half covered, revealing the line of a shallow dip.


    As she pulled on the tie at the back, it fell down. Inside, was a light chest-level ruqun. Her snow-white breasts were half covered, revealing the line of a shallow dip.


    After all, the sexiness of a young girl was the most tempting thing of all.


    Because she didnt like such revealing clothing, she wore her hezi outside her clothes to cover herself up tightly, but now it looked superfluous.


    He waspletely stunned, then visibly agitated as his eyes reddened and his hands grasped the corner of the table, as if it would escape in the next second.


    Every now and then, he would have to concentrate and let out his powers. But he did not forget to not waste it, so he would pick up all the loot, dutifully pile them up in the kitchen, and freeze them into what looked like an iceberg.


    The demons in the back of the mountain were only so many. Even if she were to allow him to kill and destroy them as he pleased, after those who died, died and those who fled, fled, it was evident the demons would not be able to afford it.


    But if he was not allowed to kill demons, he would kill people, poultry, and livestock, disturbing the neighbors. In the end, Ling Miaomiao had to think of other ways for him to vent.


    For example, sleeping with him.


    With this, he could live peacefully for most of the month.


    Butpared to his reckless killing, in this matter, he was much more cautious. He held himself back very strictly, as if afraid of mistakenly hurting her. He would hold himself back until thest minute and not permit himself to touch her recklessly.


    Ling Miaomiao hung herself on him, kissed his soft and pointy ears, and touched them with her hands, feeling like a delinquent girl who was abducting adolesents: Yes, yes,e on .


    The young mans dark eyes were watery and moist. He narrowed his eyes; the corners of his eyes were red as if blood had seeped into them. He stood up quickly, distractedly holding her in his arms, and dove into the nearest canopy.


    And just like that, this crisis was easily resolved.


    *


    That night, Ling Miaomiao had a dream.


    In the dream, she went back to the time when she first came to this world. In Changan City, Mu Sheng was bullying her in a thousand different ways.


    In the daytime, he left her in the middle of the crowd, and only when nightfall came did hee to her and bring her back with a sneer.


    He walked in front, wearing stiff boots that were wide at the top and narrowed as they went down. A kylin patern was embroidered on his back; his wristbands were tied tightly, and the Demon Restraining Circlets hung on his wrists like bracelets. The young mans ponytail tied up high, distinct, and he walked forward steadily, just minding his own business.


    At this time, even if he was heartless, it is also good.


    Despite knowing that it was an illusion, Ling Miaomiao followed for a couple of steps, then suddenly ran up and hugged him from behind.


    Shocked, he stopped in his tracks, turned around, pulled her off his body, and looked at her with something that wasnt quite a smile, Miss Ling is not walking properly, what is she trying to do?


    Ling Miaomiao only got a word out before a lump rose up in her throat and her tears fell.


    Nothing, she wiped her tears and said calmly, I just missed you too much.


    She was too aggrieved despite knowing it was unreasonable, but she couldnt help but speak the words in her heart out to the man in her dreams.


    Mu Sheng reached out and caught the tears on her face, took a quizzical nce at his wet fingers, and reached out his fingers to wipe her face: Dont cry.


    Ling Miaomiao made a sound of agreement and looked away. She pped her hand, gesturing for him to go first: Lets go.


    He did not move for a long time, Ling Miao Miao raised his eyes, the young man is lowering his head, smiling at her, with a hundred restrained lingering, that look she is all too familiar with.


    However, he did not move for a while, Ling Miaomiao raised her eyes, the young man had lowered his head, smiling at her, with an utterly restrained fondness, a look she was all too familiar with.


    He smoothed Miaomiaos wind-blown hair, kissed her on the cheek and said softly, I missed you too.


    Ling Miaomiao opened her eyes wide and reached out her hand to touch him, but just as she touched him, she suddenly woke up from her dream.


    The crickets were chirping in the dead of night, and a deste quiet ran through the night.


    Ling Miao Miao looked nkly into space and felt her face dampen.


    The ck hair of the person next to her was spread all across the bed. He held her face and was kissing away her bitter tears.


    She turned her head to the side. Mu Shengs eyes were dark and bright, looking at her ignorantly.


    She slowly snuggled up to him and wrapped her arms around his cold body, so tight that the back of his clothes wrinkled.


    Footnote:


    [1] A type of undergarment which only covers the chest andcks shoulder straps. In the image below, its the light blue piece. This is probably a good representation of how Miaomiao is wearing hers. For those who are interested, heres an article on it. By the way, doesnt it kind of look like a bandeau?


    Trantor Note:


    Hi!!! First chapter of the extras, side stories, whatever you call them, done! Lets see whats up next! See you in the next chapter, bye~~~

 Chapter 114: Extra: Story of Returning Home (1)

    Chapter 114: Extra: Story of Returning Home (1)


    The son-inw has lost his mind.


    Ling Miaomiao just entered the door with a delicate bamboo basket and was stunned by the huge crowd of people at the door.


    The town was remote, deep in the mountains, and the environment was rather harsh. She had not seen so many people for a long time since thest few neighbors had hastily fled.


    Ayi, whose back to her, was still in front of a group of people and was lecturing: So, when you see the son-inw, say hello as usual, dontugh, and, dont stare at the son-inw, do you hear me?


    We hear you. replied the servants, both the men and women, in unison.Advertisements


    AYi picked his ears: I didnt hear you.


    We hear you! The reply turned into an earth-shattering roar.


    Who told you that the son-inw has lost his mind? The crisp voice sounded immediately after.


    GZk oyp pvyavzle yde vwadle yaswde kd y rydkn: Ykpp?


    Nkdt Ykysxkys vwttle yv Yw Fbldt obs oyp clbkde  yde pzsozu oyzjle s. Tl pweeldzu pyo ps xydu pvaydp, bkp hlp l vldpl, yde bkp czynj lulp aszzle okvb bspvkzkvu.


    Mbkp rzynl oyp ps alxsvl vbyv kv vssj xkzlp sq oyzjkdt vs cwu psxl csj nbsu. Lyvwayzzu pbl nswzedv alxlx vbl oyu, cwv dso vbyv Yw Fbldt nswze nsdvasz bkp byckv sq jkzzkdt rlsrzl sd pktbv, pbl vssj bkx yzsdt yp y twkel.


    El! Qallv! Mbl! Fsd! Rd! Nyo!


    Kwpv yp Nkdt Ykysxkys yrrasynble, yd lyavb-pbyjkdt asya aydt swv pweeldzu.&dcpr;


    Ykysxkys oyp ps pnyale pbl valxczle yde Yw Fbldt, obs oyp clbkde , oyp pvyavzle yde yzyaxle. G ale zktbv pweeldzu yrrlyale kd bkp lulp. Ykysxkys bwaaklezu vssj bkp byde yde vsze bkx vs alzym: Rvp sjyu, kvp sjyu, vblu yal swa rlsrzl.


    Ykpp Yw oasvl bsxl vs dsvkqu wp. Gukp tygl dyvwayzzu xshle vs Yw Fbldt, vbl nsap sq bkp xswvb nwahkdt esod, y zssj sq pyedlpp sd bkp qynl: Mbl psd-kd-zyop qynl kp yzalyeu zkjl vbkp, Rp vbkp dsv y pktd sq zspkdt bkp xkde?


    Tkp byka oyp dsv vkle wr; bkp nzsvblp l dsv raszu osad; vbl nsap sq bkp lulp l rykdvle ale yde yzps vkzvle wroyaep, rzyuqwz ulv elxsdkn Kwpv qasx yrrlyaydnlp, bl eke dsv zssj u dsaxyz.


    Ling Miaomiao paused and nced at Mu Shengs face, secretly holding back herughter.Advertisements


    What did Sister Mu say? She ced the vegetable basket on the ground.


    Ayi brought out a letter from in front of his chest: This one is for you. The other one was sent home, saying that the Master Gu was sick and asked you to go and live back home.


    He sighed as he spoke, his face full of pity: Miss, its already like this, why didnt you tell your family.


    Arent we going home now? Miao Miao looked at him innocently.


    Their original reasons for living here were to prevent Mu Sheng from hurting people and to facilitate their rendezvous with Muyao and Liu Fuyi in the far north. But now that he could control himself, there was no harm in changing their location. Since Muyao sent a letter asking them to move, it meant that they were making progress.


    As such, why not move. The Taicang County mayors Mansion still had her luxurious boudoir, which was much better than this deserted wilderness.


    ncing at the group of people behind Ayi, she couldnt help butugh: What are you doing with so many people?


    After traveling from the south to the north, they looked as pitiable as sick chickens after a long drive.


    AYi swore: To help the miss move things Dont worry, we can still help you if the son-inw cant.


    Ling Miaomiao unlocked the door and pushed it open. Just as she was leading him in, was perplexed upon hearing his words: We have nothing in our house. Itll be fine if only we leave, there is nothing to move.


    How is there nothing? Ayi came around to her front. I just saw it through the window. Theres arge mountain of stuff in the kitchen.


    Miaomiao: You dont need to move that.Advertisements


    Hey, wait. She called out to Ayi, turned her head to nce at Mu Sheng who was staring at Ayi. Forget it, bring it along. Well just treat it as a greeting gift from the son-inw to father.


    *


    On the boat to Taicang, Ling Miaomiao opened the letter sent by Muyao.


    Ling Lushan once again hired a luxurious passenger ship at great expense to pick up his daughter, and thispartment was specially prepared for her and Mu Sheng, quiet andfortable, only hearing only the slightest sound of the waves. A delicate smoke rose from the incense burner.


    Those who were helping, carried boxes. Sealed in the boxes were frozen wild game broken off from the iceberg. They also all lived next door. Seeing as there were no strangers, especially strangers who surrounded Ling Miaomiao, Mu Sheng was visibly much more rxed. He obediently sat down and calmly ate with his chopsticks, looking no different from a normal person.


    Ling Miaomiao nced at him a few times while eating and reading the letter. Considering that he may be bored, she read the letter out loud to him.


    Duanyang married down to the promising top-scoring schr in the summer, and four seats at the banquet were specially reserved for the protagonist group during the wedding.


    Of course, none of them were able to make it. They said the princess was so angry that she scolded the court eunuchs at the wedding for not delivering the invitations.


    The princess, who has always been fond of fussing, felt it was not enough to get married herself, and actively yed matchmaker to get the emperor to ept Peiyun as Imperial Concubine Yun.


    No matter what the future held for her in the harem, for the time being, Peiyun was getting what she wanted.


    Mu Yao and Liu Fuyi traveled into the far north until they found the base camp of the subusmunity, Qilin Mountain. Throughout this time, they went through countless dangers and there was probably enough material to have another <em>Demon Hunter</em> to be written.


    Although the subusmunity rejected Muronger, they also did not dare to ept Mu Sheng. In the end, based on the slight emotional ties of their blood rtionship, they pointed out a clear path.Advertisements


    The snow spirit ice silk was not produced by them, but by the silkworms on Qilin Mountain. They cocooned only once every two to three years and could only be found by chance. The two searched earnestly and were barely able to find a few scarce cocoons.


    Unfortunately, the silkworms were not in cocooning season, so they waited and waited but to no avail. They ended up putting down roots in Qilin Mountain and built a house to live there, keeping an eye out every day.


    After settling down, they stayed for two years. The two of them had a daughter in the time they waited, and they named her Xue Can.


    The letter was written while Mu Yao was pregnant again.


    Sister Mu is going to have a second child. Ling Miaomiao sighs and rubbed her soft belly.


    They had never taken any measures, but her period still came every month, which was quite unbelievable.


    Its probably an issue on your part. Ling Miaomiao concluded while stirring her rice.


    Species segregation was no game. A horse and a donkey can give birth to a mule, but can a mule give birth to a mule? No, it couldnt.


    Snap


    Ling Miaomiao was startled, and her mouthful of rice almost got stuck in her throat. When she looked up, he mmed his chopsticks down and was staring at her with a pair of dark, steely eyes.


    Ling Miaomiao was delighted, So, you understand?


    Ling Miaomiao grabbed another pair for him and tried to stuff them into his hand, but Mu Sheng retracted his hand away and put it directly behind his back, only staring at her without saying anything.Advertisements


    Pft, he even has a temper.


    I dont mean to me you. Miaomiao went around and exined assuringly while pulling his hand out from his back, How great is this? And I dont have to be afraid, Id rather not want any.


    That was right, she couldnt imagine what the man before her would be as a father, and given another ten years, she probably still wouldnt have been able to think of it.


    If he were like Brother Liu, holding two children within three years, who would be able to bear it Ahh!.


    Her words had barely fallen when his hand caught her by the waist and stood up, lifting and dragging her up by the waist and throwing her into the soft quilt.


    Ayi passed by the window, heard a scream, and vaguely saw thedy being picked up by the son-inw, and remembered the day of the wedding, it was raining heavily, and the young man carried her out and stuffed her into the sedan, and his appearance as he told him to hold an umbre.


    Although the son-inw was a little jealous, he treated thedy very well. Ai, unfortunately


    He was very sad as he walked away.


    On the other side, there didnt seem to be much sadness.


    Ling Miaomiao was roughly pressed onto the bed by him, subconsciously stretching out her arms to avoid him. Mu Sheng stopped, supporting himself over the bed, his long hair slipping down from either shoulder.


    He did not press her down, but just kept that pose, keeping her motionless, staring straight at her face.


    Ling Miaomiao could not figure out what he wanted to do, looked at him for a while, and read through the subtle sorrow in his eyes.


    Theres no problem on your end? she said probingly.


    The young mans expression eased slightly, and his eyes shed.


    Dont say itll take three years to hold two children, you are much stronger than brother Liu; youll give life to a whole ser team within a year! Ling Miaomiaos face was full of sincerity, and she began to talk big.


    Mu Sheng still seemed to be unable to understand the substance of the words, just look at her ck and white almond eyes which had a smile in them, about the look of certainty, believe it to be true, his eyshes moved, and his arm was retracted.


    But before letting her go, he didnt feel not very relieved. He pinched her chin and bit her twice on the lips, before feelingfortable.


    *


    The ship took three days reach Taicang. Ling Miaomiao looked at the neatly nned market and felt like it was a lifetime ago.


    In the early morning, the cold fog had not yet cleared, and there were few pedestrians on the road. She raised her head and looked around, somewhat unfamiliar with the surroundings: Wheres our entrance que?


    She remembered that the county mayors house was a continuous house with a huge garden in the middle, with flying eaves and two huge stone lions at the entrance, veryvish.


    Miss, this way, we moved. AYi led them around a corner.


    What happened to the old mayors residence?


    It was sold and exchanged for money to supplement the relief money. AYi stopped and pointed to a small house about the same size as the one in Wufang Town, Here.


    Ling Miaomiao was a bit surprised and hesitantly stepped inside the doorway: Is the Wan River flooding again?


    Immediately upon entering, she was stunned. The house was small and exquisite, not to mention the simple decoration, which was contrary to her fathers extravagance and wastefulness.


    No. Its because Miss was away. Ayi was walking ahead, smiling as he turned his head around. Master said, in the future, no one willpare to him in terms of being uncorrupt. Hes doing it for the sake of doing good deeds and umting merit in order to seek more blessings for those who are far away.


    Ling Miaomiaos heart was in a twist.


    Soon after, a figure ran out from the back of the house, saw them standing in the front yard, and was stunned for a moment, before running over with a big belly: My precious treasure?


    Daddy! Ling Miaomiao climbed Ling Lushans arm and stared at his silk trousers with some surprise: What is this?


    I am also running in the morning. The mayor father proudly touched a wiped off the sweat on his forehead and stuck out his stomach, Ive persevered for years. How is it? Even Ayi says Ive lost a lot of weight, he said.


    Miaomiao looked him over a few times: Mm, you have lost a lot of weight.


    Hurry and say something. The mayor father, beamed as he stroked her hair.


    Mu Shengs hand tightened fiercely, revealing a warning look, Miaomiao grabbed his hand behind her, gesticting: Its dad, dad, do you remember?


    However, it seems that he did but did not remember a little bit. He tilted his head, dark eyes looking into her eyes and then rxed.


    She looked back at Mu Sheng, who was standing obediently, and wasnt sure how to exin: Father, he


    The mayor father pulled her with one hand and Mu Sheng with the other, like pulling two children,ughingly pulling them into the house: Its all right; its all right; Daddy knows.


    It was only then that the day dawned.

 Chapter 115: Extra: Story of Returning Home (2)

    Chapter 115: Extra: Story of Returning Home (2)


    Like I said, Ah Sheng is a very thorough child. Ling Lushan leaned back in his chair, his belly revealed, and spoke with a smile while drinking tea.


    The servants had already set up the boxes, each box contained different frozen birds and animals, a spectacr sight to behold. The blocks of ice were slowly emitting cold air, keeping the room cool for the time being.


    Mu Sheng sat on the side, his eyshes lowered and unmoving. Ling Miaomiao looked at him, coughed and answered for him: Not even close.


    The only thing that surprised her was that her father didnt ask about Mu Shengs condition at all, and epted it as if nothing had happened, which made her feel a little guilty.


    Nonsense, her father shot a nce at her, When you got married, he even sent geese all the way here.Advertisements


    When the goose came, it was alive, with a big red ribbon tied on its wings, fluttering around in the hall, causing havoc. The maids serving tea in the rooms, and the sweepers outside, all left their work and ran over to see it, giving a lot of face.


    Ling Miaomiao pursed her lips and smiled.


    Father Mayor nced mysteriously at Mu Sheng, and lowered his voice, as if afraid he would hear: In fact, when they first stayed with us, I took a fancy to him.


    Tsol, ds xyv bso zswe bl oyp, Yw Fbldt eke dsv alynv; bl zssjle vs vbl pkel yde qsnwple sd Nkdt Ykysxkysp bydep vbyv l wdpblzzkdt rlydwvp.


    Ykysxkys qkdkpble wdpblzzkdt yde pvwqqle sdl kdvs bkp xswvb: Zswal fsjkdt ytykd; bso nsxl qyv ekedv vyjl y qydnu vs Jasv Nkw?


    Txrb. Wyv Yyusa zlv swv y nsze zywtb. Gv qkapv tzydnl, Zswdt Yyp Nkw yde Ykpp Yw l kd zshl, lhld kq usw zkjle bkx, qyv oswze dsv yzzso kv.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys pdle: Gv vbl vkxl, bl oyp ps yaastydv. El oyp bl ydu tsse?


    Mbl Yw Fbldt sq vbyv vkxl oyp swvoyaezu tldvzl yde rszkvl. Rdpkel, bl oyp qwzz sq cyacp, yde yq tlvvkdt vs jdso bkx, sdl oswze jdso vbyv bl oyp u cye-dyvwale yde wdyrrasynbyczl.


    Tl cwkzv wr y pvasdt pldpl sq nywvksd. Ebsl valyvle bkx olzz, bl oswze dsv eyal vs vawpv, yde sqvld ckvl vbl byde obknb qle bkx. Ebld vbl yytl psd oyp cynjpvle cu yd wdyrralnkyvkhl clkdt sdnl, vblu oswze pvsr yde dl qlle bkx ytykd. Fs bl oswze cl yzsdl ytykd, kd y hknkswp nunzl sq oykvkdt, lmrlnvyvksd, yde ekpyrrskdvxldv.


    Tye Nkdt Ykysxkys dsv alrlyvlezu zsle  yvvkvwel yv vbl pupvlxp aliwlpv, calyjkdt vbaswtb bkp elqldplp yde zlyadkdt vbyv bl oyp pwnb y psd kdpkel, bl oswze byhl alxykdle zsnjle clbkde y bktb oyzz wdvkz bkp zypv calyvb, okvb ds sdl wdpvydekdt.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys pweeldzu qlzv vbyv vbl nyrvwal vypj plv cu vbl pupvlx pllxle vs xyjl y zkvvzl ckv sq pldpl.


    As for any opinions on how was Mu Sheng any good, Father Ling candidly spread out his hands: Handsome, of course.Advertisements


    Seeming to think it wasnt quite right to rely on the outer appearance alone, he added another reason, Young people, being a little frivolous can add to their appeal.


    The afternoon went by veryfortably, Mu Sheng sat next to her, a quiet participant, but not feeling superfluous.


    All in all, Father Mayor had a certain charisma. His ability to ept things was very strong. He was able to remain vigorous and lively even on the most miserable of days.


    Right, have AYi take you over to prepare, your maternal aunt ising to visit tomorrow, you have to thank her properly.


    Ling Miaomiao thought for a long time before she remembered who it was the aunt who had stood witness to her marriage in the dpidated temple. For the sake of the precious pair of sheepskin shoes, she really couldnt treat her poorly.


    The implication of the word, prepare, was very substantial. Aside from preparing food and clothing for her aunt, Ling Miaomiao was also dragged off to make some new clothes.


    ording to the words of Father Mayor, Ling Yus mother had died early, and her aunts affection for her, represented her maternal familys affection for her. They could not bear to see her suffer. The cousins familys love for her represents the mothers familys love for her, and they cant afford to see her suffer in the slightest. In addition, Mu Sheng was personally investigated and approved by her aunt and uncle, but now that their son-inw had be like this, if she continued behaving in a dejected and depressed manner, her aunt would feel even more guilty.


    It was already evening when Ling Miaomiao came back from the dressmakers. The new boudoir was smaller than the previous one, but it was still veryfortable. The lights and candles were staggered, and the light shone brightly on the screen tent.


    Miaomiao washed up quickly, then ran and jumped to the bedside, and suddenly raised the tent.


    This was a little game she had invented after his ident.


    Mu Shengs half-demon state had no rhythm/cyclic cycle to speak of. He was like an owl sitting there with its eyes open day and night. Usually, it was after Ling Miaomiaoy down and put out the lights that he would go to sleep with her.


    She would usually hide her face behind the tent, as if ying peek-a-boo, and then appear suddenly, teasing him a little. He would sit on the bed with his dark eyes staring at her face, as if it was a novelty to have someone suddenly appear before his eyes.Advertisements


    Today, when she raised the canopy, she unexpectedly found him lying down and asleep. His eyshes were calmly drooping and his hands were resting on his abdomen, like a sleeping beauty who had not been awakened at all.


    Miaomiao:


    The game object did not respond, and there was a sense of loss.


    But he rarely slept so deeply, so Miaomiao did not want to wake him up. She gently crossed over him, blew out the candle me and went to sleep.


    The moonlight was bright. Its light, which was projected through the delicate carved windows, was stretched into nted rhombus shapes.


    In the middle of the night, Miaomiao woke up sleepily and saw a man sitting next to the bed, causing her to almost break out in a cold sweat.


    The man was bathed in moonlight, and the frosty light fell on his long, winding hair, glowing section by section.


    He sat quietly on the edge of the bed, looking at her.


    Miaomiao looked at him through squinted eyes for a while, reached out to the side and felt the coolness from the empty bedding. Her heart thumped and began to speed up.


    Even if he sat without saying a word, just by looking at the blurred face and posture, she was able to distinguish a little.


    She slowly got up, looked at him sideways, and then reached out to touch his shoulder.


    Before her hand could reach the person, he grabbed her wrist, reached out and pulled her to sit on hisp. She suddenly drew close to his chest, and even heard the clear sound of his heartbeat.Advertisements


    She tentatively opened her mouth: Why are you awake?


    She suddenly made a sound, but realized that her voice was timid.


    The shadow looked at her for a long time, a clear voiceing out: You are dreaming.


    He spoke


    This was no doubt a dream


    You dont believe it? The young man pulled her arm that struggled to touch the candle, surrounded her, gently rubbed his cheek over the top of her hair, with a slightly cold smile, If you light themp, you will not be able to meet me.


    Absurd, it was truly a case of thinking of someone during the day and dreaming of them at night.


    Ling Miaomiaos mind was foggy and she was afraid of waking up from her dream, so she didnt move and let him hold her, stroking her hair gently with his hand.


    For the next ten minutes or so, she remained groggy and answered a lot of misleading questions.


    Do you want to go home?


    Hmm? She uttered a short, questioning syble, somewhat confused, Arent we already home?Advertisements


    Not here. He hugged and spoke softly to her while also leaving lingering kisses on her earlobes, which made Miaos ears tingle, the epitome of swindling.


    Of course. She blinked her eyes, puzzled.


    The other party was silent for a moment, kissed her again with cold lips, and asked, Then why dont you leave?


    You wouldnt believe me even if I told you. Miaomiao lowered her eyes and muttered, You are now like a fool, unable to be left alone with others.


    Ling Miaomiaos voice was very soft, as if she was having a long conversation with an old friend, pouring out the bitter water in her stomach.


    I have to at least wait for Sister Mu to bring back the Snow Spirit Ice Silk to test, only then will I resign myself to reality. She counted on her fingers, Also, what will happen to father if hes left alone?


    After saying all that with no response, Miaomiao was afraid that the dream was fading, or that it had gone astray, and tugged hard on his clothes, why arent you talking?


    She looked upward from below at Mu Shengs face hidden in the darkness, and only vaguely saw his eyshes fluttering.


    When will you be back? she asked.


    The young mans lips quirked up quizzically, and his moist eyes glowed with a little moonlight as he looked to her at his side: Isnt it nice for me to be quiet and listen now?


    Hell no. Ling Miaomiao almost cried from grievance, If I raise a bird, the bird can chirp, unlike you.


    A sh of annoyance seemed to go through Mu Shengs eyes. He wrenching her face over, lowering his head to roughly rub their lips together, a subtle taste of punishment in that action: Just this is enough to make you dislike me?


    The morning after she woke up from her dream, Ling Miaomiao felt very guilty.


    The ck lotus was lying peacefully next to her, and when she woke up, he even came over to her and hugged her while gently rubbing against her, making for a very affectionate impression, but she was absorbed in the kiss in her dream.


    I dont shun you. She held Mu Shengs face and gave him a kiss, promising with a guilty face, This is also cute, really.


    Miaomiao was still in a guilty mood when she cleaned up and went to see her aunt. She was still a bit distracted as she spoke with her.


    You didnt sleep well, did you? You poor child. Her aunt who was visiting from afar, sighed. Her eyes were full of distress, Come, lets go to your room. You can take a rest and auntie will chat with you.


    Miaomiao had no time to refuse. She was led to her room and pressed down onto the bed.


    Auntie, I can just sit and talk.


    Lie down. Her aunt pressed down on her shoulders, Rest.


    Ling Miaomiao cautiously braced herself against the bed, very afraid that she would fall asleep while talking.


    Her aunt looked around and saw Mu Sheng sitting at the table.


    He was really too quiet, when he sat there unmoving, he hardly made a sound.


    When she looked at Mu Sheng, Mu Sheng also looked at her.


    The way he judged was simple and crude: It was a person, a female, and one that Miaomiao took the initiative to get close to, so he put away his hostility. More urately, it was that he let down his guard, and was indifferent.


    Tsk. Her aunt looked at her. She then suddenly sighed, tears falling from her eyes, Miaomiao has a bitter life


    Ling Miaomiao was so shocked, she immediately sat up straight: Dont cry.


    Her aunt wiped her tears: This was the son-inw I chose myself. You havent been married for more than a few years, and now the situation is like this. How can I not feel sorry


    As if it was just yesterday, she recalled she, as an experienced amateur matchmaker, had evaluated Mu Sheng in many aspects, and found him to be a one in a million candidate. Afraid, he would be snatched away by others, she quickly took action.


    But now, the son-inw had lost his mind andpletely relied on Miaomiao to take care of him. Wouldnt he tire her out to the point of developing dark circles under her eyes?


    If only she had known earlier that demon hunters lived on the edge of a knife and were prone to idents. She had practically ruined her life.


    Aunt Ling Miaomiao advised her while feeling amused, Just like how the sky is unpredictable, you are not to me for his condition.


    Miaomiao. Her aunt held her hand and took a deep breath, If you have any grievances, tell your aunt.


    Miaomiao thought seriously for a long time and managed toe up with a response: I I have not been wronged too much.


    What a good child! Her aunts heart felt even more guilty.


    Dont be ashamed to say it. Her aunt said, Our family is not the same as those outside, we do not keep the Confucian moral injunctions for women


    Mm Miaomiao vaguely felt that something was wrong, but she was not able to wrap her head around it yet.


    So, her aunts tone sank, Ill be straightforward, should aunt introduce you to another one?


    Miaomiao was taken aback: Huh? Ive been married once.


    Whats wrong with that? The cousin looked a little surprised and patted the back of her hand, Are the worlds widows unable to keep on living?


    But I, Miaomiao pointed to the ck lotus flower and gestured, am not a widow.


    Theres not much difference. Her aunt wiped her tears again. Ayi has already spoken to me about it. When the son-inws illness is triggered, hes very fierce. Its tolerable if its only for a year or two, but if he cant get well for the rest of his life, whats to be done?


    You are young now, your father can still protect you. Her aunts words are serious, If your father dies in the future, who will you rely on? Youre a girl, dont you and your husband need to support each other to live? Even if you keep taking care of him, how can the family do without a pir?


    You dont understand right now, but you will know when the timees. Her aunt shook her head, When you start to be anxious, and youre older, it wont be as easy to remarry.


    Right now is just the right time, at a young age, and without children to drag you down. Even if you remarry after a mutual divorce, the proposals will still flood through the doors.


    Aunt Ling Miaomiao cut her off. The repeated word, remarriage, caused her scalp to numb. She kept observing Mu Sheng; despite not seeing any reaction, she still felt a little unsettled, Dont say that, he can understand.


    He cant understand. Her aunt looked again at the unresponsive Mu Sheng for a couple of moments and said sadly, Theres also people like that in my family.Tthey are all like that, unaware of anything.


    She held Miaomiaos hand, Child, I hope someone can take care of you, and not let you suffer. Look how tired you are, the dark circles under your eyes have all appeared.

 Chapter 116: Extra: Story of Returning Home (3)

    Chapter 116: Extra: Story of Returning Home (3)


    Aunt. Miaomiao nodded her head vigorously, constantly checking on Mu Sheng out of the corner of her eyes. I appreciate your kindness, but I


    I know you cant let go of your husband. As they say, a day together as husband and wife means endless devotion for the rest of your life. Her aunt sighed, Aunt will say this, even if you remarry, we will still allow him to stay here and provide for him with a young masters allowance. It will be considered as cherishing your old friendship. What do you think?


    Miaomiao was about to cry: I cant, I really cant.


    She bolted up from the bed, dragged her aunt out of the door and locked the room: Lets go to a brighter ce to talk.


    Saying things like that here, it wasnt her aunts fault as she was ignorant, but she, herself, was under a lot of pressure. In the past, this man was a pot of vinegar. He would be upset when she spoke someone elses name, something which annoyed her to death. Were she to really go ahead with this idea, she didnt know how he would blow up. Perhaps, her well-meaning aunt would not be able to safely leave her room.Advertisements


    Now, Mu Sheng looked at her nkly all day long with a half-understanding gaze, not even knowing how to be angry, but she was the first to feel aggrieved for him.


    Ling Miaomiao refused sternly while secretly suspecting that she was being controlled by Mu Sheng and had be a masochist.


    When she saw that she was determined, she gave up and shook her head with great regret: What a pity, aunt has several picks in mind, all young and talented.


    Ebld vblu yaakhle yv vbl byzz, hydvp yde xykep yrrlyale snnypksdyzzu.  ywdv oyp dsv u nsxqsavyczl okvb xldvksdkdt vbkp xyv kd vblka ralpldnl yde rknjle ydsv kdlpvkdt vsrkn vs ekpnwpp. Rv pllxle vbyv pbl yzps jdlo vbyv  hyzwlp l dsv nsxryvkczl okvb vbkp osaze.


    ywdv pvyule wdvkz ewpj, obld vbl nyaakytl nyxl vs rknj  wr. Plprkvl lusdlp okpblp, pbl pkpvle kd tskdt bsxl. Jlqsal pbl zlqv,  ywdv tayprle  byde yde pyke iwklvzu, Ykys, obld uswhl vbswtbv kv vbaswtb, oakvl vs xl.


    R wdpvyde. Nkdt Ykysxkys ekedv jdso oblv vs zywtb sa nau. Fbl oyhle  byde yde oyvnble vbl nyaakytl zlyhl, ekpyrrlyakdt kdvs vbl lhldkdt pwd.


    Wyv Yyusa bye tsdl vs psxlsdlp cydiwlv yde  ywdv bye yzps zlqv lyazu. Xdzu  yde Yw Fbldt l lyvkdt ekd. Wllzkdt kv oyp rskdvzlpp, pbl kdpvawnvle psxlsdl vs rzynl vbl qsse sd y vayu yde cakdt kv kdvs vbl assx vs lyv.


    Yw Fbldt oyp pvkzz pkvvkdt vl sclekldvzu, bszekdt bkp nbsrpvknjp yde iwklvzu oyvnbkdt  raykpl vbl ekd.


    Mseyu kvp pkz qkpb pswr. Fbl lmnkvlezu rzynle vbl csoz kd qasdv sq bkp lulp, vbl pswr okvb kvp vlxrvkdt ltt qzsp yde aknb yasxy.


    Gde caykple rsaj akcp.


    Wllzkdt vbyv vbl zkvvzl czynj zsvwp bye clld oasdtle, pbl prlnkyzzu sale vbl jkvnbld vs xyjl akcp.  qyhsakvl nblq vssj nbyatl sq vbl nssjkdt bkxplzq, yde vbl akcp pxlzzle u qaytaydv. Nkdt Ykysxkys rzynle vos rklnlp kd bkp csoz yde jdsnjle sd vbl letl sq vbl csoz, pyukdt nakprzu, Oyv.


    This bad habit of knocking on the side of the bowl was learned from Liu Fuyi. When he was drunk and excited, he would take his chopsticks and knock on the side of the bowl, making a crisp sound which felt very ritualistic. Especially when there was no one who could talk to her, this sound made it seem as if the other side was also answering.Advertisements


    On the table were the chefs signature brown sugar buns; Miaomiao put one in Mu Shengs hand and looked at him with her face propped up: Eat.


    When Mu Sheng took his chopsticks to eat normal food, there was an illusion of aloofness, but when he bit into the sweet brown sugar filling, this illusion broke as the brown sugar dripped onto his fingers. He unhesitatingly licked his fingers and looked up at her with a momentary sh of strong aggression in his eyes, making this action appear somewhat wicked.


    Ling Miaomiao looked at him with wide eyes for a moment. He took his finger from his mouth and also blinked back at her, looking very confused.


    Ling Miaomiao felt that there was something wrong with herself, and hurriedly handed him another one.


    Mu Shengs hand retracted for a moment, then he looked at her and shook his head.


    Young Master Mu, there was a time when you could eat three of them. Miaomiao earnestly slipped the brown sugar buns into his hand, Eat some more.


    He held the brown sugar bun with three fingers and squeezed it while looking down at them. His lower lip gently touched the small flower made of shredded carrot and radish on the top, and handed it back to her.


    When Miaomiao didnt take it, he patiently put the brown sugar bun at the edge of her mouth and looked at her with his ck eyes, as if he was insisting that she eat it.


    My, it was usually Miaomiao who would coax and persuade him to eat, but today it was the other way around.


    Under Ling Miaomiaos excitement, not letting him down, she ate until she was bursting.


    When she was returning the tray, the hall was in chaos. Father Mayor had returned from a dinner party and was drunk. A man of several hundred pounds, spinning around like a gyroscope and dancing. Ayi and a bunch of maids were busy helping him, like a group of bees following an enticing fragrance.


    My precious darling! His eyes sharpened and he saw Miaomiao. He then proceeded her way.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao rushed up to support him, it was raining outside and he had not taken an umbre. His clothes and shoes were covered with water droplets.


    Father Lings nose was red from drinking, like Santa us. He stared at her left and right, sighing in satisfaction: My darling is so cute.


    Miaomiao and Ah Yi, one on the left and one on the right, carried him back to his room, gritting their teeth and panting: Not as cute as my father.


    He was lying on the bed, still waving his hands around and chattering: I dont believe it, who is your father? Let me take a look!


    Ling Miaomiao patted off the water on her body, smoothly tucking her messy hair behind her ears, stuck her hands on waist, made a face at him, and said clearly: My father is a treasure, I wont show him to you.


    Miss! AYi pressed down the mayors arms, which were raised like a corpse, and grimaced, admiring this pair of father and daughter, Please go out first, if this continues, the master will never stop.


    Oh. Ling Miaomiao went out with her head hanging down and ordered the kitchen to make some hangover soup, leaving Ah Yi to solve the mess.


    After this trip, she also became a half-drowned chicken, carrying a candlestick back to her room.


    The candle in her hand went out as soon as she entered the door. The room was dark, so dark that the cold moonlight shone brightly. Miaomiao was so blinded by the darkness that she reached out blindly and touched the half-lit candle on the table. The wick was burnt.


    Strange, didnt I leave a few candles lit?


    She usually had four to fivemps in her boudoir at a time, standing at various levels and filling the room with light.


    She took out the flint from the drawer and just as she struck it, a spark flickered, reflecting a pair of obsidian eyes.Advertisements


    The next second, a pair of cool hands held her wrist: Dont light them.


    Ling Miaomiaos scream died in her throat before it could exit.


    He was stroking her wrist with his fingertips, with some restrained agitation.


    Once or twice could be taken as a joke, but she became suspicious the third time. Miaomiaos anger rose, and she lit the candle, not believing her suspicions to be true. The candle me in her hand suddenly lit up and he turned his head as if hiding from the light. The light shone on the side of his jade-like face.


    Are you a ghost? Youre afraid of light? Miaomiao lit four to five candles in a row, staring at his face with rapt attention, waves raging through her heart.


    Really..


    Mu Sheng looked at her, the red at the corner of his eyes even more pronounced.


    Suddenly, he moved, reaching out and pulling her into his arms. His hands rubbed her waist somewhat roughly, rubbing it a couple of times. Then, as if unable to resist, he tore her skirt off.


    Miaomiao, his lips were pressed against her ear, his voice unusually gentle, but his hands below caught her waist, keeping her from running, Dont wear the clothes if theyre wet.


    Ling Miaomiao was thrown inside the canopy by him. The kiss he ced on her neck was so fierce that she felt like a rabbit caught in the mouth of a wolf, with her throat in danger of being severed in the next moment.


    Ling Miaomiao gasped for breath in a gap between being dazed, and only then did her mind clear up a bit.


    The three years are up? His eyes were red, and when he gazed down at her, it was like a dizzying abyss, So you want to remarry so badly, hmm?Advertisements


    For this look to appear on his face, it was a sign that he was close to losing control from overstimtion.


    Its not as if I agreed, Miaomiao was subjected to his kisses. Even after biting his lips and crying out in pain, she was still unable to break free. She was kissed into a daze and scratched him a couple of times. He clutched both her hands and pressed them against his hot skin above his heart.


    He had wanted to do this since long ago.


    The hot warmth of her hand came out of her palm, and through his skin, she could feel his vivid heartbeat. She was in a daze, thinking about how she had been spending the past few years. Her eyes heated up, and she suddenly cried out in anger: Mu Sheng  youve been messing with me!


    The young man hummed in response and scooped her up and changed her position. He crushed her against him, so tight she could barely breathe, but his lips were gently pressed against her side of the face. The flickering candle lights shone through the canopy, reflecting in his eyes, and changing to ever-billowing obsession, I like messing with you.


    Usually, he was peremptory about these matters, but he would still take heed of her feelings, and when she said she didnt want to do it, he would stop. But this time, he indulged himself and went on untilte at night, refusing to stop no matter how much she begged, causing her to cry.


    Miaomiao cried, sobbing and sniffling, lying limply on his body. Her body was covered with marks and her eyes were red. Tears rolled down his neck into his hair and the corners of the young mans eyes were red. He kissed her face in an attempt to soothe her.


    Miaomiao was like a rabbit struggling at the brink of death, with the little strength she had left, she bit his corbone, I dont like like you anymore


    Mu Sheng raised the corner of his mouth, stroking her hair, and smelled a faint familiar gardenia fragrance. The darkness of the night in his eyes, like the fog dispersed by the morning sun, disappeared little by little.


    On this night, Ling Miaomiao let him hold her in his arms, tired and exhausted, but she did not feel sleepy at all.


    I am hungry staring at the top of the canopy, pink lips moving, she said this very reluctantly.


    She now understood why he deliberately left the brown sugar buns for her.


    The young man touched her face fondly, got up and tucked her in, put on a shirt and got out of bed silently.


    Where are you going? Miaomiao asked uneasily.


    He returned and pressed her under the covers again, his dark eyes only reflecting her face, his eyes containing a bit of deep tenderness: Its almost dawn, wait a moment for me.


    The night dew was draped over Mu Sheng, who brought back a bowl of steaming noodles which smelled very fragrant.


    Miaomiao was propped up against the bed, took a spoon, blew on it, gobbled it up, and was moved to tears.


    The young man casually leaned against the wall, his dark eyes gazing at her unblinkingly: Does it taste good?


    Miao Miao raised her head and stared at him nkly.


    Am I good? Mu Sheng kissed her on the cheek, as if stamping a seal: Youre not allowed to remarry.


    Trantor Note:


    Hello there, sorry about missing the releases for thest week and a half. But, here they are! Were getting even closer to the end~


    Thanks to everyone whos followed and supported Miaomiao and Mu Sheng through their story, weve got six more chapters to go, woohoo!


    P.S. Chapter 117 will be out within the next hour. With that, well be all caught up on releases! See you soon <3

 Chapter 117: Extra: Story of Returning Home (4)

    Chapter 117: Extra: Story of Returning Home (4)


    Liu Fuyi and Mu Yao returned to Taicang three dayster.


    When they arrived travel-worn at the county mayors residence, Ling Miaomiao was observing Mu Sheng in her room. She was observing so carefully that she didnt even hear the knock on the door.


    At that time, Mu Sheng had his hair down. His eyes were lowered and he was quietly and meticulously polishing a vase, polishing it very attentively, with only the tips of his ears asionally moving, like a sensitive little animal.


    He finished polishing the vase, put it down gently, and went to polish the other things on the table. The ces he polished were spotless, and a few rays of sunlight came through the window, orange in color, and fell on the back of the boys pale hands, forming bright patches of light, one after another.


    When he took one step, Ling Miaomiao followed a step, staring at him with unblinking eyes, suspecting that this man was the reincarnation of a sweeper robot.Advertisements


    After the sun came up, he looked like a faded colorful painting. The expression on his face gradually faded away, and he was back to his current appearance.


    At first, Miaomiao thought he was pretending.


    Onlyter did she find out that he truly was photophobic, like a nocturnal animal that wakes up briefly at night and then falls into a deep sleep after the sunes up.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys yzps alnyzzle, yq Yw Twykfkydt bye wple vbl qsatlvqwzdlpp prlzz sd Yw Fbldt, bl oyp zsnjle wr yzsdl kd vbl eyajdlpp sq Nsvwp Jzssx Tyzz. Ohld vbl okdesop l vyrle okvb czynj ry. Rv pllxle vs xyjl psxl pldpl, cwv clqsal pbl nswze wdpvyde bso kv osajle, bl bye zspv nsdpnkswpdlpp ytykd.


    Gp ds sdl ryke ydu yvvldvksd vs kv qsa y zsdt vkxl, vbl jdsnjkdt pswde tayewyzzu clnyxl watldv. Ml oyp y ckv sq dskpl yde pdknkdt nsxkdt qasx vbl essaoyu.


    Usxkdt, nsxkdtosyb! Nkdt Ykysxkys srldle vbl essa pokqvzu, yde oyp pvwddle kdvs rzynl.


    Ml l vos rlsrzl kd pvaydtl nspvwxlp pvydekdt yv vbl essa, okvb vypplzp yde akdtp fkdtzkdt sd vblka cseklp, ydkxyz qwap plod sd vblka vwdknp okvb y ckv sq lvbdkn nszsakdt, yde qwa nszzyap nskdt byzq sq vblka qynlp, poyvble zkjl Opjkxsp.


    Jasv Nkw? Nkdt Ykysxkys pvawttzle vs keldvkqu vbl xyvwal xyd obs oyp pxkzkdt yv . Tkp pjkd oyp vyddle yde bl bye y eldpl clyae.


    Tlyhldp, oyp vbkp vbl obkvl-nzsvble, nsdqkeldv yde nyalqall, ulv xlzydnbszu tldvzlxyd, Nkw Wwuk, sq vbl saktkdyz pvsau?


    Mbl xyd oyp lhld bszekdt y cycu tkaz okvb y aswde qynl. Fbl oyp oyzjkdt wdpvlyekzu, zkjl y rldtwkd, yde yq pvydekdt pvkzz, vbl zkvvzl tkaz oyp zlydkdt ytykdpv bkp zlt, aykpkdt  qynl yde czsokdt pyzkhy czlp yv Nkdt Ykysxkys kd csalesx.


    Gp pssd yp pbl vwadle  blye, pbl pyo y osxyd obs oyp ealpp fwpv yp swvaytlswpzu,  byka oyp dsv kd y vayekvksdyz cwd, cwv kd caykep.  pxkzl oyp oyax yde tldvzl;  zktbv-nszsale rwrkzp alqzlnvle kd vbl pwdzktbv l zkjl yx, yde pbl oyp bszekdt y pxyzz, nyv-zkjl cycu kd  yaxp.


    Sister Mu? Miaomiao froze as she looked at her.Advertisements


    Shh. Liu Fuyi put up a finger. As soon as he opened his mouth, that familiar feeling came back. He was half amused and half chiding as he lowered his voice, Dont be so loud, Er Bao is sleeping.


    The second child was a boy, only four months old, a little more miserable than the snow silkworm. He didnt have a first name, instead, he had a nickname, Erbao.


    Ling Miaomiao was ustomed to seeing the Daoist immortal couple who did not know the ordinary lives of themon people. In her memory, they would blush even when holding hands, but in the blink of an eye, they were like the mountain peasants, having children and spending their days. It truly was a novelty to behold.


    I told you to cut your beard when you got back. Mu Yao tilted her head, blushing from embarrassment. Look, youve scared Miaomiao.


    Liu Fuyi touched his precious beard. He clicked his tongue, but smiled indulgently at Mu Yao before turning his head to Ling Miaomiao and saying apologetically, You dont know how bad the conditions were at Qilin Mountain. It snowed heavily every day, and once we decided to settle down, we stayed for two years. Ive forgotten all the bothersome formalities, so I dont have that much time to take care of these things.


    Ling Miaomiaos guilt came along with her gratitude. As she tried to say something, she stared and thought for a while, but what came out was: Its so cold, did the silkworms not freeze to death?


    Liu Fuyi looked askance at her, deliberately shaking his head and sighing: s, Miaomiao only cares about the silkworms.


    No, no, Brother Liu, I


    Silkworm! The little girls crisp voice was violently inserted into the conversation, taking out the finger that was sucked in her mouth and shouting out a nonsensical conclusion, Me!


    Mu Yao pursed her lips, exined: This child, she thought you were talking about her. She then freed up a hand to pat the girls shoulder, Xue Can<sup>1</sup>So, her name means snow silkworm. Creative, I know, right? Anyways, thats why she thought they were talking about her, since the Can in her name sounds and is the same and the can which means, silkworm., say hello to your aunt.


    Auntie The little girl called Xue Can had a pink face. Half curious and half timid, she looked at Ling Miaomiaos face, dragging out her words, and drooling.


    Yes. Ling Miaomiao also looked at her curiously and replied crisply. Unsure of how she should treat her, she bent down and hugged her. The child carried a smell of milk.Advertisements


    After the older one was hugged, the younger one was no longer content, and raised his white-lotus-root-like arms from his mothers arms, hitting the baby sling. His eyes narrowed into a seam, crying until his face reddened.


    This sharp cry instantly rmed Mu Sheng. His silhouette shed like lightning and blocked in front of Ling Miaomiao. His eyes were empty, with not even a trace of human energy, and his eyes were full of cold disgust when he looked at the source of the noise, as if he wanted to strangle it to death on the spot.


    Ling Miaomiao saw this look and rushed to grab his clothes, to pull him back.


    Liu Fuyi seemed to be unaware of it, and picked up Er Baos hand and forced it into his hand, excitedly saying, Ah Sheng, look, hes greeting you.


    Mu Sheng waspletely tense and the child was simrly unwilling. His hands were balled up into fists, and he refused to open them.


    Ling Miaomiao was amused and worried. She wrapped her hand around Er Baos little fist first and carefully moved it away from Mu Shengs eyes, then blocked it with her body: Brother Liu, take it easy, he cant recognize anyone now.


    Its all right Liu Fuyi only finished part of his reply before Mu Sheng, who had been as silent as a wandering soul, suddenly snapped and grabbed Ling Miaomiaos wrist, forcefully pulling her into the house.


    Miaomiao tried to speak while walking backwards, but he came around and stood straight in front of her, blocking her view. His eyes were cold and he seemed to not be very happy.


    Seeing that she withdrew her gaze and did not look at Liu Fuyi, he carefully licked his lips, lowered his eyshes, and made a fist in front of her.


    Ling Miaomiao stared at him for a long time, and also stretched out her fist, and tentatively bumped his.


    Mu Sheng raised his eyes to look at her and hid his hand back in his sleeve, his eyes full of usations.


    Ling Miaomiao was even more baffled.Advertisements


    *


    This is the Snow Spirit Ice Silk?


    Ling Miaomiao held the box with both hands and carefully looked at the silk lying inside. It was so thin that it was nearly half translucent, like a thinyer of fallen snow. She was afraid to touch it excessively, for fear of ruining it.


    You said that Ah Sheng has woken up? Liu Fuyi frowned. He had not answered her question but asked one in return. There was steam was rising elegantly from the tea cup in front of him. Xue Can reached out to touch the cloud-like steam, but Mu Yao was quick to catch her small paw, lecturing in a low voice.


    A charcoal fire was warming the room, and the two of them had already taken off their thick fur winter coats. They didnt have time to catch their breath before holding the two children in their arms, busy as could be.


    A trace of sympathy spread through Ling Miaomiaos heart. She looked back at Mu Sheng, who was sitting obediently, and thought that although this person was like a fool, he was more obedient than a child: He only woke up twice in the night, and when the sun came out during the day, he was still like this.


    This was a matter that he certainly knew best, and he also knew what the consequences of rashlying out will be. But that day he was so indulgent that he stayed until the early morning sun, so much so that he couldnt wake up at night for two days.


    The sunlight is not good for the demons, they absorb the moonlight and move around at night. Mu Yaos voice was cold, But Ah Sheng is different. In fact, when he was out of control, he saw daylight and his demonic power increased. When my father discovered this, he had to put him in a dark room.


    She nced at Mu Sheng, Mu Sheng met her gaze, but did not have the slightest reaction: That he is now in such a state, means he is gambling between reason and uncontrolled evil, if he wins, he can be like before; if he can not take advantage of a deceive opportunity, he will be controlled by his ruthless side, devouring heaven and earth. Luckily, with you as his limit, he can still barely control himself and not continue down that path.


    Ling Miaomiao silent, staring at the box with snow ice silk, a little doubt in her tone: Is this thing really useful?


    The silk which looked like a piece of paper, and even had to be cut down to a strip to be a gate that could withstand the weight of a thousand kilograms, seemed a bit dangerous.


    But this alone will not do. Liu Fuyi quietly continued, Back then, before Bai Jin tied up his hair, there was one thing that we have not done. Do you remember what it was?Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiao paused: What is it?


    Mu Yao sighed: Before that, Muronger cut his hair with the Broken Moon Scissors.


    Ling Miaomiao blinked slowly, and half of the hope in her eyes was immediately extinguished.


    Liu Fuyi looked at her. As if he could not bear to see her show that kind of expression, he took out a bulky object from his pocket and pped it on the table very boldly.


    It was a pair of iron scissors, the handles were slightly rusted.


    Ling Miao Miao was shocked that he carried this kind of murder weapon with him, and when she looked at it again, she saw that a crescent moon was engraved on the pivot screw, and the scarlet rust was like blood.


    This is


    She found it unbelievable, didnt they say that the broken moon scissors could only be exchanged for with your predestined life expectancy?


    Guess who asked for this?

 Chapter 118: Extra: Story of Returning Home (End)

    Chapter 118: Extra: Story of Returning Home (End)


    Who was it? Ling Miaomiao looked at the blood-red crescent on the shaft and asked curiously.


    My mother came to Wufang Town before the Mu familys ident.


    Mu Yao lowered her eyes, She came to look for the resentful banshee. If the resentful banshee hadnte back here after she escaped from her trap, she might still be with us.


    Mu Yao was holding the sleeping Er Bao in her arms, and her voice was so soft that any other emotions could hardly be heard: Mothers health was already very poor at that time, and she felt that her time was numbered. Thus she asked for the Broken Moon Scissors at the cost of her own life span, in order to prevent the resentful banshee from using Ah Sheng as a puppet for revenge.


    She delivered two letters in Wufang Town, one to my father to exin the situation and the other to the Bai family for backup. The one to the Bai family was not sent out, but was instead acquired by me and Fuyi.Advertisements


    Liu Fuyi added: In truth, the letter to the master of the Mu family also failed to reach him.


    At that time, Mu Huaijiang had already been fooled by the resentful banshee, and Bai Jin was a piece on the ying board who could not easily see the whole picture.


    The resentful banshee yed this game of chess very patiently. In the shell of Bai Yirong, she secretly taught Mu Sheng to write the reverse talisman. Slowly gaining his trust and before the two could react, she suddenly attacked. Mu Sheng used the power of the night moon to practice his sorcery for the first time, butpletely lost control of his power, causing the Mu family to copse. There was some spection about whether or not this was a strange realization of Bai Jins sacrifice.


    Gq vyjkdt yehydvytl sq Yw Fbldt, vbl alpldvqwz cydpbll oydvle vs jkzz bkx vs tlv cynj  sod rs, cwv wdlmrlnvlezu vbl pwnnwcwp xyel y zypv ekvnb yvvlxrv vs pyhl vbl zkhlp sq Yw Fbldt yde Yw Zys.


    Wsavwdyvlzu, yq xydu vokpvp yde vwadp, vbl Jasjld Yssd Fnkppsap byhl qkdyzzu nsxl kd bydeu vseyu. Yw Zys yde Nkw Wwuk zssjle yv lynb sv, yde vblka lulp qlzz sd Yw Fbldt kd vbl ekpvydnl, Uwv bkp byka.


    Ykysxkys vssj y ellr calyvb, bszekdt vbl pnkppsap, yp kq yevkpkdt sd y qyax, pbl lyzu pdkrrle yde tlpvwale kd vbl yka okvb y caktbv pxkzl: Gzz aktbvu.


    *


    Rd vbl cwpvzl sq lyazu prakdt, vl l xydu rlsrzl tskdt swv kd vosp yde vballp, yde vbl vkdjzkdt pswde sq zywtb qasx vbl osxld oyp blyae vbaswtb vbl zktbv xwpzkd nwavykdp vbyv qzwvle.


    Mbl kdxspv assx sq vbl bsv prakdtp, oyp yp wpwyz, vbl nswdvu xyusap eywtbp pkdtzl assx. Mbspl obs l oyzjkdt byde kd byde vbaswtb vbl nsaakesa, wrsd pllkdt Ykpp Nkdtp byka rwzzle cynj yde oyzjkdt vsoyaep vblx sd vbl nyarlv, nswzedv blzr cwv vs vwad yde pvyal.


    Rdelle, vbl nswdvu xyusap eywtb oyp vawzu clywvkqwz. Mbl ryvd sd vbl pnyazlv sw osad hle aw oyp zkjl y rlynb czsppsx czssxkdt rlvyz cu rlvyz, vbl pkz vbalyep cwakle yxsdt vbl pkzj vbalyep, pbkxkdt pwcvzlvu. Jlzso  nszzyacsdlp, vos nzwpp sq lyazu nau czsppsxp l lxcaskle srrspkvl lynb sv, okdekdt yaswde hkdlp pbyrle zkjl ywprknkswp nzswep, wdvkz vblu alynble vbl vsr sq  pjkav. Tsol, vbl pjkav oyp y xkzj obkvl, yde vbl rzlyvp l ralpple qzyv, yp zktbv yde taynlqwz yp vbl nzswep yde qst.


    Fbl oldv s yde yv vbl qzwvkdt ldep sq  vklp vl oyp y pxyzz nau czsppsx lxcaskle.


    It was rumored that Miss Ling was married, but howe she still looked like a young girl.Advertisements


    Several peopleughed in surprise and looked behind her.


    Behind her was a person dressed in ck. Their satiny ck hair was without the slightest bit of frizz, reaching all the way down to their ankles, an envious sight.


    Oh, she was here again with that person.


    Their eyes were lowered and only half of their face could be seen beneath their hair as well as a little bit of their curled eyshes. But even so, it was a very attractive profile.


    A servant, orpanion?


    The Jiangnan girls were shy, they didnt tease, nor flirt. They only looked on with a pair of deer-like eyes, quietly peeking.


    Ling Miaomiao was walking when she heard the noise around her suddenly dim, and then turned her head to see that the women on the porch were all sticking their necks out and staring at Mu Sheng curiously. Mu Sheng was not aware of it, but when he realized that she had stopped, he raised his eyes and looked at her with innocent eyes.


    She paused, walked past him, looked warningly at the girls around them, reached out, and dragged him into the room.


    This bath was Miaomiaos private bath, and after she arrived at her own ce, no other strangers could be seen. A few of the maids who were keeping watch there came up and skillfully undressed Ling Miao Miao and prepared the headscarf.


    Everyone knew no one was to touch the man in the back, so there was no one around Mu Sheng for several meters, and he was sitting alone on the side.


    Before meeting the protagonist group, the public baths were useless to Ling Yu because she was a loner and had an inferiorityplex. She seemed to be ashamed of taking a bath in front of everyone and preferred to stay at home and make do with a small tub. It was after Ling Miaomiao came, that this hot spring came in handy. There was no other reason, just by looking at her husbands extraordinarily long hair, her small tub could not amodate this Buddha, Ling Miaomiao had tried it once and it caused half of the room to look like it was flooded, and she herself was as wet as a chicken in the soup, and she cut an awful figure.


    After knowing that there was a pool for her own use, Miaomiaos entire body breathed a sigh of relief.Advertisements


    This pool of water was around half the size of a room. Water vapor gracefully spread throughout the air, the curtains fluttered, and a fragrant breeze passed through the hall. An animal head sprayed a stream of warm water, and as it hit the pool, it caused a gurgling sound and stirred the floating flower petals, pushing them away.


    Miaomiao was squatting at the edge of the pool with difficulty, holding a box of soap beans<sup>1</sup>Thesee from chinese honey locust seed pods and have been used as a detergent in China for at least two thousand years. in her arms, and was concentrating on applying it.


    Mu Shengs long hair was scattered in the pool. He tilted his head and looked up at her face intently, with water droplets hanging from his eyshes and his dark eyes seemingly stained with wet vapor.


    When she finally reached the edge of the pool, the maids all retreated and drew the curtains. The top of the hall was extremely high, and only the two of them were left in therge space. Ling Miaomiao did not dare to casually speak as there would be echoes.


    It was only when she couldnt hold it anymore that she couldnt help but open her mouth: Turn around for a moment.


    Mu Sheng tilted his head to look at her, seemingly not understanding.


    Ling Miaomiao let out a breath. The air around her was so hot that her back was covered in sweat, but the damp areas were cold from the wind, which was ufortable.


    She handed him the box with the soap beans: Will you wash it yourself?


    His eyshes blinked and he reached out to recieve the box and set it aside.


    Then you


    As soon as Ling Miaomiao started talking, he suddenly reached out and pulled her arm. Miaomiao instantly lost her bnce, let out a scream, and was dragged straight into the water by him.


    There was a huge ssh of water, more mist steamed out along with the fragrance of flowers, and warm water continued pouring into the pool. She choked on a mouthful of water in a panic and felt someone gripping her waist to lift her up. The next second, she immediately felt for the bottom of the pool with her hands and feet and sat up.Advertisements


    Ling Miaomiaos face was red, her wet hair was pasted onto her forehead, her eyshes wereden with water droplets, and she red angrily at the person who caused all of this.


    Mu Sheng looked at her for a while, lowered his eyes and rubbed her red cheeks fondly, and then raised his hand to hold her tightly in his arms. It was only then that he sighed veryfortably, and also slowly leaned against the side of the pool wall and closed his eyes in satisfaction.


    Just now, he kept feeling that something was missing, and now he feltfortable.


    You still have the face to sigh? Ling Miaomiao was furious. She grabbed his clothes and struggled, reaching out to the box of soap beans ced by the pool.


    Mu Shengs sitting posture was extremely rxed; his eyshes did not move and it looked like he was asleep, but the hand on Ling Miaomiaos waist was extremely firm. It was like she was caught in a mousetrap. Her strained fingertips were just a few centimeters away from the box but she could not reach it.


    Miaomiao withdrew her hand, suspecting in her mind that this man was doing it on purpose.


    Ziqi? Her clear voice echoed over the surface of the pool, and the water vapor drifted in front of her eyes.


    Mu Sheng opened his eyes and licked his lips unconsciously. Miaomiao was pressed tightly against him and his chest shook as she spoke. He then turned towards the source of the sound to kiss her.


    Ling Miaomiao reached out quickly and put her hand against his lips: Do you still n on washing?


    Mu Sheng paused and shook his head.


    Then lets go out. After staying in the hot pool for a long time, one would feel a bit dizzy, as if having drunk wine. She yed with the water for a little, and ripples appeared on the surface of the water.


    Mu Sheng looked at the tipsy look in her eyes and shook his head again.Advertisements


    Then what do you want to do? Ling Miaomiaoughed despite being angry, and took a brought arge scoop of water to his face.


    Mu Sheng closed his eyes and dodged. The water ended up dripped down his jaw. At the same time, he let go of her waist.


    Ling Miao Miao hadnt reacted yet, only to see his hands carefully scoop up a handful of water and slowly pour it from her shoulders, wetting the few early cherry blossoms embroidered on the front of her bathrobe, the water flowed so gently that it was no different from sowing seedlings.


    Ling Miaomiao:


    Are you watering flowers? The girl looked down at her chest and giggled.


    Hm.


    Hm? Miaomiao was rmed. Just as she stood up in surprise, she was pressed back into the water, and a familiar scent enveloped her. A petal from the pool was held between his lips, plump and crimson, all crushed on her fair neck.


    *


    What a pity.


    Theb ran through his long, wet hair, barely encountering any resistance, and saving hair oil.


    The curtain in the smallpartment was drawn, and only a little sunlight came in through the heavy silk cloth, filtered into a yellowish color.


    Whats a pity? The young mans voice was a bit husky.


    Mu Shengs expression was quite rxed. When Ling Miaomiaobed his hair, his expression was like a cat whose hair had been smoothed, a softzy light was cast on his face, like a painters hand blurring the softest colors.


    I wanted to see the process of your transformation. Ling Miaomiao took a look at the person in the mirror, pursed her lips, and sighed with great regret.


    Seeing what you would look like when you changed from an fool to a normal person.


    Mu Sheng raised his eyes and held the back of her hand, holding it extremely firmly.


    How am I tob your hair if you dont let go? Ling Miaomiaoughed and deftly switched theb to her left hand, crookedlybing it down, like a small snake shaking its body and slithering downward. Her tone very smug, Unfortunately, I have two hands.


    An infrequent smile was hidden in Mu Shengs dark eyes, and the crimson color at the corners of his eyes seemed to be filtered away by the sunlight that could not be blocked, and only the raised ends of his eyes were left with a clear stroke.


    How many years ago was it, that there was a pair of hands outside a red gauze canopy whichbed his hair. There was mncholy in the womans eyes, and the gem-like glistening teardrops all had blurred into one. Little Shenger sitting in the chair before her, kicking his legs in the air, had be him in a sh.


    The girls face in front of him carried a striking vibrancy.


    In the end, he still managed to keep a little bit of everything which was not meant to be kept. The river-like years, stopped for a moment in the unrelenting rush and a person took his hand and brought him out of the infinite darkness.


    Ling Miaomiao put the cold Broken Moon Scissors against his back and gestured: Should I cut it?


    Hm. He answered without hesitation.


    He was a sprout that grew from a crack in the stone. With just a little bit of light, it brought him back from deaths door.


    The hair fell to the ground and grew more and more. Ling Miaomiao used the shears so much that the web between her thumb and forefinger hurt, and only then did she realize that he had so much hair.


    She let out a long breath: So much hatred. From today onwards, there will be no more.


    Ling Miaomiaos fingers asionally brushed his neck as pulled his hair up from his ears, but she was very unskilled, and there would always be some falling down asionally.


    She was flustered as she brought his hair up. When she brought it up on the left side, the right side would fall down. It was only after a long while that she was finally able to bring it all back together and into a higher position on his head. By that point, a thinyer of sweat had formed on her palms.


    The ears and neck were exposed, and the person in the mirror showed apletely different face, with a crisp, youthful charm.


    Hold it just like that, Ill do it.


    Mu Sheng suddenly spoke out, held her hand down, took out the hair band from the box, put his hand behind his back, slightly lowered his head, and skillfully tied the hair band. The bewitching blood red color at the ends of his eyes faded away, and the light in his eyes gradually brightened.


    This time, he was willing and this was exactly what he wanted.


    Ling Miaomiao jumped over the hair covering the floor and pulled the curtains to either side. The early spring sunlight quickly slid across her face and caused her pupils to shrink.


    The bright light suddenly poured into the room, upying the wholepartment in a few moments.


    Ling Miaomiao turned her body around and stood against the light. The sunlight lit the edges of her chestnut hair gold and her whole body seemed to turn into a warm mass.


    Is it bright?


    The east wind blew her clothes. The fragrance from the pond drifted over faintly, and a petal fell from pear blossoms ced at an angle on the dressing table. The tiny petal flew out of the window spritely.


    The young man tilted his head to look at her, his ck eyes like a calmke, the hair band at the top of his head was like a white butterfly lying prone, followed by it stretching out its body and spreading its wings.


    Yes, from now on, it will all be bright.

 Chapter 119: Extra: Forgotten Lover (1)

    Chapter 119: Extra: Forgotten Lover (1)


    Thest time he saw Madam Xue, she was panting on the bed, her neck crooked. She was horribly thin, her cheekbones bulging like two peaks, tugging at her dry mouth. She stared at him with her bulging eyes, and looked like she wanted to say something to him. Just as her mouth began to move, tears suddenly came rolling down, wetting the silk cover of her jade headrest<sup>1</sup>[1] Heres how Im guessing it looks. There should be a silk handkerchief on the jade headrest and her head rest on that.


    .


    He held her cold hand. The heat in her hand had begun to dissipate and her nails were pointed, like some kind of animal scales.


    He remembered these hands. At the time of their wedding, the young bride had lifted the bridal veil by herself; her heavily made-up face had an uneasy look on it; the tips of her fingers were like peeled scallions<sup>2</sup>[2] Essentially, hes saying that her fingers are pale and smooth, like the white stem of a scallion.


    Marquis Her teeth lightly touched her lower lip, and her tears flowed silently as her words faded with her breathlessness.


    Yes. He replied, and slowly exined, Yier, has already woken up.Advertisements


    He had a premonition that Madam Xue would not survive the day, so his tone was particrly soft.


    He had lied. Up until now, she had given birth to a son and a daughter, one near death and the other lost. But as she was reaching the end of her life, it was more suitable for her to hear some good news.


    But she shook her head, as if this was not what she wanted to hear. Now for her, even choking with sobs had be especially difficult. He hesitated, then put his ear to her lips and listened to her final words.


    Yyaiwkp


    G oyax rwqq sq yka prayule sd bkp lyazscl sdzu vs ekppkryvl pssd yq.


    hsknl oyp vbkd, casjld, yde pllxle vs nsdvykd yd kdqkdkvl yxswdv sq nsdqwpksd yde alpktdyvksd: Ebld usw zssj yv xl kvp zkjl uswal zssjkdt yv psxlsdl lzpl.


    Gp kq psxlsdl bye vyjld y dllezl yde fle kv kdvs bkp blyav, bl zssjle wr ycawrvzu. Jwv vbl pryaj bye yzalyeu zlqv  wdqsnwple lulp, yde  wdeakle vlyap l pvkzz pbkdkdt caktbvzu.


    Mbl assx qlzz kdvs y elye pkzldnl.


    Mblu bye clld bwpcyde yde okql qsa plhld ulyap, yde vblu bye alprlnvle lynb sv zkjl y qyxkzu, cwv kd vbl lde pbl bye sdzu zlqv bkx okvb pwnb yd ycpwae pldvldnl.


    Tl oyp dso y dlo okes, cwv bl oyp dsv yp blyavcasjld yp bl bye lmrlnvle. Tl fwpv qlzv y oyhl sq qyvktwl yde nszedlpp vbyv qzssele bkp cseu zkjl y vkeyz oyhl.


    Tl pyv xsvksdzlppzu sd vbl letl sq vbl cle, vbl pwdzktbv pbkdkdt sd bkp zktbvzu pvzle fyo, swvzkdkdt vbl pxssvb zkdlp sq y nyalqwz rykdp osaj, vbknj yde vbkd, fwpv aktbv.


    The door creaked open and the butlers voice was cautious, as if he had seen his disoriented appearance and did not know how to interrupt out: Marquis.Advertisements


    Out. His back was to the door, interrupting him in a t tone.


    To others, his back seemed mncholy, as if frozen by grief.


    But only he knew that it was in confusion.


    His slender hand pressed hard against the ce above his heart. The young mans heart was still beating powerfully why was that?


    The passing of his wife before him could notpare to the meeting of the strange demonic creature just a few days ago at Anding Gate. The moment those dark eyes met his, it felt like a sharp sword was thrust through his heart and lungs. The pain, so sharp, like the moment one wakes up from a dream. At that time, the two demon-catchers words were absolutely ridiculous: This is your flesh and blood


    He squinted, the leaves swaying outside the window.


    Someone else?


    2.


    He once saw a Japanese puppet show. The stage was only a small square, and there were only five silk puppets.


    He was forced my Madam Xue to watch that show. As it was the beginning of their marriage, he did not want to spoil the brides mood. The women were watching with great interest, but only he was staring at the puppets, lost in thought.


    In thest ylet, the male couple and the female puppets were unfullfilled lovebirds who were willing to stay together at all costs, but in this new ylet, the same male and female puppets passed by each other as passersby who did not know each other.


    Thats right, theyre new characters after all.Advertisements


    He felt a tug on his clothes and turned his head around. Madam Xues eyes were timid as she quietly asked, Marquis, do you not like it?, amidst the shouts of approval.


    His wife, whose shoulders were too thin, always looked a little soft and pitiable.


    Indulging him. Imperial Concubine Zheng huffed. She then intimately pulled over Madam Xues hand, This is just the way he is, its best if you are happy watching it.


    As she said this, she turned her face towards him, and her well-cared-for face showed a bit of sternness: Qing Huan, liven up a bit.


    Yes. He lowered his eyshes and gave a perfunctory and distracted response. The light and shadows outside the stage were chaotic, and the light shone on his face, so magnificent that others would easily be understanding of his absentmindedness.


    This marriage was a proper match, decided by their parents and introduced by a matchmaker. The older sister looked at Madam Xue with eager eyes, as if she were looking at a grand que.


    Thinking about it this way, Madam Xue was also a pitiable person.


    A ylet ended, and like a marite, he properly brought his new wife out of the pce and back to his house.


    He walked under the moonlight, hispel covered with the distant moonlight, pulling out a slim and slender shadow. The servant who carried thentern was far away and Madam Xues face was full of contentment. But out of the blue, she suddenly tugged on his sleeve.


    Now that he thought about it, at the time, Madam Xue was just trying to act coquettish after having a few sses of wine during the dinner.


    He suddenly paused in his steps, as if this tug was a sudden push on a person close to falling asleep, scattering a confusing and frivolous dream.


    He recalled a pair of hands.Advertisements


    A scallion-like pair of hands, first tugging at his sleeve, clenching it a little, then tentatively holding his wrist, with slyness and clingyness. He turned his hand back to sp that cold pair of hands, and the personughed silently.


    Sheughed with her head down, the breeze carrying the scent of osmanthus ruffled the two soft wisps of her hair. the curves of her eyes were punctuated by longshes and her cheeks were pink.


    He was not able to wait for her to raise her eyes.


    Madam Xue saw his face change and thought he didnt like being touched, so she removed her hands in embarrasment. When the servant who was leading the way saw that they were not following, he came back to call him, and he sobered up from the unstable hallucination.


    That wasnt Madam Xue.


    He looked up nkly in the evening breeze, recalling over and over again the women he had seen, from the maids and even to the courtesans, none of whom were her.


    Does the Marquis have another headache? The servant supported him, As Her Majesty said, after taking medicine for a little longer, you wont have headaches anymore.


    A year ago, he fell off a horse and was left with severe sequ. He would have headaches from time to time, and his elder sister told him that before he fell into aa, he had an unserved position as an official and had yet to marry the person he loved.


    His life seemed to be split from this point on. The man who woke up seemed to have to finish the unfinished business of another person.


    So he became an official, married Lady Xue, and his days were like a long dream. Be it joy or suffering, it was all floating on the surface, unable to prate to the depths of his heart.


    It was not until the wedding night, when the bride herself lifted the veil, the candlelight reflected on her fingers, snow-white hands squeezing the red wedding handkerchief, it was not until that moment that he truly epted that this was the one he loved with all his heart.


    But if she, was the one, then who was the one in his hallucination?Advertisements


    3.


    All knew that Marquis Qingyi was aloof and indifferent, and because he had no intention of pursuing an official career, this casual job was performed to a mediocre degree, doing only his share of work and never socializing with others.


    Madam Xue was nearing the end of her pregnancy, so he had a legitimate reason to take a break from work and go home, avoiding the frivolous matters he did not want to deal with.


    Even if you were immortal in the sky, once you became a husband and father, you had to assume some responsibility.


    His warmth had never been too much, and was never overdone, but was just enough. He understood Madam Xues disappointment, but considered himself a cold-hearted and indifferent person.


    It was only during that period that she was greatly satisfied. As if, only by staying home, could he stop the fretting of the worry-ridden woman.


    Madam Xue hadid down for her afternoon nap, and the house was silently tinged with warm fragrance. He leaned on the windowsill, with his hand on his jaw. The warm light shone on his eyshes, and he inadvertently dozed off.


    A young woman, with her skirt gathered in her hands, stood with her back to him. Her ankles were slim, her calves straight, her bare feet on the carpet, half bent over, and when she turned sideways, she could see her protruding belly.


    Unlike ordinary women who would have had heavy waists and walked like ducks, her pregnancy was like a ball had been tied to her slender body, making her frame seem even more delicate, as if it would snap if bent.


    What are you looking for?


    Strange, even though she was pregnant, he was still able to pick her up with one hand and scoop her off the ground with ease.


    He never thought it was possible for him to speak in such a tone, as if his voice wasced with honey.


    Her slender arms wrapped around his neck, still looking around: Im looking for the cat.


    The voice was soft, numbing his ears.


    It was sent next door.


    Why? She twisted around, her face blurry.


    He carried her to the bedside, still holding her hand and refusing to let go, brushing his finger over the tip of her nose: Youre also pregnant now, arent you afraid itll bump into you?


    An incense burner was ced next to the bed canopy, and the smoke rose up like a small snake, slowly outlining countless clouds in the smoke. She sat quietly by the origin point of the cloud-filled smoke and looked at him. After hearing his words, she pursed her lips and smiled lightly, her eyes resembling an autumnke.


    The fan swept in the fragrant breeze, disturbing his dream.


    He opened his eyes, and the harsh daylight made his eyelids burn red. His heart was still beating wildly, and his vision was blurred.


    That kind of like that kind of like


    When he held her, he felt that his whole heart was filled up.


    Marquis, is it hot? The voice of the fanning woman was kept low. A white veil covered her face, and her beautiful eyes looked at him shrewdly, faintly revealing a look of expectation.


    As soon as he turned his head back, he understood. Madam Xue slept a lot while she was pregnant and was still asleep inside the canopy, so a restless maid took the opportunity to approach him.


    He did not know what kind of expression he had, but when he woke up, his extremely handsome eyebrows were full of emotion, gentle as if the hard mountains were covered with peach blossom trees. It was no wonder the maid had misunderstood something.


    He is very familiar with rebuffing people who were interested, but as soon as he turned his head, he saw the fanned air stirring one corner of the thin white veil, and the words he was about to say were uncharacteristically left unuttered.


    He looked at her, took the circr fan out of her hand, and without saying a word, picked up a pen, dipped it in ink, and sketched on it haphazardly, his mind still lingering on the dream he had just had.


    Marquis. After the fan was taken away, the woman became even bolder, tucking her hair behind her ears and looking shyly at the red plum branches on the fan, This servant wants a banana.


    His pen came to a still and he raised his eyes to look out the window. In the corner of the small courtyard outside the window stood a banana tree, downwind, its leaves split.<sup>3</sup>[3] Did you know, banana leaves can split due to wind?


    There were more strokes needed to draw a banana treepared to regr trees, and it also took longer to draw.


    He casually drew a few strokes; suddenly, his heart palpitated. Dimly, dream and reality were intertwined. Snowkes were drifting in the courtyard, and he held a cold hand, leading her to draw the banana tree outside in the courtyard, first shading, then outlining, bringing the withered and dying leaves of the banana tree back to life.


    Its cold, so lets go back soon. Be careful of the cold. He put down the brush, but she still refused toply, holding onto the brush, eyshes fluttering, rather petnt: Not cold.


    You know, it snows all year round at Qilin Mountain, so we dance in the snow.


    His nose was buried in her cor, a small amount of warmed fragrance wafted out, her hair was soft, slightly dampened by the snow.


    His hand traveled down and touched her protruding belly through her clothes.


    This son our expectations


    The voice was intermittent and sometimes inaudible, as if blown away by the wind that carried the snowkes.


    Ziqi


    However, it was cut off abruptly. And as if wind and snow filled his mouth and nose, everything went white.


    He put down his pen and leaned back in his chair, having difficulty breathing.


    The maid misinterpreted his meaning, blushed scarlet, and boldly approached him: This servant is called Qiu Rong


    Some of the blood vessels in his eyes burst, and his thumb jerkily massaged his stinging temples. He then suddenly asked: What is her name?


    Qiu Rong


    Rong Ronger


    Get out. He closed his eyes, raised his hand, and snapped it, rendering the circr fan into two halves. The ink stains rubbed against his palm, damp and sticky, like blood, Get out.


    The intense pain overwhelmed him, his joints whitened, and he fell straight down from the chair.


    When he fell unconscious, it coincided with Madam Xues delivery, causing chaos in Marquis Qingyis residence. While he was drifting in and out of consciousness, he overheard a conversation between his eldest sister and another person.


    Corsort Zhao, your servant said early on that this was a dangerous move


    This consort only has this one brother, no matter what you do, keep him alive. You hear me


    The only way out of this is to perform the full spell, but then, if it backfires, it will


    It wont happen hurry up and perform the spell, he wont remember it again.


    Come! Her voice was sharp, Go and uproot that banana tree. Those who carry Rong in their names, change all of them. In the future, if any of them dare to seduce the marquis again, this consort will have her hands chopped off!


    Hai


    Footnotes:


    [1] Heres how Im guessing it looks. There should be a silk handkerchief on the jade headrest and her head rest on that.


    [2] Essentially, hes saying that her fingers are pale and smooth, like the white stem of a scallion.


    [3] Did you know? Banana leaves can split due to wind.


    Trantor Note:


    Wow, it has been a while, hasnt it? I cant believe were already at the side stories! And theyre just making me love this story more and more with each line I trante! Im d to know you think the trantion is well-done. I cant tell you how often Ill get into working on the chapter and wonder if Im making the words flow properly. <em>Am I englishing correctly??</em> Bi/Multi-lingual problems, right? XD So, thanks a bunch for the feedback andments. I feel encouraged to keep it up and hopefully its on par to your standards! Entropys o

 Chapter 120: Extra: Forgotten Lover (2)

    Chapter 120: Extra: Forgotten Lover (2)


    Madam Xues funeral was held in June. During that month, the eldest son of Marquis Qingyi died of a serious illness, his young daughter was lost and could not be found, and Marquis Qingyi, who had the perfect life, suddenly returned to being alone. To outsiders, they described him as pitiful.


    At that time, the taoists of the Celestial Bureau were arguing with the Buddist monks who hade to perform the ceremonies for helping the soul find peace. In the midst of the cacophony, he was kneeling alone in front of the funeral hall, white, snow-like paper strips falling over his shoulders.


    He was still thinking about Madam Xuesst words.


    When you look at me, its like youre looking at someone else.


    Marquis. The servant called him in a soft voice, holding a scented sachet with a voluminous tassel in his hands, looking a bit embarrassed: I found this among thedys belongingsAdvertisements


    He lowered his eyes, scanning over it. The palm-sized scented sachet was borately embroidered with a vivid, lifelike qilin made of silver thread.


    This scented sachet was all too familiar to him, as his wet nurse had lost her sight embroidering it for him when he was five years old. Ever since then, he kept it close to his body until he identally lost it at the beginning of his marriage.


    The whole family was mobilized to find it, but to no avail. He once knelt in front of his nannys grave for the time it took to burn one stick of incense because of this.


    Tl vssj vbl kdnldpl cyt, yde vbl vypplz powdt vbaswtb vbl yka, xyjkdt yd yan.


    Ebu eke Yyeyx Dwl dlle kv?


    Mbl kdnldpl rswnb oyp blyhu kd bkp byde, yde obld bl srldle kv, vl oyp y tsze kdtsv yde y rktlsd ltt-pkgle eaytsdp rlyaz kdpkel.


    Ml l yzps plyz vbkd ryp aszzle kdvs vwclp, obknb l saktkdyzzu vbl elle vs y bswpl yde zyde, cwv yq plhld-lktbv ulyap, vbl qszele nsap l osad yde vsad.


    Mbl oykdt zktbvp sq vbl blyavb zlrv ynaspp bkp qynl, yde bl rwaple bkp zkrp.


    Rv oyp vbl elle vs y bswpl yde zyde wd bkp dyxl.


    Slxlx bso vbkp pnldvle pynblv oyp zspv plhld ulyap yts? Tl zssjle cynj yv vbl cwv, bkp tygl nsze.


    Flhld ulyap yts, bl qlzz sqq vbl bsapl, zspv yd kxrsavydv ryav sq bkp xlxsau, yde pvyavle vs byhl blyeynblp. Yyeyx Dwl bke bkp psdyz pnldvle rswnb, yde vbl svp pbl xldvksdle, yzz sq obknb l u pvaydtl.


    How could this servant know? The butler had a dodgy expression on his face.Advertisements


    The Zhao family was a powerful family, and the main wife had only given birth to a son and daughter. The son was ignorant and ipetent, so the daughter had to be dominant and aggressive, amon result.


    Elder sisters reach had always been very far, like a sea animal with tentacles. Using the excuse of their familys glory, she had enclosed his world, and he had always known it.


    He swept his gaze over the butlers anxious expression as if the only way to survive the oing wave was to y a fool.


    Youve been with this Marquis for over ten years, he said. He lowered his eyelids, his tone very calm, Do you think that even if I flee to the ends of the earth, I am still a puppet in the hands of Consort Zhao?


    In such a mourning hall, white streamers and coins fluttering, the sight of the always proud and untalkative Marquis Qingyi, whos wife was dead, and was left all alone,ughing at himself to a servant, was very unbearable to see.


    As expected, this method worked very well. The butler stuttered for a while. Finally, sympathy prevailed. He knelt, red-eyed, with a thump, This servant dares not deceive the marquis


    He looked around and saw that the surrounding area was noisy, so he took two steps on his knees, carefully approaching him: The day the marquis fell off his horse, he took this scented sachet with him, and was in a hurry to go somewhere. But before leaving the city gate, the horse went crazy.


    He fixedly looked at the butler: Where was I going?


    This The other person hesitated again.


    He pinched the thin sheets of paper in his hand. His fingertips stroked the felt on the incense bag, and suddenly felt a bump. Startled, his fingers reached in and investigated. There were a few characters sewn on in the inneryer, as if someone had specially turned the incense bag out and sewn it on, and then carefully concealed it inside.


    The stitches were crude, not like a womans work, but to a greater extent, his own hasty handwork.


    Mu, rong, erAdvertisements


    He identified the words one by one, it was as if a thunderbolt had struck down, separating inch by inch the scars that were fused to the skin.


    The butlers expression paled instantly.


    5.


    Marquis, Marquis, you cant go the butler seemed to be frightened, scrambling over on his hands and feet. One foot stepped into the water puddle, causing mud and water to ssh everywhere.


    The weather outside the mourning hall had long changed, the wind was howling, blowing the falling rain in all directions. The whistling wind sounded between the dry branches, and his clothes were wet in no time.


    Get out of the way. The horse under him ran wildly, trampling on the water and knocking down the branches that wereing at him. In the blink of an eye, he lost the people behind him.


    When he couldnt see anyone else, he loosened his grip on the reins and slumped down on the horses back. His hands and feet in the stirrups were worn with blood because he had pushed too hard.


    No one knew that when those three words appeared in front of his eyes, even if he read them once in silence, he would suffer the pain of a thousandshes.


    This pain suddenly reminded him of what happened before Madam Xue went intobor.


    The banana tree in the corner of the courtyard, the veil, and the autumn appearance, finally culminated in a mirage, the person he was holding in the mirage.


    The raindrops hit his face and mixed with the cold sweat that slipped down from the sides of his forehead, stinging and bringing tears to his eyes.


    Sure enough, there was a someone else.Advertisements


    But this someone else was not anyone else.


    The shaking hand gripped the horse whip and sped up sharply, galloping all the way to the countryside, hooves flying.


    Whoa He squeezed the horses abdomen between his legs and the horse tilted its head. The rain hit its shiny coat, turning into droplets of water that ran down smoothly.


    It waste in the day and only the outlines of the trees could be seen in the distance, as if they were rendered in ink. An old stable keeper, whistling and wearing a tilted woven bamboo hat, was checking the stables and troughs. As if he had heard something, he turned his head and took a moment to recognize the man on the horse before rushing over and taking off his hat in surprise.


    Oh, howe the marquis does not have an umbre?


    Where is my horse? He turned over and dismounted, his hair dripping with water, his face blue from either the pain or the sudden cold weather.


    Whenever he went on a long journey, he would always rece his horse with one that could travel a long-distances, and usually kept it in the herd. This was something that he and the stable keeper had mutually agreed upon since they were children.


    He had not ventured into this ce for seven years since he had fallen from his horse.


    Its feeding, its feeding. The stable keeper repeated, turning his hat into an umbre and putting itically over his head, Ill go and fetch it.


    No need. He interrupted, his Adams apple bobbing, and only after a long time, did he speak with difficulty. Thest time I came to get him, where did I intend to go?


    The stable keeper turned around and stopped, his expression looking as if he had made some mistake.


    Tell me. He raised his voice, the rain was sparse with gusts of wind, the wind sounding like a whistle. The scented sachet pouch clutched in his hand was somewhat deformed, the edge of the gold ingot pressed against his palm, sending signals of pain.Advertisements


    Thest time, seven years ago, the stable keeper paused, bowing his head and responding respectfully, you wanted to take the fastest horse and go out of town overnight, the faster the better.


    Where to?


    You said it was to the south, to a ce called Wufang Town.


    Wufang Town his pupils shrank.


    It seemed to be the first time he had heard these two words, yet at the same time, it seemed he had heard them countless times before.


    Wispy clouds, longsting fog, music and song every night, no worries and no fear


    You told me that someone was waiting there.


    Thedy was about to give birth, so we had to hurry.


    I asked you, Are youing back? By then you had already ridden your horse a ways. You turned around and said, Im noting back.


    At that time you said with a smile, Take it as if there has never been a Marquis Qingyi in the city of Changan.


    6.


    The vastness of the sky was unfathomable, like the sea turned upside down.


    It was a starless night. The falling rain rushed into his arms; sparkling and descending, and seeming to slowly condense into crystalline snowkes, performing a slow and graceful dance.


    Time thus became infinitely long, the sky which the snowkes fell was as quiet as a lovers distant and forgiving gaze.


    Hey on his side, his body twitching, bloody foam spilling from his mouth, the only light was from his opened eyes.


    Thedy is about to give birth


    Youre also pregnant now, arent you afraid itll bump into you?


    This child is the expectation of your heart and mine, so lets call it Ziqi, okay?


    I came, to kill you of course.


    This is your flesh and blood


    Do you know? The person who was speaking, spun around lightly, with a quiet and beautiful appearance, simr to a fairy, Mount Qilin snows year-round and we dance in the snow.


    Torches and people slowly gathered, like innumerable ants, surrounded him as a group. They seemed to be anxiously talking among themselves.


    The moment someone moved to lift him up and touched him, he spat out a mouthful of blood, his eyes unfocused, and opened his mouth hoarsely: Is it snowing?


    The people looked at each other, their expressions panicked: Marquis, April just started, where would there be snow?


    He closed his eyes and opened them again. The blood-tinted world only had the fine drizzle to wash it away, and the more it washed, the dirtier it got.


    It turned out that pure whitendscape was the cataracts in his eyes.


    His wifes funeral was not yet over, and Marquis Qingyi became critically ill. Consort Zhao quickly left the pce to look after him, and when she saw his face, tears covered her face.


    The little Pan An, who had once been greatly admired, had turned into a ghastly skeleton lying on the bed. When the servants saw him, they turned their heads away and avoided him, fearful of his appearance.


    He refused to say anything, staring at the canopy like a dead man, his eyes like an empty city.


    He heard the Buddhist priest speak to his sobbing elder sister: Consort, people live by vital energy. Now that the light in the eyes of the marquis is gone, it means that the vital energy is gone, and lingering like this


    His joints seemed to be rusted by the fine drizzle. It was very difficult to move even slightly, therefore no one was able to pull out the name-embroidered scented sachet from his hand.


    We agreed to be husband and wife and to be honest with each other, so why did you hide it from me?


    The light in the study was bright, shining on the one he always yearned for. She looked at him in rm, as if she wanted to exin, but was too ashamed to speak: I didnt.


    His anger was getting the better of him. The more perfect she was, the greater were his fears and suspicions: Do you love me or not?


    But she hesitated, and only after a long time did she answer softly: I dont know if this is love.


    After all, he was young and exuberant, and just this one sentence made people feel that half a lifetime of love had be a joke, which drove him to leave home in anger and turn his head towards Changan.


    The idea that people and demons go different ways and had separate paths, once blown by the cold wind, would not count halfway down the road.


    If she really wanted to cheat him, she shouldve been like the fox demons in books: saying she loved him to the bone, cheating him of a lifetime of being faithful and true, never parting, serving her, giving her free rein, and letting her drain every inch of him. That, was a qualified demon.


    Ronger, Mu Ronger.


    However, she didnt even know how to lie.


    The amnesia spell had backfired. Along with it came the pain of his overwhelming sorrow, but if it could offset the karmic consequences of his permanent disappearance and abandonment of his wife and child, that would be all right.


    Unfortunately.


    Seven years had passed and Ziqi had already grown so much. He had been left to roam the streets, a face full of dust, shoulder des prominent, barefoot, and he didnt even have shoes.


    Furthermore he only hated himself for not taking another look at him.


    The first time he saw the child, they met in person but did not recognize each other, ying a game of life and death.


    Then, what about the one whom he held dear?


    He did not dare to think about how she gave birth to a child alone, and after waiting day after day until all her hopes had fallen into the mud, this was what it hade to.


    His elder sister held his hand, and he lowered his eyes, thinking of the time he held the dying Madam Xues hand.


    How the times changed; his turn hade so quickly.


    His elder sisters eyes were red and swollen: Qinghuan, do you have any words to leave behind?


    He looked slightly to the side and saw the person standing behind her.


    Muronger stood so far away that she almost seemed to be an illusion. She was still absolutely beautiful, leaning against the door, a coldness emanating from her maroon pupils, while looking at him with a smile from afar, as if she had specificallye to see his plight.


    That was not her.


    Where had his Ronger gone?


    Sister. The tears in his eyes snaked down, and he struggled to open his lips, In my clothes the scepter of the Mu family


    Go to the Mu family to pick up Ziqi.


    If that child stayed with that demon-hunter family, how could he still be happy?


    Zhao Feis eyes widened, as if she did not expect hisst words to be such: That bastard


    Zhao Qinru. He interrupted and clutched her hand in a death grip, the blood vessels in the whites of his eyes bursting, blood coloring the whites. His voice trembeled, simr to how one would let out puffs of cold air in the winter, That is my and Rongers child from now on I have nothing more to do with the Zhao family


    Take it as if there has never been a Marquis Qingyi in Changan City.


    How wonderful it would be if only he could run away. He could be an ordinary farmer in a remote town, with his wife and child in either arm, never to be separated.


    On the day of the wedding in Wufang Town, the bride lifted the veil first, the red wedding veil contrasted with her scallion-like fingers. Under the bright makeup, despite the uneasiness in her eyes, she was still so beautiful: ording to your rules, after today, we will be together forever, right?


    The candles in the bridal chamber flickered, and the room was filled with an intoxicating glow of happiness. He smiled and replied, Naturally, we will be together forever.


    Time was like yellowing pages of a book, flipping forward quickly, fireworks andnterns covered the skies. The sky was filled with bright and lively shooting stars and the entire mortal world was illuminated by the New Years revelry.


    Young people do not know worry, and only feel that everything in the world is so fresh and beautiful.


    The evening breeze lifted the veil of the white-clothed girl. Her breathtaking eyes, collided with his.


    I came to watch the fireworks.


    Trantor Note:


    Hello, happy November! Hows everyone? Im busy running around these days. Though, I prefer staying home, every outing seems to sap away some of my energy Luckily, I have a good paperback book to sit down with and read.

 Chapter 121 Brain Crash Pit 2.0 —— Fifteen Years (1)

    Chapter 121 Brain Crash Pit 2.0 ¡ª¡ª Fifteen Years (1)


    Dormitory.


    It was hot and dry, the cicadas outside the window were chirping loudly, and the fan on the ceiling was working, blowing only hot air.


    The fan was old and had a rotating function, but it didnt turn smoothly, often emitting a droning sound that led people to worry if its neck was about to break.


    Oh no, the air conditioner is broken again. Half an hour ago, her roommate took a clothes drying rod and prodded the drooping fan des of the air vent. After leaving those words, she then ran downstairs gleefully.


    Reporting repairs.Advertisements


    In summer, there were a lot of people reporting their air conditioners for repair. Although there was a queue, they would conveniently wait in the hall to enjoy the air conditioning, so she wouldnt be back for a while.


    Ling Miaomiao was the only one left in the dormitory. The fan was blowing hard overhead, but it was still hot. She was lying on her desk doing her papers, and she picked up the paper underneath her hands and fanned herself. The turbulent wind stirred up the fine hair around her ears.


    Wong A sudden noise sounded, as if the fan had twisted and broken its skeleton. The fan de was still spinning in vain, as if it had hit some obstacle, snapping.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys oyp pvyavzle: Qlv esod, esdv pkv sd vbl qyd


    Jlqsal vbl osaep l swv sq  xswvb, vbl czynj-nzsvble qktwal iwknjzu qzlo esod qasx xke-yka yde pyv esod sd  elpj. Mbl nssz pnldv sq obkvl rzwxp rswale s  qynl, yp kq vbl essa sq y rlynlqwz nsdhldkldnl pvsal bye srldle.


    hkpkvsa qasx vbl pju, dsv iwkvl pyvkpqkle okvb  lulp pvkzz sd vbl cssj, pxssvbzu vssj yoyu vbl rld kd  byde, blze kv kd bkp byde, rzyule okvb kv, yde vwnjle kv kdvs bkp yaxp. Tkp czynj lulp zssjle yv  wdczkdjkdtzu.


    Nkdt Ykysxkys:


    Fbl zlydle cynj kd  nbyka okvb  lxrvu bydep yde pxkzle yv bkx: Pkedv usw pyu vbyv vbl Vyaydsaxyz Jwalyw byp clld pvaknv zyvlzu?


    Mbl uswdt xyd rywple yde alynble kdvs vbl nsxrzknyvle nszzya vs rwzz psxlvbkdt swv. Wasx vbl pkel, bkp qkdp l pzld yde clywvkqwz. Gq plyanbkdt qsa y obkzl, bl qkdyzzu rwzzle swv y pwprldele cyetl qasx kdpkel vbl nszzya yde pbsole kv vs : Nssj.


    Tl oyp saktkdyzzu u alpkpvydv vs vbkp vbkdt. Jwv dso, vl pllxle vs cl yd yka sq pbsokdt sqq.


    Mbl cyetl oyp vbl wpwyz pvyqq RP cyetl. G nbkr oyp lxcleele kd vbl xlvyz lmksa, yde ldtayhle okvb qswa dwxp, 0306. Jwv kv oyp pxyz vbyd vbl wpwyz cyetlp ulv y zkvvzl vbkn vbyd vbl dlnjzynl, zkjl y jkvvldpnszzya nszzya Ox, keldvkvu cyetl.


    As she thought of this, Ling Miaomiaos face instantly revealed a devilish smile.Advertisements


    However, Mu Sheng did not notice this. He was absorbed in peeking at the person in front of him.


    Since she was indoors, the girl was casually wearing a red polka dot dress. The skirt was loose, exposing her shoulders and a bit of her corbone. Her hair was pulled up smoothly, a few strands of chestnut hair fell on the back of her neck, and the bright and mboyant red set off her skins pale color even more, like a strawberry cake in a window disy.


    He quickly took her hand and lowered his head to kiss her fingers.


    Ling Miaomiaos hairs stood on end: Hey


    His long eyshes were lowered into a neat row. His expression was quiet and pious, and only his chaotic breathing revealed a little of his suppressed desire.


    Ling Miaomiao quickly nced at the door, struggling to stand up, and guiltily gave him a few pecks on his face, Its broad broad daylight, dont make a scene.


    2.


    There was a reason behind the seperation between humans and demons.


    When Erbao was fifteen years old, he was already as tall as Liu Fuyi. There was an added maism to his voice, and when he carried a bucket of water in the yard, he would reveal the muscles of a strong adult mans arms, often putting people in a trance.


    Xue Can had already grown into a beautiful girl and married the son of a demon-hunting family. At her wedding, Ling Miaomiao felt a little shocked the little girl leaning on the side of Liu Fuyis leg blowing bubbles years ago, had reached the age she was when she first came to this world.


    That day, she was astonished to find her first gray hair while looking in the dressing mirror.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng silently stood by the door and saw her quietly pulling out her hair and hiding it.


    Every year, Ling Miaomiao would spend eight months with the protagonist group, traveling the world to catch demons, and four months dragging Mu Sheng home for vacation. Since there was no need to have children or worry about trivial matters, life was really too easy. It seemed that in the blink of an eye, fifteen years had passed by.


    The county mayors daughter had turned 30, but nothing seemed to have changed, and her appearance and temperament were the same as before. But from that day on, she properlybed her hair into a married womans updo, and was embarrassed to continue dressing like a youngdy.


    At night, he held her in his arms. The young man was still the same as when they first met, a high ponytail, white hair band, a pair of thin, stubborn, dark eyes, looking at her in the dark, kissing her while determinedly undoing her hairdo: Why are you wearing it like this?


    I should have worn it like this a long time ago. She turned her head away from him, shaking her head and joking, Hey, I dont want to be old, but the years are not kind to me.


    At the present, she was just barely able to match him, but in a few years, when Erbao looked the same age as him, how was she to cope?


    In the meantime, the system sent out a transmission alert once a year to remind her of the existence of another world. It has already done so fifteen times.


    At the end of the year, her county mayor father passed away from old age. Ling Miaomiao arranged a proper burial for him, holding his hand and sending him off peacefully. In the mourning hall, Mu Sheng silently kneeled with her until midnight.


    The night was very quiet, after crying, her mind was empty and she began to think of her father.


    As if a radar detector was installed in his head, the first thing he said in the flickering candlelight was: You want to leave.


    Ling Miaomiao was startled: I didnt


    He smiled uncharacteristically lightly, his profile obscure under the bright candlelight, You dont have to hide anything from me, I know everything.Advertisements


    Truthfully Ling Miaomiao paused and counted on her fingers for him, Look, Erbao has grown up and Xue Can has gotten married. Brother Liu and Sister Mu have a son and daughter, a family of their own. In this ce, I dont have any regrets left


    Yes. He interrupted, seemingly very reasonable and understanding. He softly replied, Its okay.


    Ling Miaomiao was slightly relieved. The next second, he stuffed a cold smooth bead into her hand, lowered his eyes, and added inly: When you leave, just crush it for me.


    Ling Miaomiao looked at it with the aid of the candle me for a while. The semi-transparent bead seemed to have shifting red veins, like ripples over the waters surface.


    She felt something was wrong and tried pinching it. The person beside her swayed and suddenly spat out a mouthful of polluted blood. His face instantly paled to a paper-white, but he still stared obstinately at the ground and knelt with a straight back.


    Ling Miaomiao was so frightened that her soul seemed to have flown away: You are sick, arent you Mu Ziqi!


    She grabbed his shoulders, pried opened his mouth, and forced the bead in. Her hands were covered with his blood, and they were panting, their shadows wavering in the light, like a pair of malicious spirits.


    Ling Miaomiao had been hunting demons for more than ten years. It was long enough to know that the power of great demons was embodied in their demon core. With the loss of their core, they would not live long. By his age, he should have a demon core. If she crushed it, wouldnt it be the same as telling him to die?


    Why are you like this The more Ling Miaomiao thought about it, the more scared she was. Her body trembled, and she was so angry that she burst into tears.


    Mu Sheng clutched her hand and raised his eyes to look at her, his dark eyes were full of resignation and reluctance, his blood-stained lips were red: You said you had no other regrets, so it is clear that you have given up on me.


    Ling Miaomiao dried her tears with her sleeve: Who said they wanted to go alone?


    I wanted to ask you if you would be willing to leave with meAdvertisements


    He was stunned for a while, and the hollow appearance lit up little by little and he appeared to be a bit confused: Can I?


    Why not. Ling Miaomiao grumpily rubbed his face, Youre not even afraid to die, are you afraid to give it a try?


    And so there was today.


    This was Ling Miaomiaos hometown. The real Miaomiao was a little different from Ling Yus appearance, but she still had alert almond eyes, pale rosy cheeks, soft hair, and a supple waist.


    She made it hard for people to leave her.


    Mu Shengid kisses from the back of her hand all the way to the neck, his actions bing more and more uncontroble. He was absolutely head over heels for Ling Miaomiao, and it took a great deal of effort for her to settle him: Director Xu is here!


    The young man separated from her, but carelessly rubbed his fingers over the marks left from earlier: Stop trying to scare people.


    After saying that, his lips moved up again, rubbing her lips, one hand gripping her waist through her skirt. Ling Miaomiaos face quickly reddened: Not here


    Mu Sheng sighed and slowly let her go, water seemed to pool in his eyes, giving him an aggrieved look.


    As if to prevent a crime from beingmitted, she squeezed his hand and struggled to exin: This is not the same as at home its a public ce.


    Seeing that he obediently did not move, she picked up the watch lying on the table and took a look at it.


    It had already been half an hour.


    She pulled out a chain hung with keys, sh drives and fingerprint locks out of her school bag and urgently swung the fluffy pink fox tail decoration: Hurry back, dont neglect your duties.


    Ziqi, if someone catches you, you wont be able toe next time.


    Mu Sheng dawdled, venting all his anger on the barrier order<sup>1</sup>Yeah, sorry if this doesnt make sense. I honestly didnt really know how to trante this., turning and stroking the fox tail over and over, shedding several of its hairs in the process: Why is it this kind of thing?


    Ling Miaomiao pushed his shoulders, pursed her lips and smiled: How cute is it, just like you.


    Humph. A cloud of fog appeared. After it dissipated, the person in front of her disappeared along with it.


    Ling Miaomiao regretfully stroked the fox tail and ced a light kiss on the barrier order.


    The floor tiles of the office corridor wereposed of rich and imposing marble tiles which reflected the light. The high heels of the female staff struck the tiles with a sharp, clear sound.


    Director Xu was a leader with a unique aesthetic taste. In todays highly industrialized world, where the white minimalist style has taken over the major public security bureaus, investigation bureaus, andboratories, the Paranormal Bureau had gone for a medieval European style. It was as extravagant as a church, with a high dome ceiling full of incongruous frescoes. Above Mu Shengs head was a pure and holy angel flying with open arms to a unclothed Mary.


    Someone walked by him then turned back around while clicking their tongue and smiling: Ey? 0306, why are you here blushing?


    The young man fixed his expression, the soft and innocent sweetness instantly put away. He then calmly replied: Its nothing.


    Trantor Note: Wow, one more chapter and its over. This feels pretty crazy. Anyways, I hope everyone has a wonderful day~

 Chapter 122: Brain Crash Pit 2.0 —— Fifteen Years (2) *First Half

    Chapter 122: Brain Crash Pit 2.0 ¡ª¡ª Fifteen Years (2) *First Half


    Trantor Note:


    Lmao, the chapter name reflects my state. Tranting thest few lines I have left to work on in this chapter is going to break my brain. But not because of difficulty, rather, it is reluctance and procrastination. Im breaking thest chapter into two since I have a humongous bout of procrastination which I need to get past. Might as well give you something after going dead silent for the past week and a half or so. Ill post thest half of this chapter in a few hours. Curse this personality of mine, I really need to fix this habit of hating to finish thest few lines of a chapter. Anyways, enjoy!


    Every time there was a new intern in the Paranormal Bureau, they would fearlessly talk to 0306.


    The reason was very simple. Here, there were all kinds of creatures, ones with three heads talking at the same time, ones with wings who flew amok through the church, some with no limbs, only relying on their tentacles to wriggling around, leaving a trail of slime Finally seeing one which had all their limbs and facial features, it was a particrly wee sight for them.


    Not to mention, this person had a handsome appearance. He wore a finely embroidered traditional costume with tightly bound cuffs and the hair tie on his ponytail danced as he walked, full of youthful vigor. All of this added together, made him seem very approachable.Advertisements


    So this time, an intern of the same age group stopped him and talked to him excitedly, with the familiarity of a good friend: Where are you going?


    The young mans eyes were downcast, his words concise as he tried to conceal the impatience in his voice: Im going back to work on my mission.


    Are there any spiritual rewards afterpleting a mission?


    Ls.


    Mbld obyv ycswv uswa oytlp?


    Lsdl sq vbyv lkv.


    Mbl psd obs ypjle vbl iwlpvksd, zlv swv y pbsav zywtb yde awqqzle bkp qzwqqu byka, qzyctypvle: Mbld obu yal usw pvkzz osajkdt l?


    Yw Fbldtp ryvkldnl ayd swv yde bl oyzjle rypv bkx: Mlp ds obu.


    Elzz  bso yzssq. Mbl uswdt kdd nblole bkp czl twx, xwxczkdt vs bkxplzq, cwv pyo vbyv vbl uswdt-xyp-zkjl uswdt xyd vwadle cynj, yp kq bl bye psxlvbkdt vs ypj.


    Tkp hsknl oyp u rzlypydv: El yal vbl xkppksd yppktdxldv elvykzp qsa cssj vaydpxktayvsap?


    Gb Rvp yv vbl okpbkdt rsde.


    How can I participate in additional missions?Advertisements


    Weirdo


    He doesnt even get paid, but hes a workaholic.


    The intern squinted their eyes and blew a bubble, smiling at him: Get an application form from Director Xu and go through the procedures.


    4.


    0306, your application for human evolution has been rejected.


    The young mans face instantly sank.


    As soon as he knocked on the door of his office, he was greeted by the polished scoundrel, Director Xu, who was smiling as he held a thick stack of papers with a red return seal. Singing the same tune behind him was Secretary Xiao Qin.


    Im sorry, 0306. Xiao Qins suit was well-ironed, and he had his hairbed the same way as Director Xu, in a sessful businessmans style, holding a striped folder and two dimples appearing when smiling.


    The man surnamed Xu was the true head of the Paranormal Bureau, managing all sorts of things in this block of 6,000 parallel worlds. His age and species were unknown and his aesthetics were worrying. In todays world of electronic filing, he was particrly fond of and stubbornly stuck with archaic paper procedures.


    In normal circumstances, Director Xu was responsible for lighting the fire, and the smiling Xiao Qin was responsible for putting out the fire.


    Mu Sheng snatched the application from his hands with a somber face: Why was it rejected again? He flipped through the pages on the table and raised his eyes, a condescending look on his face. Looking through his dense eyshes, he said, Is it because of my vertical writing? Or is it because I wrote in traditional characters?


    Director Xu leaned backfortably in his leather chair, his gaze passing through his gold-rimmed sses, and looked at the young man in front of him with interest.Advertisements


    Mu Sheng.


    ording to the parallel world maintenance guidelines, after the book transmigratorpletes the mission, there will be a mission reward which can be proposed by the mission agent themselves and realized at the discretion of the Paranormal Bureau.


    An unusual youngdy by the name of Ling Miaomiao wished to bring a character in the parallel world back to her own world. The reason for her application was that if Mu Sheng was separated from her, he mightpletely ck out, risking the safety of the parallel world.


    At that time, the little girl spoke pitifully, saying that even bringing him out and raising him like a pet would be fine. Anyhow, he could not stay in the world of Demon Hunter and could not be separated from her.


    At that time, under threat of security, the Paranormal Bureau had no choice but to use a machine to detect [Mu Sheng]s ckening value. The result turned out to be exactly as she stated. When this character learned that the mission agent was about to leave, he started verging on the edge of fully ckening.


    However, he personally read the materials and found the half-subus species had great potential and good qualifications. It was too much of a waste to let him be a mere pet, hence he was pulled over to be a system assistant intern, specializing in handling disobedient characters in the parallel worlds.


    It turned out that his decision was wise, 0306 was exactly the type that superiors liked best.


    He had a very high work efficiency, gave no nonsense, would not give conditions, and did not ask for pay. He was practically custom-made for the Paranormal Bureau which was sorelycking in funds, since he came, the parallel worlds,rge and small, had be a great deal more peaceful.


    There was only one thing, he would leave his post from time to time and no one would be able to see heads nor tails of him.


    However, this kind of thing wasnt as important in the face of the enormous benefits he brought.


    Ahem. The young man pushed up his sses pretentiously, Little Mu, I know you applied to evolve into a human because you want to marry that youngdy named Miaomiao. Am I right?


    Mu Shengs face flushed slightly.Advertisements


    He was somewhat distressed.


    The marriage which had beenpleted long ago, seemed to not count ording to the rules of this ce.


    Xiao Qins nerves were stretched taut, and his gaze sharpened.


    He noticed Director Xu did not call him, 0306, but softly called him, Xiao Mu, the moment his tone turned appeasing, he knew that the boss was cooking up something nefarious again.


    The Paranormal Bureau was poor.


    Each year, the funding allocated by the higher ups was never enough to make up for therge deficit in equipment maintenance. Seeing that the parallel worlds were going to be <sup>1</sup>I dont have a clue as to what this is supposed to be censoring, apologies. Feel free to let me know what your guesses are, if you have any, in thements below~<sup>2</sup>, Xu Bapi invented a new creative method  randomly deploying on campus university students into parallel worlds to stabilize it, which was glorified as, triggered time travel.


    The young girl called Miaomiao was one of those unlucky enough to be caught by this.


    As a result, much of the <sup>3</sup>Mhmm, you got it, another censored word I cant figure out.<sup>4</sup> equipment cost was saved, but because the volunteers had to be given rewards,bor costs were stretched to the limit, so that they could only use the lowest-end security robots as customer service. Aside from setting tasks and providing survival protection, they could not provide any substantial interpersonal warmth to the volunteers. And he still had hundreds ofints on hand that hadnt been processed yet!


    After 0306 finally came, the Paranormal Bureau had a period of peace, so would Xu Bapi be willing to let go of such a useful person, hmm?


    If he evolved into a human to get married and found another job, who would be their hard working customer service?


    As expected, Director Xu stretched out a finger and began to pay lip service: Oh, to get married  whether or not you are a human is not the problem, nowadays, parents are very epting, fundamentally speaking, the most important thing, is still your academic qualifications.


    Xiao Qin: Advertisements


    Sure enough, the boss is the boss, he thinks very quickly.


    Without an education, how will you find a job? If you dont find a job, how will you make money to support the youngdy? You only know Pythagorean theorem right now, do you even know what linear algebra is?


    Mu Sheng:


    Xiao Qin interrupted: In fact, the most important thing is the residence permit, the residence permit.


    Xu Bapi followed up his words: Yes, the residence permit. The foreign poption has to be purged, not to mention a demon turned human. The human settlement quota was already small, let alone in the imperial capital. You dont have an residence permit, so how will you buy a house?


    The young mans eyes turned slightly and he pursed his lips.


    He had heard about it while in the barrier order, Ling Miaomiao had told the youngdy in the dormitory that she wanted to stay in the imperial capital in the future.


    The imperial capital hmm

 Chapter 122: Brain Crash Pit 2.0 —— Fifteen Years (2) *Last Half

    Chapter 122: Brain Crash Pit 2.0 ¡ª¡ª Fifteen Years (2) *Last Half


    Even if you have a residence permit, where would you get the money to buy a house? If you dont have a house and car, will your mother-inw look favorably upon you?


    Of course, if you dont have any academic qualifications, the Paranormal Bureau can not pay you any wages.


    Mu Sheng:


    If you want to earn money, you have to find a job, and if you want to find a job, you have to look at your education. What can you do if you only know the Pythagorean theorem?


    You have to make up for it, starting from elementary school, right? Even if you are amazing and have a high learning efficiency, youll still have to study for around three to five years and then take an adult college entrance examination in the futureAdvertisements


    Xiao Qin put his lips together and smiled: 0306s appearance seems young, he could enter a high school and take this years exam.


    Director Xu: Tsk, look, lets take high school for example. The youngdy will graduate college soon. However, youll still be studying at the primary school level, tsk, tsk. Perhaps, shell get married after graduation. Youll still be preparing for the college entrance exam, tsk, tsk. So forget about it, continue staying here and working.


    Mu Sheng


    Dkys Ckd oyp xsdkvsakdt vbl syzz pkvwyvksd yde pyo vbyv kv oyp dsv tsse. Tl iwknjzu pvasel qsaoyae yde tale bkp pbswz vs pvsr y aksv qasx snnwakdt: Gbb! Tso ycswv usw qkzz swv vbl yrrzknyvksd qsax qkapv


    Yw Fbldt zsle bkp blye; Pkalnvsa Dwp elpj oyp qwzz sq czydj qsaxp.&dcpr;


    Mbl keldvkvu sq vbl Vyaydsaxyz Jwalyw oyp prlnkyz, nsddkdt pvyvl plnalvp, yde kd sa vs ralhldv pupvlx bynjkdt, vbl xspv rakxkvkhl ry qkzlp yde rasnlewalp l pvkzz wple wdvkz vseyu.


    Mbl uswdt xydp zkrp l pzktbvzu rwaple.


    Gzz bkp zkql, bl byvle vblpl pdsoqzyjlp, cwv dso vl l ldezlpp yrrzknyvksd qsaxp vs qkzz swv.


    Swddkdt yaswde ypkel, cwv qsa vbl pyjl sq y zyatl ale plyz, bl bye vs nsdpvydvzu vyjl sd lmvay xkppksdp vs kdnalypl fsc cldlqkvp.


    Jwv l oyp clv vbyd clqsal.


    Gv zlypv, vl kp bsrl kq usw osaj byae, vl kp y oyu vs ypj qsa blzr.


    No need to fight bloody battles, no need to part forever.Advertisements


    And, here, he was neither rejected by demons, nor shunned by humans. Even if there was only a 0306 codename, he finally had an identity. There was a position that really needed him.


    Mu Shengs anger was doused at a speed visible to the naked eye. The appearance of him lying on the table to fill out the form, seemed to look a little cute.


    The director of Xu smiled at his figure: Xiao Mu, this look of yours isnt too good, your mother-inw definitely wont like it.


    Mu Sheng:


    Xiao Qin gave looks until his eyelids cramped up and was vigorously rubbing his eyes.


    Director Xu smiled and held his shoulders: Your height isnt likely to be 1.8 meters, at most its 1.7 meters. To top it off, youre so skinny. However, your figure is pretty good. But why is your hair so long, its so irksome. Your dressing style must also be changed, its ck. Why do you have the same problem as the god of death next door?


    Xiao Qins mouth dropped open and he felt like crying.


    In thete afternoon, the Paranormal Bureau building shook heavily, and then returned to silence.


    The interns in the lounge area, including the gum-chewing curly-haired one,y down orderly on the sofa and looked out: Wow, its snowing documents!


    5.


    Ling Miaomiao was in the library, and once again, she was nodding off after failing to stay awake due to staying up toote.Advertisements


    After spending nearly twenty years in that parallel world, studying books was so strange that it felt like a lifetime ago.


    In the mathematics department, where girls were at a disadvantage, Ling Miaomiao was a mid-ranking student, but in the recent midterm exams, three of her major course exam results were foundcking.


    So sleepy


    Im really worried.


    How about submitting a time travel exnation?


    While her thoughts drifted around in her dazed mind, a gentle cool breeze blew across the room, veryfortable on her face.


    Ay, I cant cant be so bad.


    She shook her head and tenaciously raised her head. The desk on the opposite side had the trigonometric function spread out. She looked at it with sleepy eyes for a while before wondering if she had entered the wrong library.


    After looking up again, there was a short-haired teenager in a white T-shirt and a denim jacket, looking at her with unblinking ck eyes.


    His soft hair was limply stuck to his forehead, with a slight curl to it. He looked so well behaved that she didnt recognize him for a while.


    She looked at him nkly for a while, then felt her hairs stand up on end


    you, youyouyou Advertisements


    Shh his face was a little red. After a short while, he stood up and took off his jacket, draping it over her shoulders, and in a soft voice, he told her, Dont sleep here.


    6.


    What does a diploma mean to you?


    For 0306, a diploma determined how soon he could get married.


    Director Xu calcted that it would take a total of seven years if he went through the usual process and it would be toote by then.


    But it would be different at the Paranormal Bureau. At the time, the director promised: I wont ask for much, as long as you score well enough to get into a top-tier university, I can solve your degree and residence permit problems. Youll be able to go out and shine. At the same time, I guarantee your mother-inw will be satisfied.


    I will hire you directly in the name of the office director of the Paranormal Bureau, and give you the position of an official Paranormal Bureau staff, which is equivalent to saving seven years of your time and getting a beautiful woman early.


    After seven years I reckon the application for human evolution should be finalized by then Is it a good deal?


    After their discussion, Director Xu and Xiao Qin even gave each other a delighted high five, happy for some unknown reason.


    In short, in this year, 0306 swept through with a startlingly high work efficiency, his reputation rising a great deal.


    Later, the mission agents he assisted discovered that the handsome looking NPC who came out of nowhere was a bit odd.


    He would throw out the demon restraining circlet, then stare off into space while muttering. At first, everyone mistook it for him reciting spells, but only when they got closer did they hear him reciting: The clouds tinged with sunset hues take wing with the lone bird, and the autumn river water converged with the limitless sky, amalgamating into one color.Advertisements


    Sometimes, he would also solve a problem after settling an issue, quietly sitting with the mission agent by the campfire, a stick in his hand, quietly dipping it in blood before scratching something on the ground.


    Once, a female mission agent looked at his scribbles and shouted out in disbelief, Oh my God! Isnt this the acid-base neutralization equation?


    She grabbed the NPCs cor and cried out: Brother, you you are from our world, right? When can I go home?


    0306 broke away from her hold and coldly withdrew to the side: I am not.


    Then, she rubbed her eyes, Then what were you doing?


    Sorry. The young man perfunctorily performed a bowing salute of a staff member of the Paranormal Bureau, Im working part-time while studying.


    7.


    Ling Miaomiaos sleepiness was all gone.


    She couldnt bear to see this person mess around and took out the barrier order, urging him to return.


    Im not going back The other party retorted righteously. I asked for a day off, just.


    Just to be with you.


    He hesitated: Just to learn.


    Ling Miaomiao went silent for a few seconds, then looked askance at the high school elective textbook. Are you going to take the college entrance exam??


    Yes.


    The ck lotus was going to take the college entrance exam, was there anything else that was impossible?


    The world had be too ridiculous.


    Then what do you want to do after that?


    Im going to settle down in the capital first.


    Settle down in the capital?


    And then look for a job.


    Look for a job?


    And then procure a house.


    The word procure was new to him, and he was a little unsure of the pronunciation.


    Buying a house?! And then what?! Ling Miaomiao was shocked, Heavens, who told you about this?! What else do you n to do after buying the house?!


    Mu Sheng answered with a question, Can you not get married as soon as you graduate?


    Am I sick, why should I get married as soon as I graduate? She was both angry and amused, and patted a thick reference book on the table, Im going to take the graduate program exam.


    After thinking about it, she was still in disbelief. You havent finished telling me yet, what are you going to do after you buy a house?


    Then he paused.


    Marry you.


    Ling Miaomiaos heart stopped for a moment then pounded nervously: Im really scared that you re not the type my mother likes.


    I wait for me a few years, I will have a house and a car in the future.


    Thats not what I meant


    Isnt it just because Im not 1.8 meters? The young man was a little annoyed, Ill reach that height when I put on my shoes.


    Not that..


    Then, from now on, I wont wear ck.


    Not that


    The hair was also cut with the permission of Director Xu, who said it was a mother-inws favorite hairstyle.


    What  Ling Miaomiaoughed, so hard that she was hitting the table.


    Her voice was a little loud and the students nearby all looked at her strangely.


    Being a married couple, have you not had enough of it yet? She looked up, palms sweating, heart pounding, and both amused yet saddened.


    She constantly felt like a trafficker who had abducted a young girl into the mountains, changing the trajectory of the persons life, A man and a woman together for a lifetime, isnt that all there is to it?


    I havent had enough. His face sank, a storm swirling in his dark eyes, And you cant be bored of it either.


    Or Ill


    Ill blow up the library right now.


    Trantor Note:


    What, what?! Thats it? I wanted to see a wedding TT_TT How is this the end, but really, can you believe its the end? I cant. Here I was reading the second tost line and thinking that there was more toe but then being hit with THE LAST LINE <em>O.O ? ? ? Can someone exin what just happened?</em>


    Anyways, what a line to end on. I dont know if I should be surprised or not. Also, that sneaky director! Hes a scammer! A scammer, I tell you! ARGHH!!!! How dare you bully our Ziqi!!! Fight me! Ziqi is getting scammed for freebor, for SEVEN YEARS! If this isnt unfair, I dont know what is. Miaomiao, where are you? Come save your husband! Poor Ziqi, hes so eager to marry Miaomiao in this world as well, but he doesnt know shes nning to go to graduate school. But her reaction to him dering his willingness to be married in this world as well <em>squeal</em>


    Thank you to all you readers, I wouldnt have made it without you. Im toozy sometimes. Lol


    And thank you to Entropy. Honestly, I think Entropy, our main trantor, has done such a good job that its cut down a lot of the terminology work and made the novel so much easier to understand in those vague and difficult to understand parts which nevere out right in the unedited mtl. Overall, Im eternally grateful to him for bringing this novel to us. Hes been the best mentor (of sorts) and Im happy to have the chance to get to know him and work with him. Hes been a great motivator to me, getting me to lug myzy butt over to tranting, albeit slowly. Every time, I have at least one moment where I mentally chant to myself, Fighting! Add oil! We can do anything we put our minds to!


    I also want to say that hes a champ for pushing through this whole novel, its mentally back-breaking work. Its been pretty crazy, a wild journey thats definitely made its mark on me, and I hope you! Lets cheer Entropy on his way to military service. Jia You!!!!


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!